，
ìpiùț¢)
þj
Ē
¿ºíſº，
§§
<！? ）. NO
∞∞∞∞∞∞
№ =

– →-* * -> -• u- _ - ---| –
|-）*-*-* *~* . .-. . - - ~~~~ ~~-, -- ···~~ ~~~~ ~ ~:: - - ----- -, º.- ------ - ----
-•ı~-- ~~-E ） +, … ， s.2） suvas， º aew （*****************----~~~~. . . .-~~~ - ____
• • ***， … ..., :_ º.º， ， ！ ！ ！！ ！！ ！！！！！！-_aer.- - - - - -~~~~ -- .
-. . …’|-|--*~ ~~~~）.--！\！\！\！\！\！\！\！\！）~*~*** ----
· ~~~~~***** -- • . . …-…-..-...<•. ~~~~ **** -I. · · · **■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■
ſesse！！！=\
！›› ‹‹. * * *-+!
)\！！！！!！!！！!
<-- ！！ ！！ ！！ ！-
<■ ■* • w：sſ.
• •
·
|---（~~~~ ~~~~！）-
，-§§§§
-- - - - - - ---§N™OES
§§2）;
§§， || ?-
o
\\\\ \
A4////WG
ºſt
'. « -· · · · · ·Rae
· ``<）__§§-·-
----- |-/
- - -© ®-
--~~~~）;…º
* --~ -
}
+
^\\\\\\\\\
STEPHEW
Rºº.




!/ A
6.5 /
. 2 ºf tſ.
E ºf
*
XXIX
(WORCESTERSHIRE)
REG IM ENT.
THE BADGES, ON THE COVER OF THIS BOOK, ARE FAC-SIMILIES OF THE DEVICE ON THE OFFICERS’
SHOULDER BELT PLATE, 1832-58, ALSO OF THE POUCH ORNAMENT WORN BY THE BATTALION
COMPANIES.
From a Wegative by Pºalery, London.
Woodbury print, Waterlow & Sons Limited,

History
THOS FARRINGTON'S REGIMENT
SUBSEQUENTLY DESIGNATED
THE 29TH WORCESTERSHIRE FOOT
1694 TO 1891,
MAJOR H. * Fºw.
3rd BATTALION WORCESTERSHIRE REGIMENT,
LATE LIEUT. 29th Foot.
WORCESTER :
LITTI.EBURY & COMPANY, THE Worces.TER PRESS,
1891.
- * ~ *
[The rights of translation and re-production are reserved.]
TO
H E R MOST G RACIOU S MAJESTY
VICTORIA
QUEEN OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRE LAND
E M P RESS OF IN D I A
THIS HISTORY
OF
THE 29TH (OR WORCESTERSIIIRE) REGIMENT OF FOOT
IS
By Her Majesty's Gracious Permission
Most Respectfully
%)éðicateo,
º N ſt Woodbury-print, Waterlow & Sons Limited.
*/ cº

sº- * €0.9-9. ,
Q_ cº-Ca2 cºucº,
ºn – ºn UA - 2, 2.
5 SY 2–
©
ST
PREFA CE.
g
* = Gºtº-º-º-º:
e
THE Records in possession of the Regiment appear to have been
originally collected and brought down to November, 1799, by Col.
Enys, who joined the 29th in 1775. In this Officer's MS. Records,
which a few years ago were kindly placed at my service by Mr.
F. Enys, is the following paragraph —“The Records were
“completed at the desire of the 29th, in consequence of an order,
“ dated............ , desiring a Book to be kept, in which all the
“principal events of the Corps were to be kept in future, with as
“much of its former history as they could collect. Among others,
“I was applied to, and took great pains to ascertain the true
“from the false part of the Reports we had heard from various
“persons at various times; but when it was completed, Lieut.-Col.
“(now Sir Gregory) Way, who then commanded the Regiment,
“ thought they were too full and particular, in consequence of which,
“the copy sent to the Regiment was curtailed very much, and I
“have no doubt but that they made them still shorter before they
“put them into the Orderly Book.”
When Col. Enys joined the 29th, Captain Roberts (who we
can trace as being in the regiment in 1742) had been its adjutant
thirteen years, and it is most probable that the previous history was
in a great measure obtained from this officer, who, in turn, had
received it from his predecessors; for although somewhat meagre,
still it is substantially correct, and, with one exception, I have been
able to prove all the traditions and statements. The tradition in
question is—that the Regiment was either raised from the City
“Trained Bands, or by the Merchants of the City of London, and
that such being the case, it, conjointly with the Buffs, enjoys the
l3
X PREFACE.
privilege” of marching through the City with drums beating, colours
flying, and bayonets fixed.
With regard to the Trained Band theory, Sir J. B. Monckton,
F.S.A., the Town Clerk, writes, that, after a careful search through the
documents kept at the Guildhall, he has not been able to trace the
raising of, or order to raise, any regiment in the City between 1693
and 1702.
Having carefully looked through the names of officers belonging
to the Trained Bands between 1682 and 1694, I have discovered but
one whose name corresponds in any way with those appointed to
Colonel Thos. Farrington's regiment previous to 1703. At this remote
period no trace exists as to whence the non-commissioned officers or
the rank and file were obtained, but “Z/e ZJec/aration for the More
Speedy /čaising and Compleating the Aooſ /ćegiments,” shows that the
regiment was raised by order of the Government, and the following is
a List of Officers; appointed to it on the 16th February, 1694:—
Captains. Alieutenants. Ansigns.
Col. Thos. Farrington Capt.-Lieut. James Howard Barlow Wickham
Lieut.-Col.f Richard Hargrave Stanley Russell
Major Christopher Wray John Danvers John Brooks
Robert Minzeis William Carr
John Dally (Grenadiers) | º
Anthony Hammond John Wright Charles Sweeting
Richard Nanfan Robert Carr
Charles Cracherode Rowland St. John James Dennis
Peter Minshull Vere Harcourt William Franks
John Bickley Charles Middleton Anthony Gawdy
Robert Thorold William Haker Robert Utworth
Samuel Pitman Robert Ticke Thomas Ashmold
Robert Cheney Daviel Chastelain Peter Bonafous
Chap/ain--— Hancock. Qr.-Masſer—James Howard.
Adjutant—John Wright. Suzgeon--||
"... I am told on good authority that no regiment has a “righ! ” for so doing, although from time to
time this privilege has been granted.
f Thomas Farrington to be Lieutenant in the White Regiment, 16th April, 1690.
§ Commission Books, War Office,
f William Froude was appointed Lieut.-Col. 1st April, 1694.
| Abraham Silk was appointed on 28th February, 1694.
A/CASFA CE. xi
There were City Merchants at this time of the names of Lewis,
Wright, St. John, Middleton, Baker, and Sweeting, and the father of
Col. Farrington was also one. In the Roll of Members of the H.A.C.,”
the surnames of over twenty of the officers of Farrington's regiment
occur, and under that of Farrington we find a Daniel, also a Thomas,
who was appointed lieutenant on July 29th, 1681.
It should here be mentioned that the photograph of our first
colonel, for which I am indebted to Miss S. M. ffarington, of Worden,
is taken from an oil painting by the Dutch artist, Willem Wissing,
who died at Burleigh on September Ioth, 1687. The fact of being
painted in armour more than a year prior to being appointed to the
2nd Foot Guards, leads one to think that Thos. Farrington had some
previous connection with the profession of arms.
Although, on returning from Holland in 1799, the privilege of
marching through the City with drums beating, etc., was denied the
29th, still it appears from General Walter's letter that through the
interest of Col. Hon. C. A. Wrottesley, it was in 1839 granted and
exercised. -
In publishing the History of the 29th Foot, which in 1797,
Lord Cathcart relates, was the “Boast of the British Infantry;'
Sir A. Wellesley, writing from Badajos in 1809 to Lord Castlereagh,
and
was pleased to mention as “the best Regiment in this Army,” I
feel many apologies are due to all its ranks for the scant justice
done the regiment in the following pages, and regret that the
information and help which has so kindly been proffered me on all
sides, should not have fallen into more able hands than mine, for I
am sure the Records could by others be made much more readable.
I wish to acknowledge the great assistance received from the
Earls of Cathcart and of Strafford ; from Col. R. J. Watson, Major
* The Ancient Vellum Book of the Honourable Artillery Company, being the Roll of Members
between 161 I and 1682, by Lieut.-Col. G. A. Raikes.
| For many years after this, officers were gazetted to the “2nd Regiment of Foot Guards,” but
occasionally, in parenthesis, is inserted “called the Coldstream Regiment ; ” at other times “2nd Foot
Guards called the Coldstreamers,”--J///itary Entry Books, Com/ission /šooks, and Harſeian J/S.
xii AA’AºA'4 CAF.
F. Kneebone, and Captain H. Colvill, late of the Regiment; from
Mr. Chas. Dalton, F.R.S., Mr. F. Enys, and Mr. S. Milne, the
latter having given me much interesting information anent the
Uniform, Badges, Buttons, etc., originally worn by the 29th ; from the
Officials of the British Museum, and Public Record Office, especially
Mr. H. Hall, of the latter Institution, who has on several occasions
put me in the way of discovering most important information.
I beg here to tender my sincere thanks for their kind help.
I am also greatly indebted to Major W. M. Prendergast, late
29th Regiment, for his kind assistance in illustrating these Records.
H. EVERARD,
Załe LIEUT. 29TH. REGT.
NORTON BARRACKs,
WORCESTER.
LIST OF WORKS FROM WHICH INFORMATION
HAS BEEN OBTAINED).
—=3—
jºritigh (ID113eum.
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND (ARMY)—Army Lists and Papers, 1687-1699.
Army Debentures, 1702-03.
Documents relative to Army and Garrisons,
I699-1706.
} } } } } }
} } 3 y } }
BURNET-History of His own Times.
DALTON, CHAs.—History of the Wrays of Glentworth.
OLDMIxoN’s History of England.
BOSE, CLAUD DE—Military History of the Wars in Flanders and Spain.
BOYER, A.—History of the Reign of Queen Anne.
BRODRICK, T-A compleat History of the late Wars in the Netherlands.
KANE, R.—Campaigns of King William and Queen Anne, 1689-1712.
MILLNER, J.-A Compendious Journal of all the Marches, etc., in the Wars against
France, in Holland, Germany, and Flanders under the Duke of
Marlboro’.
MORTIER, D.—Ramillies, the Glorious Campaign of His Grace the Duke of Marlboro’.
MARLBOROUGH DISPATCHES--by Sir G. Murray.
ALLISON'S, COXE's, AND LEDIARD's Life of the ſ)uke of Marlboro’.
CHURCHILL (JOHN), DUKE OF MARLBORO'—History of John, Duke of Marlboro’.
VAULT—Mémoires Militaires de le Général.
RAPIN's History of England.
MASSUE, H. DE—An Account of the Earl of Galway's conduct in Spain and Portugal.
BEATSON, R.—Naval and Military Memoirs of Great Britain from 1727.
SMOLLETT's History of England.
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND (ARMY)—A Representation of the Cloathing of H.M.
Household, I 742.
MULLER, J.-A Treatise of Artillery.
xiv.
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND (ARMY)—A System of Camp Discipline, etc.
The Succession of Colonels to H.M. Forces,
-- I 745.
ARMY LISTS (NEWSPAPER Room)—The Quarters of the Army in Ireland, 1744-1752.
35 55 Official from 1754 onwards.
BOTTA, C. G. G.-History of the War of Independence in the United States of America.
STEDMAN, C.—History of the Origin of the American Revolution.
ANBUREY, T.-Travels through the Interior of America.
BURGOYNE (RIGHT HON. JoHN), GENERAL–A State of the Expedition from Canada.
Orderly Book of Lieut.-Gen. J. Burgoyne,
from his Entry into the State of New
York.
Remarks on Gen. Burgoyne's State of the
Expedition from Canada.
HUBBARDTON.—Plan of Action of 7th July, 1777.
SworDS House—Plan of Encampment and Position of the Army under Gen. Burgoyne
on 17th and 19th September, 1777.
LAMB, SERGT. R.—An Original and Authentic Journal of Occurrences during the late
American War to 1783.
FONBLANGUE, E. B. DE—Political and Military Episodes of the Right Hon. J. Burgoyne.
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND (ARMY)—A brief Examination of the Plan, etc., of the
Northern Expedition in America, 1777.
NEILSON, C.—An original, completed, and corrected Account of Burgoyne's Campaign,
and the Memorable Battle of Bemis Heights, Sept. 19th and Oct.
7th, 1777.
STONE, W. L. (THE YOUNGER)—Campaign of Lieut.-Gen. Burgoyne.
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND (ARMY)—Rules and Orders for the Army, 1786.
BRITANNIC MAGAZINE–Wade's British History.
ALLEN's Battles of the British Navy.
JAMES's Naval History.
SCHOMBERG's Naval Chronology.
GORDON TURNBULL–Insurrection in Grenada.
MCMAHON, F.—Narrative of the Insurrection in the Island of Grenada.
MCGREGOR-Autobiography of Sir J.
SOUTHEY’s History of the West Indies.
MUSGRAVE's Rebellions (Ireland).
NAPIER’s Peninsular War.
WELLINGTON'S Dispatches, by Col. Gurwood.
LEITH HAY (LATE 29TH FOOT)—History of the Peninsular War.
5 y 35 5 y
55 } } 2 3
XV
HAMILTON, CAPT. (LATE 29TH FOOT)—Annals of the Peninsular Campaign.
* 5 } } Cyril Thornton.
SCHERER, CAPT. MoyLE-—Recollections of the Peninsula.
LANDMANN, COL. G.-Recollections of my Military Life.
MooRE—J. Moore's Campaign in Spain.
MALLESON, COL.—Decisive Battles of India.
ARCHER, CAPT. LAWRENCE—Commentaries on the Punjaub Campaign.
CHILIANWALĀ–Sketch of the Battle of J. Wyld.
CARTER—Medals of the British Army.
NEWSPAPERS–London Gazette, Flying Post, Daily Courant, Postman, Dublin, Gazette,
British Journal, Daily Post, General Advertiser, Lloyd's Evening Post,
Public Advertiser, Nova Scotia Gazette, St. James's Gazette, Morning
Chronicle, Morning Herald, Berrow's Worcester Journal, Monmouth-
shire Merlin, Ross Gazette, The Standard.
SERVICE PAPERS–Naval and Military, United Service, Army and Navy Gazettes, Broad
Arrow.
MANUSCRIPTS-Additional, Haldimand, Harleian, Sloane, and Tyrawley.
|Sublic ſkeCoro (Wffice, Lombon.
WAR OFFICE—Miscellanies, Original Correspondence, Military Entry Books (Henry St.
John), Military Papers State Paper Office, Military Establishment
Books, King's Warrants, Ordnance Warrants, Minute Books, Unnum-
bered Papers, Memoranda Papers, Muster Rolls, Pay Lists, Monthly
Returns, Marching Orders, Abstracts of Military Accounts, Inspection
Reports.
SECRETARY OF STATE–Common Letter Books, Letter Books Board of General Officers,
Miscellany, Succession, and Notification Books, Original
Correspondence, British Army in America, on Continent,
and in the Peninsula.
HOME OFFICE—Military Entry Books, Domestic State Papers, Ireland, No. 377, etc.
COLONIAL OFFICE—Records, Military Returns, Correspondence, Gibraltar, Cape Breton,
Quebec and Canada, America and West Indies, Grenada.
ADMIRALTY-Secretary's Letter Books, Miscellany and Odd Volumes, Muster Books,
Pay Lists, and Logs of the several Ships on which the Regiment
served at various times.
AUDIT OFFICE—Declared Accounts.
PIPE OFFICE— } } 5 3
|Recoro Qffice, Dublin.
Marching Orders, Books of Entries, Military Commissions, Military and Martial Affairs,
Martial Affairs (clothing), Army States, Military Miscellanies, Abstract Military
Establishments.
‘Ropal Clniteo $5ervice 3ngtitution.
GROSE—Military Antiquities.
PARKER, R.—Military Memoirs of.
BLAND's Military Discipline.
LEDIARD's Naval History.
Army List, I 740.
SyMEs—Military Guide, Medley, and Military Guide for Young Officers.
REIDE—Treatise on the Duty of the Infantry Officer.
Armada, and Naval Actions.
Field of Mars.
WALSH-Expedition to Holland.
Military Chronicle, Library, Extracts, Bulletins.
Royal Military Calendar.
HAMILTON SMITH-Uniforms of the British Army, 1812.
HART's Army Lists, 1840, onwards.
Annual Register, Gentleman’s Magazine, Notes and Queries.
Regimental Histories or Records, Grenadier, Coldstream Guards, Royal Artillery, The
Buffs, 25th and 34th Foot, Rifle Brigade, Royal Munster Fusiliers, and MS. Records
of 29th Foot.
3unior "Úlníteo $5ervice Club.
GUTHRIE, F R.S., G. F.—Clinical Lectures on the Diseases of the Peninsular Army.
Reminiscences of a Veteran.
United Service Journal.
Victoires, Conquêtes, Revers et Guerres Civiles des Français,
THACKWELL–Narrative of the Second Seikh War.
MALLESON–Indian Mutiny.
((lat (Wffice,
MS. Army Lists, 1702, I 730, 1739, 1745, 1752.
ſ
xvii
(Clinogor.
Round ToweR-Picture of a Grenadier 29th Foot, 1751.
|\rince Congort'3 Tlibrary, Elloerøbot.
Picture of a Grenadier 29th Foot, 1768.
|\rivate $50 urces.
THE EARL OF CATHCART-Correspondence and Private Letters of William, Lord Cathcart
(Colonel of 29th Foot), 1789-97.
CAPTAIN P. GROVE—Extracts from Diaries of Captain H. Grove (29th Foot), 1797-99.
MR. F. ENYS-Col. Enys’ Journals and MS. Records of the Regiment, 1775-99.
Military Journal of Col. C. Leslie, K.H., late 29th and 6oth Regiments, 1807-32.
"MAJOR F. KNEEBONE—Journal kept by Lieut. W. Kirby (29th Foot), during Satláj
Campaign.
55 } } Journal and Letters written by Ens. W. L. D. Smith (29th
Foot), during the Panjāb Campaign.
CAPTAIN H. COLVILL–Journals, 1856-1860.
* Present with the Regiment at Sobráon, Chiliánwálá, and Gujrát ; served also from 9th November,
1858, to 28th February, 1859, with Brigadier Turner's Field Force in clearing the Palamáo,
Ramgarh, and Behár Districts of Rebels.
CHAPTER I.
*|N the Meeting of Parliament in November, 1693, King 1693
William III., attributing the want of success in the late
campaign against Louis XIV. to the insufficiency of Our
forces, demanded that the army and navy should be augmented,
upon which the House of Commons voted that the establishment of
the former should be increased to 83, I 2 I.
On Warrants being shortly after issued for the raising of Io Regi-
ments of Cavalry and 15 of Infantry, the command of one of the latter
was, on the 16th February, 1694, given to Colonel Thomas Farrington, 1694
of the Coldstream Guards.
DECLARATION FOR THE MORE SPEEDY RAISING AND COMPLEATING
THE FOOT REGIMENTs.
“Whereas We have directed Three Regiments of Foot to be
forthwith Raised under the Command of Coll. John Gibson, Coll.
Thomas Farrington, and Coll. William Northcott. We do hereby
declare Our Will and Pleasure to be, That for the better and more
Speedy raising and compleating thereof: the said Regiments shall be
allowed as full and compleate, from the Twentyeth day of this instant
March, Provided the respective companys do appear in a Condition of
Service, the Cloathing excepted, on or before the Twentyeth day of
May next ; and with all their Cloathing and accoutrements on or before
the first day of June following. And if any Captain or other Officer
shall be faulty herein, such Officer or Captain shall Incurr Our highest
Displeasure, and shall be immediately Cashiered, as also an abatement
of Pay made in proportion to the defective Numbers of men whereof
the Pay Master General of Our Forces, the Commissary Generall of

2
1694 the Musters, and all Officers whom it may Concerne are to take due
notice and to Govern themselves accordingly. Given at Our Court at
Whitehall this 12th Day of March, 16934. In the sixth year of Our
Reign.
By his Maty's Command
WILLIAM BLATHWAYTE.”
OATH TO BE TAKEN BY ALL PERSONS THAT SHALL BE HEREAFTER
CoMMISSIONED IN THE ARMY.
“ I, A. B. Do swear That I have not made any present or
Gratuity for the obtaining of the Employment of , neither will I,
nor shall any person for me, with my knowledge at any time hereafter
Directly or Indirectly make any Present or Reward for the same, to
any person whatsoever. And Do further swear, that if at any time
hereafter it shall come to my knowledge, That any Guift, Present or
Reward has been made by any Friend either before or after my obtain-
ing this Employment, That I will immediately discover the same to
his Majesty or the Commander in Chief.”
ARMS FOR COLL. LEIGH’s REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS, AND COLL.
FARRINGTON'S REGIMENT OF FOOT.
WILLIAM R.
“Whereas We have Ordered a Regiment of Dragoons to be
forthwith Raised for Our Service, Commanded by Our Trusty and
Welbeloved Coll. Edward Leigh, consisting of eight Troops, each
Troop of sixty Private Soldiers, three Corporalls, two Serjeants and
two Drummers, beside Commission Officers; Likewise a Regiment of
Foot, to be forthwith raised, Commanded by our Trusty and Welbeloved
Coll. Thomas Farrington, consisting of twelve Companys, and one
Company of Granadiers, each company of sixty private men, three
Corporalls, three Serjeants and two Drums, beside Commission Officers,
Our Will and Pleasure, therefore is, That out of yº Stores remayning
3
within yº Office of Our Ordnance under y” charge you forthwith Issue 1694
y" Necessary Arms and Appurtenances, for Arming our Said Regiments,
as yº rest of Our Regiments of y" Same nature and number are, yº same
to be delivered into yº charge of y' Respective Collonells or whom they
shall appoint to receive them, Taking y” usuall Indents, and for So
doing this shall be y” Sufficient Warrant. Given att Our Court att
Whitehall this 26th day of March, 1694, in yº Sixth of our Reigne.
By his Majº Command
SHREWSBURY.”
“To our Rt Trusty & Wellbeloved cousin & Councellor
Henry Viscount Sydney Master Genºalle of Our
Ordnance, &c., &c.”
Each Company of Infantry (the Grenadier excepted) consisted of
I4 Pikemen and 46 Musketeers. “Grose " states that in 1690 Grena-
diers “appear to have been armed with firelocks, and to have used
cartridges, to have had slings, sword, bayonet, and pouch, with
Grenades. They had also Hatchets with which, after firing and
throwing their Grenades, they were, on the command ‘Fall on,' to
rush upon the Enemy.” These still appear to have been the Arms of
the Grenadier in 1694.
Each foot Soldier carried a sword, and each Pikeman a pike of
[6 feet long; each Musketeer a musquet, with a collar of Bandoliers;
the barrels of the musquet were about 4 feet long, and carried a ball,
14 of which weighed a pound. Until the reign of William III. hats
with very wide brims and feathers were worn. The inconvenience of
such brims being felt, first one, and then two sides were turned up.
About the reign of Queen Anne a third side was turned up, or cocked.
Captains carried pikes ; Lieutenants, partizans ; Ensigns, half pikes :
Serjeants, halberts.
The dress of Officers at this period appears to have been as
follows:–Hat, ornamented with feathers, broad brim, two sides of which
4
1694 were turned up; full flowing wig; square cut coat and long flapped
waistcoat, with large pockets to both ; breeches tied below the knee,
with stocking drawn over up to the middle of the thigh ; shoes ; sword
slung over the right shoulder ; sash worn round the waist and knotted
on the right side.
Leaving Norwich about the middle of June, Farrington's Regiment
marched to Portsmouth, and whilst there we find that John Wright,
Esq., “tooke the Oath " and received the Commission of Captain-
Lieutenant.* Leaving Portsmouth in October, the Regiment took up
quarters in various towns in Dorsetshire, Somersetshire, and Devonshire.
In December 40 men marched from Norwich to join the Regiment,
which in the meanwhile had been concentrated at Exeter.
DAILY PAY OF A REGIMENT OF FOOT, I 694.
A. S.
Colonel, as Colonel 1 2s., as Captain 8s. ... ... I C)
Lt.-Colonel, as Lt.-Colonel 7s., as Captain 8s. ... I 5
Major, as Major 5.S., as Captain 8s. tº o o - - - I 3
Captain tº e Q tº o & tº gº tº e - © e ſº e e e e 8
Lieutenant tº º º
Ensign
Adjutant
Quarter Master e º 'º tº e is
Surgeon 4S., and Mate 2s. 6d.
Chaplain
Serjeant
Corporal gº º e . . . . . . e - © e & e tº tº º I
Drummer ... e G e e G 2 © C & e - e. - tº o I
i
Private Soldier
A yearly deduction of one day's pay was made from all Ranks, and
this was applied towards the purchase of Land, the Building of the
Royal Hospital at Chelsea, and the better maintenance of such super-
annuated and disabled Officers and Soldiers as should be provided for
* The Senior Subaltern, who commanded the Colonel's Company,
5
therein : thus in a sense the place belongs rather to the Soldier than to 1694
the nation. This Hospital was founded in 1682.
In January, 193 Men, 6 Serjeants, 6 Corporals, and 2 Drummers 1695
were drafted into Colonel Luke Lillingston's Regiment, then under
orders for Jamaica.
Early in February the Regiment left Exeter for quarters in Berk-
shire, Buckinghamshire, and Oxfordshire; and 558 of its Men, with
their Arms and appurtenances, having been incorporated into Regiments
in Flanders, orders were sent for it to recruit forthwith.
In May a change of Quarters took place, and the Companies were
stationed in Kent, Herts, Suffolk, and Surrey.
Having in July been reviewed at Blackheath by the Duke of
Schomberg, the Regiment marched and took up Quarters in Norfolk
and Suffolk, 6 Companies being stationed at Norwich.
In September orders were received for the Regiment to march
forthwith to the Hamlets of the Tower of London, where it was to
remain and do such duties within the said Tower, as the Officer in chief
Command there should direct.
In December, after being reviewed by the King in Hyde Park, it
sailed for Flanders. Contrary winds, however, detained the Transports
a short time, which was then thought a great misfortune, but afterwards
proved to be the reverse, for early in January a great Jacobite plot was
discovered for the invasion of England by the French, on behalf of
King James, to be preceded by the assassination of King William.
The assassination having failed, the threatened invasion did not take
place.
Having been ordered to disembark, on the 9th January, 1696, the 1696
Regiment proceeded to take up Quarters in Clerkenwell, Islington,
Holloway, and St. John Street.
On 8th February orders were received to raise recruits for the
Regiment, and cause them to rendezvous, 2 Companies at Leeds,
2 Richmond, 2 Halifax, 2 Manchester, I Ripon, I Barnard Castle,
6
1696 I Wakefield, I Lancaster, and I at Pontefract. Although the quarters
were changed from time to time, the Regiment remained in Yorkshire
till October, when it marched South, and was quartered in Herts,
Essex, and Middlesex. In the “Gazette" is an advertisement for two
men who deserted in their Regimental Clothes, viz., “Red Coats with
Brass Buttons, lined and faced with yellow, blue Breeches, and White
Stockings.”
At this period Regiments were called after their Colonel, as
“Farrington's Regiment"; when on parade they appear to have taken
precedence according to the seniority of their respective Colonels; for
this year the Regiment ranked 46th, and in 1698 as the 28th Regiment
of Foot. It is difficult to ascertain when it first ranked as the 29th
Foot; but vide Royal Warrant, I 4th September, 1743.
1697 On 1st July the Regiment marched to Blackheath, and there
encamped for 27 days, after which it took up quarters in Essex and
Suffolk.
On 20th September the Treaty of Ryswick was signed and peace
concluded between England, France, Spain, and Holland.
On 12th October the Regiment marched for Cheshire, Lancashire,
and Staffordshire, but two days later, it was ordered to halt till further
orders. It having been decided to decrease the Establishment of the
Army, the Companies were reduced from 60 to 42 private Soldiers,
2 Serjeants, 3 Corporals, and I Drummer in each (the Company of
Grenadiers excepted.)
In December the Regiment was stationed as follows: 2 Companies
Boston, 2 Horncastle, 2 Louth, I Spilsby, I Tattershall and Merton, I
Spalding, I Market Deeping and Crowland, I Donington, I Wisbeach.
1698 On 17th February, 1698, it was intimated to Colonel Farrington
that Brigadier Selwyn had been directed to repair to the Quarters of
the Regiment, and disband it. With this object the several Companies
were ordered to rendezvous at Stamford.
7
ExTRACTS FROM ORDERS AND INSTRUCTIONS SENT BRIGADIER
SELWYN.
WILLIAM R.
“Before such disbanding you are to take care that each Non-Com-
missioned Officer and Soldier be permitted to carry away with him
his Cloaths, Belt, and Knapsack, and that each private Soldier, Cor-
porall, and Drummer be payd three shillings for his Sword, which is to
be delivered with the other Arms into the office of Our Ordnance.
And We being pleased to allow each Non-Commissioned Officer and
private Soldier fourteen days' subsistence from the time of their dis-
banding, to carry them home, . . . and give them passes under your
hand to the places of their former Residence, allowing them a convenient
time to Repair thither, and giving them likewise strict charge that they
do not presume to Travell with any Arms, nor more than three in Com-
pany together, upon pain of the severest punishment. Given at Our
Court at Kensington this 16 day of February, 1694" r
BRIGADIER SELwyN WRITES TO MR. SECRETARY BLATHWAIT.
“Stamford, feb. 26, 9;
Sir,
I have this day disbanded 5 Companies of Col. Farrington's
Regim', which are all y' are yet arrived. I expect the rest to-morrow
Munday and Tuesday, as fast as they come, will loose no time, thus
far am sure I have nicely observed my instructions, and find the Officers
have punctually stated their accº with their quarters and the men, no
complaints coming against them from either, they disband pretty
quietly, without mutiny or disorder, and are in a good condition most
of them, so y' I have got some extraordinary men for my Regiment.
if you have any orders for me I hope to be at Grantham on wednesday,
and Lincoln on thursday, next post will not faill to give you a farther
accº, who am,
Sir, y' most obedient Servant,
W. SELWYN.”
1698
8
1698
In the W.O. Miscellamy Books is the following Letter, dated
3rd September, 1698 –
“Sir,
His Majº having been pleased to order That a Comp” be
formed out of the Officers of the Reg" that have lately been broke,
which are to march at the head of the 1st Reg' of Foot Guards, if any
of the Officers are willing to enter into this Service, you will send them
to Coll. Shrimpton, Major of the said Regiment, as soon as may be
convenient.
To Col. Farrington. GEORGE CLARKE.S.”
“Grose,” writing about Corporal Punishments in the Army, says:
“There are a great variety; but of these only one could be inflicted on
“an Officer—this was boring the tongue with a hot iron for Blasphemy,
“a punishment that remained in force till the Reign of Queen Anne.”
NAMES OF THE OFFICERS OF FARRINGTON'S REGIMENT DRAWING
H. PAy, 1698.
CAPTAINS. LIEUTENANTS. ENSIGNS.
w ſº Capt. Lieut. John Wright ſpawkin Willmott
Coll. Thos. Farrington UFrancis Lewis | Anthony Gawdy
* John Danvers ſPeter Bonafous
Lieut.-Coll. Wnn. Froud
ieut.-Coll. Wnn. Froude John Brooks UWm. Carr
e ſWere Harcourt ſCourtney Southwell
hr. W
Major Chr. Wray Charles Drake \John Miller
Cha. Cracherode Robert Uthwayte Thos. Farrington
Thos. Phillips Chas. Midleton Abell Cook
John Daley (Grenadiers) James Dennis John Davenport
John Bickley John Greenwood Cha. de Castelneau
James Howard Robert Carr Richard Bisset
Robert Cheyne David Castlean
Richard Nanfan Robert Pike
Robert Minzies
Saml. Pittman
James Otway John Hancox, CHAPLAIN.
James Howard, QUARTERMASTER.
§ Secretary at War, in absence of Mr. Blathwayte,
9
In the Treasury Board Records is “an account shewing to what 1701
“time the several Officers borne upon His Late Ma” Establishment
“of Half Pay, have Received their respective Allowances, (To wºº time
“Paid, 24th Dec., 17O I) and what Remains due to them to 8th March,
{ { 1703.”
All the above-named Officers (with the following exceptions) are
included in this account —
Coll. Farrington Whose Commissions were renewed
Lieut.-Col. fººd.)
Captain Phillips
Lieut. Drake
Ensign Southwell
12 Feb., 17 oz.
Chaplain Hancox.
IO
CHAPTER II.
ZHE tranquility which ensued from the Treaty of Ryswick
was but of short duration. The decease of Charles II. of
Spain without issue, on 1st November 17OO, was followed
by the Accession of Philip, Duke of Anjou, grandson of
Louis XIV., in prejudice to the claims of the House of Austria.
Angry feelings were further engendered by the French Monarch pro-
claiming the titular Prince of Wales (known as the Old Pretender),
Sovereign of Great Britain, Scotland, and Ireland, on the death of King
1701 James II. at St. Germain in Sept., 1701. This combination of events
induced England to enter into the War of the Spanish Succession by
supporting the pretensions of Charles, Archduke of Austria, to the
Crown of Spain.
The raising or reforming of Farrington's Regiment, with 8 others,t
was one of the last acts of the life of William III., who had begun to
place the British Army on its War footing ; and on the 12th February,
1702 1702, Col. Thos. Farrington was placed on full pay.
Upon the decease of William III. on the 8th of March, the Crown,
according to the Act of Settlement, devolved on Princess Anne of
Denmark (sister of the late Queen Mary), who had in 1683 married
f LIST OF REFORMED COLONELS OF FOOT IN ENGLAND, AND SENIORITY OF
REGIMENTS –5. Richard Coote (39F). 3. Luke Lillingston (38F). 8. John Gibson
(28F). 9. Thos. Farrington (29F). 2. Henry Mordaunt (Marines). 7. Thos. Sander-
son (30F). 4. Henry Holt (disbanded 1713). 6. Thos. Brudenell (Marines). I.
Edward Fox (32 F).-British Museum Documents relative to Army and Garrisons, 1699.
1706.

I I
Prince George of Denmark. The Accession of Queen Anne did not 1702
produce any alteration in the policy of the late Sovereign, and War
was proclaimed against France and Spain on the 4th of May.
In July the Duke of Marlboro' assumed command of the allied
army in Flanders, whilst the combined English and Dutch fleet,
under Sir G. Rook, with troops on board commanded by the Duke of
Ormonde, proceeded to Spain.
Many Colonels, commanding corps broke in 1698, when their
officers were placed on h.p., were in 1701-2 ordered to raise new
regiments, but in several cases, instead of their former officers being
re-commissioned with the new corps, an entirely new lot were brought
in. Such, however, was not the case with Farrington's regiment, as
the accompanying list of its officers will show. This fact, I think,
establishes the connection of the regiment reduced in 1698 with the
one raised in 1702, though, I know, some people fail to see it.
In lists of Officers previous to 1756, the names of subalterns were
generally entered by companies, not by seniority.
NAMES OF THE OFFICERS WHOSE COMMISSIONs were RENEWED, AND
WHO DREW FULL PAY FROM MARCH IoTH –
CAPTAINS. LIEUTENANTS, ENSIGNS.
Capt. Lieut. Edwd. Pyles John Miller
Lieut.-Col. Wm. Watkin Francis Lewis Peter Bonafous
Major Chr. Wray John Danvers Henry Goddard
Chas. Cracherode Robert Carr Alexander Mann
Robert Minzies Ruben Caillaud William Carr
John Dally (Grenadier) John Greenwood
tºº. Goddard
# When, in 1861, the 19th and 20th Hussars were formed (chiefly from Volunteers
from the H.E.I.C. Bengal European Cavalry Regiments) their connection with the late
19th and 2 oth Light Dragoons was so far acknowledged that they were subsequently autho-
rized to bear on their appointments, etc., the Regimental 1)evice, and Battle Scrolls of
those Regiments which had been disbanded in 1819 and 1818.
I 2
1702
CAPTAINs. LIEUTENANTS. ENSIGNS.
John Bickley Vere Harcourt Anthony Gawdy
Saml. Pitman -- Robert Picke Cha. de Boileau Castelnau
Richard Nanfan John Brooke Abell Cooke
Robert Cheyne John Denise Thos. D. Farrington
James Otway Robert Uthwait William Cooke
John Wright David Chatelain Dawkins Wilmot
Lieut. Francis Lewis, ADJUTANT.
Ensign John Miller, QUARTER MASTER.
Robert Cox, CHAPLAIN.
Abraham Silk, CHIRURGEON.
Warrant, dated 18th March, 1702, authorizing Coll. Thos. Farring-
ton, by Beat of Drum or otherwise, to Raise Volontiers for a Regiment
of Foot which is to consist of 12 Companies, of 2 Serjeants, 3 Cor-
poralls, 2 Drummers, and 59 Private Soldiers in each Company, the
Servants included, with the addition of 1 Serjeant more to the Com-
pany of Granadiers. . * *. .* A , ; and when the
whole number of Non-Commission Officers and Soldiers shall be fully
or near compleated in each Company, they are to march to Manchester,
Macklesfield, Warrington, Wigan, Knotsford, Stockport, Altringham,
and Leigh, appointed for the Rendezvous of the said Regiment.
The Surgeon Mate and the Non-Commission Officers drew full
pay from the 1st, the private Soldiers from 20th April to 13th May,
when the Regiment was placed on the Establishment of Ireland.
Colonel Farrington was paid 4, 1316 for raising his Non-Com-
missioned Officers and men, being the rate of 40s. each man.
About the middle of April, orders were received for the regiment
to take up quarters in the North, East, and West Ridings of Yorkshire;
and, soon after, for each of the companies to be reduced to 50 private
soldiers.
On 30th May orders were issued for I company at Bury St.
Edmunds, to march to Congleton and Sandbach.
I 3
1 Company at Worcester to march to Knutsford and Altrincham. 1702
I } % Easingwold , , Leigh.
I } % York y y , Bury in Lancashire.
I 3 y Knutsford y 9 ,, Newton, and hold them-
selves in readiness to embark at Chester.
“Whitehall,
20 June, 1702.
Sir,
It is Her Majesty's pleasure that all the pikes, already
delivered to the Regiment of Foot under your Command, be returned
into the Stores of Ordnance, in lieu of a sufficient number of Muskets,
which you are first to receive out of the said Stores. --
I am,
Sir,
Yº, &c.,
WILL BLATHWAYTE.”
“P.S.—This is not to hinder y' carrying
y" pikes to Ireland, in case Muskets
be not in time enough delivered to
you.
To Col. Farrington.”
Early in July, preparatory to embarkation, the Regiment again
took up quarters in Lancashire and Cheshire, and sailing Ist August,
arrived off Dublin the 15th, whence it proceeded to Carrickfergus, and
on landing there was stationed as follows:–2 Companies at Carrick-
fergus ; I Drogheda ; 4 Derry, with a Detachment of 40 men at
Culmore ; I Armagh Barracks and Town ; I Carlingford Barracks and
Town ; and I Enniskillen.
In December, Captains Cracherode and Otway, Lieut. Picke,
3 Serjeants, and 2 Drummers proceeded to England for Recruits.
I4
1703. In 1703 the Regiment proceeded to Dublin, where it did duty
from 24th April to 7th September, during which time the Non-Com-
missioned Officers and Private men received a penny a day in addition
to their pay, as granted by King William III. to all Regiments doing
duty there. -
On the arrival of the Duke of Ormonde in June, to take up the
duties of Lord-Lieutenant, the street from the Castle gate to the College
Green was lined by Col. Sankey's and Col. Farrington's Regiments.
On the Lord-Lieutenant entering the Castle, he was saluted by the
discharge of 15 pieces of cannon, and soon after by three salvos of 21
guns each, and as many volleys of the small arms of the two Regiments
of Foot above-mentioned who were in the Castle Yard.
ORMONDE.
“These are to pray and require your Lord” to cause to be delivered
out of her Matº Stores of Warr under your care unto Coll. Will"
Watkins, three Barrels of powder in Lieu of the like Quantity expended
by Coll" Farrington's Reg' in firing Volleys on 23rd of Aprill, her
Ma" Coronation day; upon the good news of the takeing of Bonn;
and on the 29th of May, the Restoration of the royall family, as in such
cases is usuall, and for so doing this, with the Receipt of the said Coll”
Watkins for the quantity of powder aforesaid, shall be your Lordspº
sufficient Warrant.
Given at her Ma" Castle of Dublin the 7th day of June, 1703.
By his Grace's Command,
EDWARD SOUTHWELL.”
“To our very good Lord the Earl of Mountalex"
Mas' Gen" of the Ordnance in this
Kingdome.”
I 5
The following Proceedings of Courts Martial are interesting, in 1703
that they give One an idea how Soldiers were treated, and the
punishment they were awarded for various offences.
“The Proceedings of the Court Martia//ie/d the 9th of /une, 1703,
are most /humó/y /&epresented.
Present—Major Christopher Wray, President, and 12 Officers of the
Sev" Regiments.
The Court being Sworen seet, and Serjeant Francis Parens, of Cap'
Wright's Company in Coll” Farrington's Regt, charged James
Ward, Rich" Rosse, Abraham Mathews, and Alexander Vance,
private Sentinells, with Mutiny.
They all pleaded Not Guilty;
And upon examination of the Wittnesses on oath against and on the
Testimony of Sev" Credible Persons produced in behalf of the
Prisoners, it appeared that there happened a sudden quarrell between
a Townsman, who was the aggressor, and Vaunce, one of the Prisoners,
which was immediately appeased, and not attended with any Circum-
stance to make it mutiny either in intention or consequence ; the Court
did therefore unanimously acquit the said James Ward, Rich" Rosse,
Abraham Mathews, and Alex Vaunce of the mutiny wherewith they
stood Charged, but Abraham Mathews having during the Affray used
Some unfitting words, the Court did therefore adjudge that the said
Abraham Mathews doe ride the Wooden horse” at the Relief of the
Guard one hour, with a Musquett at each foote.
Lieut. James Dennis of Coll" Farrington's Reg' charg" James
Norman and John Howard, private Centinells, with mutiny, and
resisting him their Commanding Officer; and Serjeant David Rust
* “The Wooden Horse’’ was formed of planks nailed together so as to form a
sharp ridge or angle about 8 or 9 feet long. This ridge represented the back of the horse ;
it was supported by 4 posts or legs about 6 or 7 feet long, placed on a stand made
moveable by trucks. To complete the resemblance, a head and tail were added. When
sentenced to ride the horse, the Soldiers were placed on the back, with their hands tied
behind them, and frequently, to increase the punishment, had muskets tied totheir legs.
I6
1703 charged James Commin, of the same Regiment, Drummer, with the
like Crime.
The Court did adjudge that James Norman was guilty of Mutiny,
but by a Majority it was carried that it was not a mutiny to that degree
as to deserve death, but severe Corporall punishment, and that he doe
accordingly run the Gauntlope, one day six lengths of the two
Regiments now in Garrisson, and that after four days' intermission the
same punishm' be repeated on him; that he remained Confined for
some time afterward, and then be released, and continued in the Service.
The Court being of oppinion that John Howard was in a less degree
Criminall than the other, did unanimously adjudge that the said John
Howard doe run but four lengths through the said Reg" on each day,
and be also continued in the Service. And that James Commin was
not guilty of the mutiny, but that for insolent words by him given to
the Serjeant, he doe run the Gauntlope, two lengths of the said Reg" on
each day, and be continued in the Service.
All wº" is most humbly submitted to y'
Grace's Consideration,
CHRISTOPHER WRAY.”
“A”zoceedings of the Court Martial he/d the 4th of August, 1703,
are most ſºumé/y Aepresented.
Lieut.-Coll” W* Watkins, President, Captain Robert Minzies, Captain
John Dally, Captain Rich" Nanfan, Captain Rich" Lewis, Captain
Robert Fletcher, Captain Chas. Middleton, Captain Edward Pyle,
Captain Talbot Young, Captain Thom” Candler, Lieutenant John
Danvers, Lieutenant John Miller, Ensign W” Cooke.
The Court being Sworen, satt.
# “Run the Gauntlope.” The Regiment was formed 6 deep, and the ranks opened
and faced inwards. Each man being furnished with a switch, the offender, naked to the
waist, was led through the ranks, preceded by a Serjeant, the point of whose reversed
halbert was presented to his breast, to prevent his running too fast. As he thus passed
through the ranks every Soldier gave him a stroke.—Grose “Military Antiquities.”
17
Ensign Lewis . º ., charged Andrew Lawless, Corporall in 1703
Coll” —'s Regiment, with mutinous behaviour, in pushing,
resisting, and striking him, and spetting in his face.
The Prisoner denyed the Charge.
The Enº delivered in his Complaint in writeing on oath, and
Nicholas —, Adjutant, John Flood, Corporall, and Mich Tooley,
Provost Martiall, was sworen, by whose Evidence it appeared to the
Court that the En” being near the Ring when orders were giving out,
the Corporalls being directed to keep all clear, the Prisoner went to
putt back the Enº, and as the Enº Swears, thrust him away, and tho’
he asked him if he knew what he was doeing, and told him he was an
Off, yet the Pris' pushed him more rudely than before, upon wº" the
Adj' beat the Pris', telling him the Gen' was an Off, and that then
commanding him to the Guard, the Pris' as he was going step up to the
Enº, Spett in his face, and gave him two or three blows on the head.
The adju' could give no accº of the 1st beginning of the matter
but said that seeing the Pris' pushed the Enº, he came out of the Ring,
beat him, and commanded him to the Guard, and soon after, hearing
a 2nd Scuffle, he came and beat the Prisoner more Severely than before,
but did neither see the blows given by the Pris' or that he did spitt at
the Enº, but that the Prisoner was in drink.
“From evidence given by Corp. Flood and the Provost Martial,”
it appears that as the Pris' was being conducted to the Guard, the En’ -
followed and kickt the Pris', who turned about, struck at him with his
hand, made a dent in his hand, and spett in his face.
The Prisoner confessed he was something in drink. Upon full
debate and consideration of the whole course of the evidence,
altho' they did not cleerly agree in all the circumstances, yett the
Court was of oppinion that a Soldier strikeing and threatning an Off
with such indignity on any accº whatsoever is of very ill consequence to
the Discipline and Governm' of the Army, and therefore the Court did
I8
1703 unanimously agree to find the said Andrew Lawless Guilty of the
Charge, and the question being putt whether he should suffer death for
the same, it was carryd in the Negative; and thereupon the Court did
adjudge That the said Andrew Lawless be tyed to a Post on the
Parade in the Lower Castle Yard, and be Lasht with Six Twiggs
three times by each drummer of Coll” Farrington's Reg', and that
4 days after he doe receive the like punishm' from each Drum' of
Collº Farrington's Reg', and that 4 days after he doe receive the like
punishm' from each Drum' of Coll” Reg', that he will be
confined 14 days after, and be reduced to serve as a private Centinell a
year following.
Captain William Higginson charged Francis Clifton, Serj of Coll°
Farrington's Reg', with Mutiny.
The Prisoner pleaded not Guilty; but upon full evidence of
the Cap" and another Gen' of good Creditt upon Oath, it appeared to
the Court that the Pris', upon pretence of an old debt of 13s. 6d. from
the Capt", followed him in the Streets makeing a Loud outcry and
gathering a crowd about him complained to them of the wrong done
him ; that the Capt" demanding what he meant, the Pris' flew into an
extravagant passion and gave the Cap' very ill language, and being
commanded to the Guard as Pris', he did not goe but waited till the
Cap" returned from a place he was going to, and then renewed his
abuses, and made a motion as if he would have drawn upon the Cap",
but did not, and then went through sev" Streets to the Guard clamouring
all the way and uttering very base and Scandallous Reflections on the
Cap", and continued so to doe after he was committed to the
Mainguard.
Upon full debate of the matter, the Court did unanimously find
the Pris' Guilty of the Charge, and by a Majority it was carryed that
he should not suffer death, but they did adjudge that the said Serjeant
Francis Clifton be tyed to the Gallows post on the green, with a rope
I 9
about his neck, and be picquettedt an hour every field day of the two 1708
Reg" now in this Garisson while they remain here; that the Adjutants
of the Regº see it done; that he be reduced to serve as a private
Centinell and be incapable of being more dureing this warr, and be
continued on the Marshalls while the Reg" stay in the Towne.
All which is most humbly Submitted to
Your Grace's Consideration.
WM. WATKINS.”
In August, Cols. Sankey's, Farrington's, Fairfax's, Gibson's,
Temple's, and Tidcombe's regiments were each ordered to send a
detachment of 34 men to Cork, under a captain, lieutenant, ensign,
and non-commissioned Officers, to complete the respective companies
of Mountjoy's and Brudenell's regiments, then ordered to Portugal.
No Papists, or men extracted from the native Irish, were to be amongst
the detachments.
On the regiment leaving Dublin, 4 companies marched to
Kilkenny, 2 Enniscorthy, 2 Arklow, I Bray, and 3 to Wicklow, where
they remained till the following March, when it having been decided to 1704
employ the regiment in Holland, it embarked at Dublin, and on
landing at Neston and Highlake, proceeded in 3 divisions to Harwich.
Being placed on the establishment of the Low Countries from the 12th
March, each company was augmented by I Serjeant, and 4 private
men. The regiment having embarked on the 16th May, the transports
which also took recruits and horses to Holland, were detained by
# The Picket was another corporal punishment. The mode of inflicting it was
thus: A long post being driven into the ground, the delinquent was ordered to mount a
stool near it, when his right hand was fastened to a hook in the post by a noose round his
wrist, drawn up as high as it could be stretched ; a stump, the height of the stool, With
its end cut to a round and blunt point, was then driven into the ground near the post
before mentioned, and the stool being taken away, the bare heel of the Suſſerer was made
to rest on this stump, which though it did not break the skin, put him to great torture ;
the only means of mitigation was by resting his weight on his wrist, the pain of which soon
became intolerable.—Grose.
2O
1704 contrary winds, and anchored in Hollesley Bay till near the end of the
month, when starting once more, they arrived in the Maas the IOth
of June.
The Duke of Marlborough having started for Bavaria on the 24th
of April, left only a corps of observation in the Low Countries to
restrain any attack the French troops might make during his absence;
and it is most probable that Farrington's regiment formed part of that
corps, no account existing of its employment elsewhere. Lieutenant
Boileau, was however, more fortunate, for we find he commanded a
corps of French gentlemen at Blenheim.*
1705 1705 was a memorable year in the history of this regiment,
which, forming as it did part of the column that marched up the
Moselle, was, for the first time since its formation, actively engaged.
As the French still occupied Flanders and the greater part of
Brabant, the plan proposed for the ensuing campaign was that two
columns, “the one, under the command of the Duke of Marlboro’,
marching up the Moselle, the other, being under Prince Louis of
Baden,” should penetrate into Lorraine and carry War into the
enemy's country.
All preparations having been made, on the 14th of May the Duke
inspected the Dutch and English troops, near Maestricht, after which
the latter, under command of Gen' Churchill, commenced their
march. Monsr. d'Auverquerque was left near Maestricht, in command
of the troops intended for the protection of Holland.
* Charles Boileau, né le Io" Février 1673, sortit de France en 1691 pour aller dans
les Mousquetaires de Brandebourg, d'où 6tant sorti, il passa en Angleterre, où il fut
Enseigne (25 May, 1694) dans le Régiment de Farrington, qui fut cassé ou reformé en
1698. Passa en Irlande jusqu’à a 1701, quand il fut remplace au dit Regiment, où il fut
fait Lieutenant en 1703. Fut fait prisonnier a Launingen le 25 Octobre 1704, fut
echange à Valenciennes le I* Février 1709, passa en Angleterre pour faire sa Compagnie,
qu'il vendit, en 1711, et de la fut en Dublin en 1722, où il mourut le 7" Mars 1733.−
From an old M.S. in possession of Surgeon-Major /. P. H. Boileau, late 29th Aegt.
2 I
On the 3rd of June, having passed the Moselle, and the Saar near 1705
Consaarbruck, the army advanced by the defile of Tavernen towards
Sirk, where Marshal Villars was encamped. After an arduous march
of 18 miles, the troops arrived within a quarter of a league of Elft,
where the enemy had an advance post.
It being too late to encamp, the troops formed up and bivouacked
for the night. At daybreak it was discovered that the French detach-
ment had fallen back on the main body, which occupied a strong
position formed by the heights of Sirk. i.e.
The allies therefore made a slight advance and encamped with
their right at Perle and their left at Ellendorf; in this position
Marlboro' awaited the arrival of Prince Louis of Baden, whose tardy
movements in a great measure frustrated his scheme for carrying on the
war. Information was in the meantime received from the Low
Countries that Marshal Villeroy and the Elector of Bavaria, having
assumed the offensive, had captured Huy, and were advancing on
Liege. It was therefore resolved to march back to the Meuse, and on
the 17th of June, at midnight, the allied army decamped, without beat of
drum, in the midst of heavy rain, and having without molestation
repassed the defile of Tavernen, reached Consaarbruck the next
morning.
It being ascertained that the enemy had not yet commenced the
siege of the citadel of Liege, the march towards the Meuse
was continued without delay, the Earl of Orkney being pushed
forward with “all” the grenadiers of the army, and IOo men out of
“each " battalion. This rapid advance caused the enemy to send
back their artillery to Namur, and abandoning the siege, they retired
within their lines, which reached from Marche-aux-Dames, on the
Meuse, to Antwerp, and had taken 3 years to construct. Before
advancing further, Huy was retaken, after which, early in the morning
of 17th July, the enemy's lines were surprised and successfully forced
between Neer Hespern and Elixheim, with but small loss to the
22
1705 confederates. The loss of the enemy, in killed and wounded, was
inconsiderable, but many officers of distinction were captured, and
I 200 prisoners were made the next day. Many trophies fell into the
hands of the allies, amongst which were IO pieces of cannon with
3 barrels each.
In this action, “Webb's brigade" was composed of Tatton's,
Temple's, Farrington's, and Ingoldsby's regiments, and formed the
right of the 2nd line of infantry.
The enemy having retreated across the Dyle, posted themselves
very advantageously at Parc, near Louvain.
An unsuccessful attempt having been made there to cross the
river, and Marlboro’, finding he could neither induce the Dutch again
to attempt the passage, nor could he baffle the vigilance of the enemy,
resolved to turn it at its source. With this object the confederates,
marching by Genappe, on the 17th August approached the borders of the
forest of Soignies, and encamped between Hulpen and Braine l'Allieu.
In the meanwhile the enemy had taken up a fresh position, and
established themselves behind the Ische.
General Churchill was now detached with 20 battalions, “including
Tatton's, Sabines', Fergusson's, Lalo's, Farrington's, and Meredith's,”
and as many squadrons, and posted in front of the army. When the
confederates advanced the next day, Churchill's troops taking the
route on the left, moved towards the convent of Groenendal, with
orders to come out of the wood near Hollas, and attack the enemy
in flank.
On approaching the convent it was found that the roads were
broken up and trees felled across them, also that a corps of 20 French
battalions was strongly posted at the opposite opening of the wood.
The detachment therefore halted whilst awaiting fresh orders.
By noon the whole army was drawn up in line in sight of the
enemy, and occupied the ground which in 1815 was covered by
23
Napoleon's army, whilst the French held the forest of Soignies and 1705
the approaches to Brussels.
The Duke of Marlboro' and Mon” d'Auverquerque, having carefully
inspected the enemy's position and reconnoitred the ground, were both
of opinion that the attack should be delivered at once, but General
Slangenberg and the Deputies of the States absolutely refused to
consent, alleging that the enemy were too strongly posted.
The Duke's project being thus defeated, General Churchill's
detachment was recalled, and the confederates retired to Lane.
Marching by Lower Wavre, Tirlemont was reached early in September,
when detachments from each regiment were employed in dismantling
it, and levelling the enemy's late lines between the river Mehaigne
and Leuve. After this the troops crossed the Demer, and on the 28th
marched to Herenthals, where they soon after “hutted,” the weather
being very cold.
The season for campaigning was now drawing to a close, and, it
having been ascertained that the enemy had gone into winter
quarters, towards the end of October Generals Lumley and Churchill,
with the British troops, separated from the main army then encamped
at Turnhout, and marched off by themselves to their winter quarters
along the river Demer.
Proposal of the General Officers, relative to the clothing of the army. 1706
At a meeting in the Great Room at the Horse Guards, on the 4th of
Feb., 1703, and at another on the 7th February, it was agreed that
the quantity and quality of clothing for the Foot shall be, viz. –
“A”r the first year—A good cloth coat well lined, which may serve
for the waistcoat the second year; a pair of good thick kersey
breeches; a pair of good strong stockings ; a pair of good strong
shoes; a good shirt and a neckcloth ; a good strong hat, well
laced.”
I)
24
1706 “For the second year—A good cloth coat well lined, as for the first
year; a waistcoat made of the former year's coat; a pair of strong
kersey new breeches; a pair of good strong stockings; a pair of
good strong shoes; a good shirt and neckcloth ; a good hat, well
laced. That all accoutrements, as swords, belts, patrontashes, and
drum carriages be made good as they are wanted; that the
recruits be supplied with a new waistcoat, and One shirt, and one
neckcloth more than the old soldiers, who have some linen before-
hand; and that the serjeants and drums be clothed after the same
manner, but everything in its kind, better.”
In a letter, dated Whitehall, 2nd April, 1706, we find by the last
returns from Holland, that Farrington's regiment consisted of no
more than 384 men. However, in May it again took the field, and
proceeded to the general rendezvous of the army between Borchloen
and Coswaren.
It being ascertained that Marshal Villeroy, “having received
reinforcements, and depending on his superiority of numbers,” had
crossed the great Gheete and was advancing on Judoigne, the Duke
of Marlboro' resolved to attack him in this position.
Early in the morning of the 23rd of May, the army of the allies was
put in motion, and on approaching Mierdorp, the enemy was discovered
moving towards Mont St. André, between the two Gheets and the
Mehaigne, and taking up the very ground which the confederates
hoped to occupy.
As the heads of the eight columns of the allies cleared the village
of Mierdorp, they diverged into an open plain, and the 5th and 6th,
in one of which was Meredith's brigade, were ordered to march on
the steeple of Offuz.
In the approaching battle, which decided the fate of the Nether-
lands, Meredith's brigade was composed of Orkney's, Ingoldsby's,
25
Farrington's, Meredith's, and Lord North and Grey's regiments. It 1706
formed the right of the 2nd line of infantry,” and subsequently took
part in the attack on Ramillies.
The enemy's left and centre, stretching from Autreglise to
Ramillies, whilst protected from attack in front, by reason of marshy
ground, was for the same reason unable to act on the offensive. Their
right occupied the open space between Ramillies and the Mehaigne,
and their position being concave in shape, afforded great advantages
to the assailants.
By One O'clock, the allies were drawn up in two lines, in order of
battle—the infantry in the centre, the cavalry on either flank.
Perceiving that the “Tomb of Ottomond,” between Ramillies
and the Mehaigne, was the key of the enemy's position, the Duke of
Marlboro' ordered the British, Dutch, and German infantry composing
the right, supported by the cavalry, to make a demonstration against
the enemy's left. This feint had the desired effect, for Villeroy
hurried up reinforcements from his centre. Marlboro' at once ordered
the infantry on the right, to retire a short distance, and the 2nd line
marching rapidly to its former left, formed in rear of the centre, and
joined in the attack on Ramillies, which was surrounded by a ditch,
and in which village twenty battalions had been posted. The enemy's
right, having, after a stubborn resistance, been turned, and their troops
driven out of Ramillies, the battalions, “which had made or sustained
the attack on that village,” supported by the British horse, were
ordered to penetrate through the swamp towards Offuz.
The enemy however, gave way without waiting their approach,
and were pursued by the cavalry from 4.30 to IO.O p.m., whilst
Mon” d'Auverquerque, with a detachment, followed them till I.o the
next morning.
* *º-º e . * ~186
* British Museum MS. ś, also Harl, MS. *.
26
1706 This battle cost the enemy 13,000 in killed and wounded, whilst
eighty colours and standards, together with almost the whole of the
French artillery, and baggage which had not been sent to the rear,
were captured.
The casualties of the different corps of the allied army are not
known, but their total losses were-killed 1066 (of which 82 were
officers), wounded 2567 (of which 283 were officers).
The famous battle of Ramillies introduced the Ramilie cock of
the hat; and a long gradually diminishing plaited tail to the wig with a
great bow at the top, and a small one at the bottom, called the “Ramilie
tail”; the sides of the wig consisted of a bushy heap of well-powdered
hair.
The immediate result of this splendid victory was the acquisition
of nearly all Austrian Flanders; Brussels, Louvain, Alost, Luise, and
nearly all the great towns of Brabant opened their gates on the
approach of the allies. Bruges and Ghent speedily followed their
example. Daum and Oudenarde soon declared for the Austrian cause.
Antwerp capitulated on the 6th of June.
Of all the towns in Flanders, Ostend, Dunkirk, and two or three
smaller places alone held out for the French.
The siege of Ostend being decided upon, it was commenced the 18th
of June, and carried on under the direction of Mon" d'Auverquerque.
By a plan of this siege, it appears that Farrington's, Stringer's,
and Macartney's regiments were brigaded together, and formed the
right of the front line of attack.
On the night of the 4th July an assault was made by fifty English
grenadiers, commanded by a lieutenant, supported by a Dutch
battalion. These having effected a lodgment, the next morning the
enemy made a sortie and endeavoured to drive them out, but on
being repulsed by the battalions which advanced from the trenches,
they beat a parley.
27
According to the terms of capitulation, the garrison, which was 1706
commanded by Comte de la Motte, marched out with its baggage, but
without military honours, and on condition the men should not bear
arms against King Charles III., or his allies, for a period of six months.
This important conquest did not cost the allies above 500 men.
In the place were found 24 colours, I standard, and 90 pieces of
cannon, besides ammunition and powder.
A design being now formed for a descent on the coast of France
with an army of about IO,OOO foot and 1,200 horse, the Earl of Rivers
was given the command of the land forces, whilst Admiral Sir
Cloudesley Shovell commanded the fleet which was to convoy them,
and secure their landing near Bordeaux.
Towards the end of June, Brigadier Cadogan was directed to
send to the head quarters of Farrington's and Macartney's regiments,
any of their men he had, either at Dendermond or Oudenarde.
Ostend having capitulated, these two regiments were embarked,
and sailed for St. Helen's, where the transports with the troops for the
projected descent were assembling. Here the fleet lay in expectation
of the Dutch squadron and transports, which were detained in the
Downs by contrary winds till the 12th of August. This fatal delay oc-
casioned the abandonment of the projected descent, and the destination
of the forces was altered to Lisbon.
Sixty-one days' pay had been advanced to the commissioned
officers to enable them to provide themselves with necessaries; the
establishment of the regiment was completed to 876, and though sent
to Portugal, it remained, nevertheless, upon the establishment in
Flanders till the end of the year 1708.
By reason of contrary winds, the fleet was weatherbound in
Torbay till the 1st October, when it weighed anchor, and after a 24 days
passage, during which it encountered much bad weather, arrived at its
destination.
28
1706 During its stay at Lisbon, Dom Pedro, King of Portugal, died ;
and the attitude of the new sovereign being thought uncertain, Lord
Rivers held a council of war, the result of which was that all the
colonels of the forces under his command were ordered to repair to
their respective posts, and hold their troops in readiness to land at
once if required. This however, proved unnecessary, as the king
declared he would keep true to the interests of the allies.
The Court of Spain, at Valencia, being now in disorder and
danger from the superiority of the French and Gallo-Spaniards, it was
resolved to proceed with the forces and join the Earl of Galway.
1707 Leaving Lisbon the 18th January, 1707, the fleet arrived at Alicant
about the 8th February, and the troops commenced at once to disembark.
Having been above six months exposed to all the inconveniences
which attended long voyages in those times, the force now numbered
scarcely 7,OOO men, the loss by mortality being computed at about 300
men a battalion.
On the 22nd February, six regiments which had suffered most, viz.,
Brudenell's, Hamilton's, Mohun's, Toby Caulfield's, Allen's, and Farring-
ton's, were “reduced,” their private men being delivered over to com-
plete the establishment of others; those of - Farrington's being sent to
Southwell's (6th Foot) and Breton's (afterwards disbanded).
With the exception of Lieutenants Alexr. Man, John O'Bryan,
John Spark, and Ensign Lewis Griffith, who were posted to serve with
the Miquelets, the officers, non-commissioned officers, and drummers
of Farrington's regiment re-embarked for Lisbon the 27th February
en route for England, to recruit.
On the 27th May orders were given for any commissioned or non-
commissioned officers belonging to the six regiments lately reduced
in Spain, who should arrive at Spithead, to disembark at Portsmouth,
and on the 29th July, for those of Farrington's regiment, to march
from London to Norwich. te
29
In September each company was ordered to be completed to 56 1707
men, including servants, and the following month the regiment was
quartered as follows:–
6 Companies at Norwich.
I Company ..., Swaffham.
I 3 * , Harleston.
I * * ,, Attleboro'
I * * , Buckenham, with detachments.
On the 31st of December, Captain Columbine's company was
ordered from Abingdon to Thetford.
The union of England and Scotland having this year been ratified
by the Scottish Parliament, St. Andrew's cross was placed on the
colours of the English regiments, in addition to St. George's.
Although serving in England, Farrington's regiment continued 1708
to be borne on the establishment of the Low Countries, and consisted
of I colonel, I lieutenant-colonel, I major, I chaplain, I surgeon
and his mate, and 12 companies, viz., I 2 captains, I 3 lieutenants,
II ensigns, 36 serjeants, 36 corporals, 24 drummers, and 672 private
centinels.
In February a change of quarters took place, when 8 companies
marched to Romford and Hare Street, 2 to Mile End, I to Bow and
Stratford, I to Barking ; detachments being also sent to Epping and
Ongar. Whilst in these quarters the regiment was reviewed by
Major-General Erle, after which two companies proceeded to Ongar and
supplied detachments at Kelvedon, Navistock, and Blackmore.
On the 14th of March the regiment received orders to march north-
wards to assist in repelling a threatened invasion of Scotland by the
French in favour of the Old Pretender. The French fleet having been
dispersed by Admiral Sir George Byng, near St. Andrew's, the regiment
halted at Wakefield until the 3rd April, when it commenced to march via
Nottingham, for Farnham, Guildford, Dorking, and Godalming.
3O
1708 On the 1st May a Board of General Officers allotted the county of
Surrey to the regiment to recruit from.
Early in June the regiment crossed over to the Isle of Wight, where
it encamped with the troops which were to be employed in menacing
the coast of France and making a diversion in favour of the allied
army in Flanders. The fleet was under the command of Sir George
Byng, the land forces under that of Major-General Erle.
Leaving Spithead the 6th August, the fleet made for Deal, where
several of the soldiers were shifted from the men-of-war on to trans-
ports, after which the expedition sailed for the coast of Picardy, where
a landing was effected. The troops subsequently returned on board
the fleet, and after menacing the coast at several points, orders were
received for them to return to Spithead.
The allied army, under the Duke of Marlboro' and Prince
Eugene, was in the meanwhile carrying on the siege of Lille. The
want of ammunition was its greatest drawback, and as all the roads to
Brussels were wholly obstructed, the Duke, in order to open a new
communication with Ostend, had sent for the British battalions which
were being employed under General Erle.
Having, at Spithead, taken two months' provisions on board, Erle's
expedition sailed for Ostend, where it arrived the 21st September.
Hearing of this, Comte de la Motte, who was advancing with a
considerable force towards Brussels, returned immediately to Bruges,
and cut the dykes of Leffinghen, in order to lay the country
between Nieuport and Ostend under water, hoping thereby to prevent
General Erle from communicating with the besieging army. In this,
however, he did not succeed, for General Erle's troops drained the
inundations, built a bridge over the canal at Leffinghen, and a convoy
of 700 waggons with ammunition and other necessaries being dis-
patched, reached Lille in safety.
3 I
The Duke of Vendome was so enraged at this, that he marched 1708
with a strong detachment to Oudenburg; with it, he took post along
the other side of the canal between Plassendael and Nieuport, and
caused the dykes to be cut in several places, which laid a large tract of
land under water. General Erle therefore placed his troops, which
were encamped at Raversein, in position to resist any attack the enemy
might make.
Hearing of the Duke of Vendome's movements, the Duke of
Marlboro' advanced against him with the greatest part of his army, on
which the enemy retreated with great precipitation, and the regiments
under General Erle succeeded in conveying another supply of ammuni-
tion, &c., across the inundations to places where the waggons from the
army were awaiting it. These supplies proved sufficient, and the
citadel of Lille surrendered on the 9th of December.
On the 23rd December, the regiment was placed on the establish-
ment of Portugal, and in February, 1709, embarked for Hull, whence 1709
on the 7th March it left for York, but in June returned to Hull to relieve
Colonel Dormer's and Churchill's regiments, which were ordered
abroad. A draft of 50 men having been sent to Colonel Charles
Churchill's regiment, officers were sent to recruit in Edinburgh and
Berwick.
In April, the regiment returned to York, and on the 25th June
was placed on the establishment of land forces in Great Britain.
It having been decided to employ it in an expedition under Lord 1710
Shannon, on the 25th March, 17 Io, Lieut.-General Farrington was
ordered to provide tents and other camp necessaries for his regiment
without delay.
Having embarked at Hull, the regiment landed at Portsmouth
early in July, and on crossing over to the Isle of Wight, encamped
with the troops which were assembling for the expedition.
32
1710 On the 25th August another company (the 13th) was added, which
brought the total establishment up to 876. Towards the middle of
October the troops embarked and proceeded to Spithead.
The Tory Ministry which came into office in November, being
inclined to peace, the death of the Emperor Joseph I. of Germany,
which had occurred this spring, opened the prospect of its attainment,
more especially as the Archduke Charles, one of the competitors for
the throne of Spain, was elected his successor. Thus the views of
England with regard to the “War of the Spanish Succession " were
entirely changed, and Lord Shannon's expedition was counter-
manded.
On the 7th November Major-General Whetham was placed in
command of the troops, which still lay off Spithead, with orders to
join the army in Spain.
On the 21st Lieut.-Colonel Sir Christ Wray, Bart., died at
Portsmouth.
1711 On the 8th January, 17 II, the regiment was placed on the establish-
ment of Spain, and on arrival in that country in March, was stationed
at Gibraltar.
1712 In 1712-13 thirty-two regiments were reduced or transferred to
the establishment of Ireland, and orders were sent Brigadier Thos.
Stanwix, the governor of Gibraltar, to cause Farrington's regiment to
be reduced and incorporated with the other regiments, which were to
be continued in that garrison.
On the 7th October Lieut.-General Farrington died, and was buried
at Chislehurst. The command of the regiment was now given to Lord
Mark Kerr Mark Kerr, whose own corps had recently been disbanded.
1713 Pursuant to orders, on the 22nd February, 1713, the regiment was
reduced, and its non-commissioned officers and private men, with
their arms, were drafted into the regiments of Pearce (5th), Barrymore
(13th), and Newton (20th).
~) •)
J J
Lord Mark Kerr and his officers having paid for their own 1713
passage, were brought home on board the “ St. George’ galley, and
on arriving at Whitehall the 12th of May, were ordered to take possession
of the non-commissioned officers and private men of Colonel Chud-
leigh's regiment, which was quartered in Ireland, and about to be
reduced.*
On the 24th November they proceeded to Ireland, and were posted
to the head of Col. Chudleigh's late regiment, whose men were reported
as being in possession of 32O arms, 288 whereof were not fit for any
service.S
This regiment, it appears, was on the 22nd Junei ordered to be
reduced, Colonel Thos. Chudleigh and officers being placed on half-pay.
Since, by the vicissitudes of the service, this battalion eventually
became the 29th Foot, which is now represented by the 1st Battalion
Worcestershire Regiment, it may interest some to know when and
where it was raised, and of its services; with this idea the following
extracts have been made from the Records of the 34th Foot —
This regiment was raised the 12th February, 1702, by Robert, Lord
Lucas, and was composed of men from Norfolk, Essex, and the
adjoining counties, one wing of the regiment having had its rendez-
vous at Colchester, the other at Norwich. In 1705 it embarked for
Spain, and took part in storming the fortress of Montjuich and the
siege of Barcelona. In 1707 being much reduced in numbers, those of
its private soldiers fit for duty were transferred to other corps, and the
regiment returned to England to recruit. In 1708 it served under
General Erle ; in 17 Jo under the Duke of Marlboro', being present at the
passing of the French lines at Pont a Vendin, the sieges of Douay and
* Treasury Papers, clxv. ; H. O. Ireland, No. 388 ; Add. MS. 22616—Record Office,
London. -
Record Office, Dublin–Books of Military Entries, 26 Oct., I 7 I5.
Record Office, London—H.O. Ireland, No. 38o.
34
1713 Bethune, and employed in covering the sieges of Aire and St. Venant;
in 17 I I, took part in the movements by which the enemy's formidable
lines were passed at Arleux, and the siege of Bouchain ; in 1712, joined
the army of the Duke of Ormonde which penetrated the French
territory to the frontiers of Picardy, encamping at Cateau-Cambresis ;
was stationed at Dunkirk until the conclusion of the peace of Utrecht,
when it proceeded to Great Britain. At this time a considerable
reduction took place in the army, which included Chudleigh's regi-
ment.'
§ On 22nd May, 1715, a warrant was issued for Col. Thos. Chudleigh to forthwith
raise a regiment (now the 34th Foot), which was to enjoy its former rank as if it had not
been broke.—Military Entry Books: and War Office Miscellany Books, 521.
35
CHAPTER III.
º HE establishment of a regiment of foot in Ireland was 1713
wº
* fixed by Warrant dated 30th June, 1713, as follows:–
SS I colonel, I lieut.-colonel, I major, I chaplain,
I adjutant and quarter master, I surgeon, I mate, IO captains,
II lieutenants, 9 ensigns, 20 Serjeants, 20 corporals, IO drummers,
and 360 private soldiers.
Queen Anne, having died on the 1st August, 1714, was succeeded 1714
by King George I., whose mother, Princess Sophia, granddaughter of
King James I., had married the Elector of Hanover. The new king
was proclaimed both in Dublin and Edinburgh without opposition or
tumult. On the 29th instant, “the Chevalier de St. George,” as the
young Pretender was frequently called, who was residing in Lorraine,
published a manifesto, asserting his right to the English crown.
On the 9th November, Lord Mark Kerr's regiment marched from
Cork to Kinsale, where, after remaining a month, it returned to its late
quarters.
On the 28th of April, 8 companies marched from Cork:- 1715
4 to Kinsale, from which the following detachments were
furnished —
Half a company at Galbally redoubt
y \ y \ Ninemile House redoubt
Killenaule redoubt
y ) Longford Pass redoubt
2 companies to Youghal, I to Dungarvan, and I to Bantry.
With exception of the last-mentioned, these detachments returned
to Cork about the middle of August.

36
1715
LIST OF OFFICERS OF LORD MARK KERR's REGIMENT OF FOOT
IST June, I 7 I 5 —
CAPTAINS. LIEUTENANTS. ENSIGNS.
Lord Mark Kerr, Col.
Chs. Cracherode, Lt.-Col. Joseph King Marsh Hollingworth
Henry Debrose
e * John Pittman
Benj. Columbine, Major |
Ebinezer Darby
Robert Minzies Alexr. Man, Capt. Lieut. Howell Herd
John Greenwood David Henderson John Dally
Peter Bonafous Thomas Peirson William Shenton
Reuben Caillaud Henry Staughton Daniel Caillaud
John Brooke Henry Symes William Ash
JDavid Paine John Charlton Henry Melling
Hugh Montgomery Richard Mallen Francis Salisbury
g g ames Steuart, 1st Lieut.
John Miller's “Granadiers ” ſ J 5 g
l Jonathan Young, 2nd Lieut.
Henry Bland, CHAPLAIN.
Andrew Charlton, ADJUTANT.
Bartholomew Black, SURGEON.
On the Ioth of August, Lord Mark Kerr was gazetted captain of
that company of which Peter Bonafous was late captain.
The death of Louis XIV., which occurred on the 1st September, was
a severe blow to the Pretender, who was meditating an invasion, for the
views of the Duke of Orleans, who now became regent, differed from
those of the late king. In the meanwhile, the Earl of Mar had pre-
maturely and unadvisedly summoned the Highland Clans, and had at
Braemar proclaimed the Pretender, king of Great Britain.
Several regiments having been sent from Ireland to assist in
suppressing this rebellion, Lord Mark Kerr's was ordered to the
north, there being serious apprehensions of a Jacobite rising in those
parts. On the 29th, a route was issued for the regiment to march,
6 companies to Carrickfergus, I Newry, 2 Belfast, whilst the company
which was still at Bantry was ordered to Carlingford Barracks.
In October, the several companies were directed to be made up to
50 men each, and none but Protestants were allowed to be enlisted.
37
On the 14th of January Lord Mark Kerr was appointed commander-1716
in-chief of the towns of Carrickfergus and Belfast, as well as of all
H.M. forces quartered within the counties of Down and Antrim.
Towards the middle of April, the regiment marched for Limerick,
where Col. Dormer's and Col. Kane's regiments were also in garrison.
Leaving these quarters in April, 1717, it marched to Navan, 1717
thence to Drogheda, and on the 19th of May arrived in Dublin, where
it remained till June, 1718, when it marched to Kilkenny. 1718
On the 26th of December war was proclaimed against Spain.
The Serjeants' Hafs of Lord Mark Kerr's regiment, were at this
period, laced with silver.
In 1719 the regiment was again held in readiness to repel a 1719
threatened invasion in favour of the Pretender, this time by a Spanish
force, and on the 17th of March proceeded to Kinsale, where it encamped
till the 23rd of May, when the Spanish expedition having been dispersed
and disabled by a storm, and the hopes of the Jacobites frustrated, the
regiment proceeded to Dublin and did duty there till November, when
it marched to Galway.
Lord Mark Kerr by Coll. Kennedy assigns to Mr. Jos. Kane,
cloathier, in consideration of the following particulars of cloathing, the
full off-reckonings” of his regiment for one year commencing the 25th
of March, 1719, amounting to the net Sume of 4 I 201 9s. 2d.
FOR SERG's & DRUM MAJOR. FOR IDRUMMERS. FOR CORP”, GRAN*, AND
2 I Coats and Breeches 9 Coats and Breeches SENTINELS.
19 Hatts and 2 Grenadº | 8 Hatts and I Gran" Cap 49° Coats and Breeches
Caps 9 Pairs of Shoes 355 Hatts and 45 Gran"Caps
2 I Pairs of Shoes 18 Shirts and Cravats 4oo Pair of Shoes
21 Pairs of Stockings 8oo Shirts and Cravats
42 Shirts and Cravats
#.
“Off Reckonings.”—A specific account, so-called, which existed between the
Government and the colonels, for the cloathing of their men.——James' Military Zictionary.
38
1720 By Royal Warrant, dated the 27th February, 1720, the king fixed
the prices of all commissions; those in Lord Mark Kerr's regiment
being—
Colonel and Captain ... e e tº © tº º A 6OOO
Lt.-Col. and Captain ... § - ºn tº º & A 24OO
Major and Captain tº º tº tº º º © tº ſº A 18OO
Captain ... tº º º tº o º is tº gº gº º º Á IOOO
Captain Lieutenant g is is tº º ſº tº º is A 450
Lieutenant tº gº tº tº dº º ... tº ſº gº A3OO
Ensign ... tº º is tº ſº tº tº tº is tº a tº A 200
Adjutant ... gº gº tº gº tº ſº tº ſº tº tº e tº A 150
Qr. Master tº ſº º tº º º tº dº ſº tº e & A 150
The regiment returned to Dublin the 1st April, 1720, where it
1721 remained till the 15th May, 1721.
1723 In 1723, we find that Lord Mark Kerr assigned to Jos. Kane the
off-reckonings for one year, in consideration of the following arms, and
aCCOUtrement.S —
4oo Musketts and Bayonetts 4oo Waist Belts
4oo Pouches and Collars 4oo Slings
The strength of the regiment in October was 50 non-commis-
sioned officers and 380 private men.
1724 Steel rammers, were this year fitted to firelocks made for wooden
O1162.S.
The wearing of swords by the N.C.O", rank and file, appears
to have been discontinued at some previous time, for in the General
Officer's letter book, is a letter from the Secretary at War, dated 1st
of December, 1724, saying, “His Majesty has determined that all the
“non-commissioned officers and private men of his Foot forces shall
“wear Swords, and that the off-reckonings should be protracted a month
“longer than usual, to prevent the expense falling on the officers.”
39
We also find that Colonel Mark Kerr, by articles dated 2nd of April, 1725
1725, assigned to Joseph Kane, the off-reckonings of his regiment of
Foot for one month, from the 25th of March, 1725, amounting to
A Loz 5s. Iod., in consideration of the said Joseph Kane's furnishing
the said regiment with 390 swords.
The quarters occupied by the companies this year were as
follows:—
I Company at Newmarket I Company at Tralee
I 3 * Dingle I } } Dungarvan
2 y ) Youghal 2 } ) Limerick
I ,, Kilmeedy & Needeen I y \ Colecormuck & Calleen
On the 25th of December, Colonel Henry Disney was given the H. Disney
command of the regiment, vice Lord Mark Kerr transferred to the
colonelcy of the present 13th Foot.
At the commencement of the next year, the Limerick garrison 1726
was composed of Col. H. Disney's, and Lanoe's regiments.
It being reported that the Spaniards had fresh ideas for the
recovery of Gibraltar, two squadrons were equipped—one destined
for the Spanish West Indies, the other, under Sir John Jennings,
to cruise off the coast of Spain, and to make a descent on it, should
it be thought necessary.
With a view of serving on board the latter squadron, the
regiments of Anstruther, Disney, Middleton,” and Newton having
embarked at Cork, arrived at Portsmouth on the 7th of June. On the
15th, the transports escorted by the “Drake,” sailed for the Downs,
where Disney's regiment was put on board H.M.S. “Union,”
“Berwick,” and “Canterbury.”
On board the “Union" was Sergt.-Major Patrick Quinn, a
sergeant of Lieut.-Colonel Kennedy's company. This is the earliest
! Subsequently the 29th and 36th Regiments.
Re-embarked for Ireland, 15th Inst.
4O
1726 mention I have found of a non-commissioned officer holding that
rank.
Leaving the Lizard the latter end of July, the squadron arrived
at Lisbon the 25th August, and after re-victualling, proceeded to Cadiz.
Having cruised off and alarmed the coast of Spain, on the 29th
of September it returned to Lisbon, and sailing thence, arrived at
Portsmouth the 24th of October. The detachments on board H.M.S.
“Berwick,” and “Canterbury,” having landed early in November, were
ordered to march to Chatham.
Information being again received that the Spaniards were pre-
paring to besiege Gibraltar, measures were taken by the government
to reinforce that garrison. On the 1st of December the several
companies of Colonel Disney's regiment were ordered to march at once
to Southampton; these, together with Col. Anstruther's, and Newton's
regiments, having embarked at Portsmouth on Sir Charles Wager's
1727 fleet, landed at Gibraltar the 3rd February, 1727.
The establishment of the regiment on the 27th April, 1727, was
35 officers, 20 Sergeants, 20 corporals, IO drummers, and 340 private
111621].
On arriving, it was found that the Spaniards, under Conde de la
Torres, were encamped within a league of the place, and had raised two
batteries. At a council of war held on the IOth inst., it was decided to
warn the Conde that if he did not immediately desist, suitable measures
should be taken. On the enemy's continuing the work, all possible
obstruction was given by the fire of cannon and small arms.
About IO p.m. the 12th of June, a drum was heard beating in the
enemy's trenches, soon after which an officer advanced, bringing a
letter with advice that preliminaries of peace (treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle)
were signed. A cessation of hostilities was thereupon agreed to,
4. I
The following casualties occurred in the regiment between the 1727
I Ith of February and 12th of June —f
ZXied—Captain Gilmour. Aï//ed—2 Rank and File.
,, 2 Rank and File. Wounded—I 2 ,
Deserted—2 } }
Bland, in his Treatise of Military Discipline published this year,
states, that a regiment was seldom formed four deep, except when very
weak or for the punishing of soldiers by making them run the
gauntlet. There were four paces between each rank, and three feet
allowed to each man.
The Position of a Soldier —“His feet to be at one pace distance,
the heels in a straight line, and the toes turned a little outward.”
The Colours carried by a Regiment were:-Ist, the colonel's ; 2nd,
the lieut.-colonel's; and 3rd (if one), the major's.
Aſ a Genera/'s /nspection —“The major, is to order the men to
shoulder, as the general passes along the front ; the Officers are to
salute him with their half pikes or partisans, and to time it in such a
manner that each may just finish his salute and pull off his hat when
he comes opposite to him.”
When Marching Past in Grand Divisions.—“The major, is to salute
on horseback at the head of the granadiers, being some paces advanced
before the captain : but if he command the regiment, he is then to
march on foot in the colonel's post, and salute with his half pike.”
The establishment of the Io companies was augmented from the 1728
25th of December to 3 sergeants, 3 corporals, 2 drummers, and 50
private men each.
+ Add. MS. 12,427 gives the list of regiments engaged in this siege and the casualties
of each,
42
1729 On the 20th of November, 1729, the standard size of the men for
the marching regiments was fixed at 5 ft. 8 in., with shoes such as were
given with the clothing.
1731 February, 1731, Mr. Sutherland, son of Lord Duffus (now in the
Czarina's service), to be ensign in Col. Disney's Foot.
On the death of Col. Disney, which took place the 21st of Novem-
Albemarle ber, 1731, the colonelcy of the regiment was given to William Anne,
Earl of Albemarle, “of the Coldstream Guards,” who, on being promoted
1733 to the command of the 3rd troop of Horse Guards, was on the 5th of
G. Read June, 1733, succeeded by Colonel George Read, 1st Foot Guards.
1737 Soldiers at this period appear to have worn their hair powdered
and well tucked up under their hats, but none on their shoulders.
1739 Brigadier-General George Read being transferred to the colonelcy
F. B. Fuller of the present 9th Foot, on the 28th of August, Colonel F. B. Fuller,
1st Foot Guards, was appointed to command the regiment.
The strength of each company, which on the 25th of June had been
augmented to 60, was in December raised to 70 private men, making a
total of 815, including the officers, &c.
1742 The Spanish fleet having formed a junction with the French
Squadron at Toulon, orders were on the 7th of April, 1742, sent to Major-
General Hargraves, “the lieutenant governor of Gibraltar,” that in case
Admiral Mathews should have occasion for a number of men to serve on
board his ships, he should be furnished with 500 men from such regiments
as were there stationed, viz., Col. Fowkes', Major-General Hargraves',
Lieut.-General Columbine's, Brigadier Fuller's, and Col. Houghton's.
From a State of the Garrison dated 9th of May, it appears that 313 non-
commissioned officers and men of the above regiments, were then
serving on board H.M.S. “Royal Oak,”
43
Of Brigadier Fuller's regiment, Captain H. Symes, Ensign John 1742
Corrance, 2 sergeants, 2 corporals, 2 drummers, and 56 men were on
board the fleet.
29TH REGIMENT OF FOOT, I 742.
During 1743, the fleet continued in Hyeres Bay. The chief 1743
service it performed was blockading the French and Spanish fleet in
Toulon harbour. On the 29th of November, the above detachments were
turned over from the “Royal Oak" to H.M.S. “Rupert,” which
became engaged with the Spanish ships in the action of the 11th

44
1748
February, 1744, when Admirals Mathews and Lestock engaged the
Franco-Spanish squadrons off Toulon. The advantages gained in this
action were lost through a misunderstanding between the English
admirals.
On the IOth of May, 1744, Capt. Symes' detachment was turned
over to H.M.S. “Barfleur,” thence, in August, to the “Princessa,” and
on the 23rd of October back to the “Rupert”; shortly after this, it
landed at Gibraltar.
At this period, all officers (of foot) carried espontoons instead of
half-pikes. The espontoon or “spontoon,” had a longer and larger blade
than a half-pike, and was rendered more fit for execution by a cross-stop.
Officers of the flank company, always carried fusils, or “fusees " as they
were sometimes called.
By Royal Warrant dated 14th September, no colonel was allowed
to put his arms, crest, device, or livery on any part of the appoint-
ments of his regiment.
The First Colour of every marching regiment was to be the great
Union.
The Second Colour of Fuller's regiment, to be yellow, with the
Union in the upper canton. In the centre of each colour was to be
painted, in gold Roman figures, the numbert of the rank of the
regiment, within a wreath of roses and thistles on one stalk.
The Size of the Colours was 6 feet 6 inches flying; 6 feet deep on
the pike.
The Drummers to be clothed with yellow, lined, faced, and lapelled
with red; and laced in such a manner as the colonel should think fit
for distinction's sake, the lace being of the colour of that on the
soldiers' coats. From the picture of a private of the 29th Regiment
dated 1742, the lace appears to be plain white tape.
Í In the warrants of I75I and '68, only alterations in the preceding warrant have
been quoted.
# “Gentleman's Magazine,” 1743; mentioned as the XXIX. regiment of foot.
45
The Front of the Grenadiers' Caps to be yellow, with the king's 1743
cypher embroidered, and crown over it the little flap to be red,
with the white horse and motto of the regiment over it. The back
part to be red; the turn up to be yellow ; the number of the
regiment may be in figures, on the middle part behind.
The Bel/s of Arms, or “bell tents, where the company's arms
were lodged in the field,” to have the king's cypher and crown and
the number of the regiment under it, painted on a ground of yellow.
The Drums to be painted in the same manner.
The Camp Colours to be 18 inches square, and of yellow, with
the rank of the regiment upon them.
The Sashes of the Officers to be of crimson silk, and worn over
the right shoulder. Their sword knots to be of crimson and gold
in stripes, and their gorget, silver like the lace of their uniforms.
Serjeants to wear worsted sashes, round their waists, of red
striped with yellow. *
In April, 1744, Hargrave's, Columbine's, Fuller's, and Houghton's 1744
regiments were ordered to cause a sufficient number of commissioned
and non-commissioned officers, to repair from Gibraltar without loss
of time to Middlesex, London, Westminster, and Southwark, there to
receive such able-bodied men as offered as volunteers, or prest men
as should be delivered over to them respectively by the commissioners
appointed by the Act then in force “for the speedy and effectual
recruiting of His Majesty's land forces and marines.”
In 1744, Col. Weideman, a German, brought light field pieces into
use again.” His pieces were made of sheets of copper rolled up and
soldered together; they were so very light that a 6-pdr. weighed no
more than two hundredweight and a-half, and yet stood all the proofs
that were required. This gave rise to our light field pieces or battalion
guns.
* Gustavus Adolphus was the first who ordered 2 field pieces to be attached to each
battalion.
46
1745 The mode of dressing the hair in a pigtail instead of the “Ramilie
tail " is said to have been introduced in 1745.
“Grose " says that in June, 1745, battalion companies in general
ceased to carry swords. (Wide 1784).
The regiments of Fuller and Warburton, being ordered to repair
from Gibraltar to Cape Breton, embarked for Louisburg the 28th of Octo-
ber, but meeting with very stormy weather, the transports were obliged
to stop at the Leeward Islands, and afterwards at Virginia, where the
troops were mustered by the governor of that colony from the 25th
1746 of December—24th of April, 1746, when, sailing again, they reached
Louisburg about the middle of May.
It having been decided to raise two regiments for the defence and
preservation of the Island of Cape Breton, on arriving there, Col.
Fuller found orders for him to hand over to Colonel William Shirley,
I serjeant, qualified to be serjeant-major, 5 corporals, to be serjeants,
and 5 privates, to be corporals, in order that they might be incorporated
into this new regiment.
The garrison of Louisburg now consisted of Genl. Fuller's, Col.
Warburton's, Col. Shirley's, Sir William Pepperell's, and 3 companies
of Col. Frampton's regiment.
About the middle of September, the governor of the island,
Commodore Knowles, sent the “Shirley" (Capt. Rouse), with a
transport schooner as a tender, and Captain Hugh Scott, an ensign,
and 40 men of Fuller's regiment, to a small island called St. John's, for
stock. On their approach, the French inhabitants carried their effects,
and drove their cattle into the woods. However, on the landing of
French deputies (who accompanied Capt. Rouse), with proposals from
Governor Knowles, the people readily consented to part with one-half
of their stock of cattle, &c., which they were to be paid for, and sent
a great part of it down from the woods into the town for their use.
Captain Rouse therefore sent his son (a youth of 16 years of age), and
a guard of Soldiers, with his coopers, on shore to work, but as soon
47
as they were landed the treacherous inhabitants sent for a party of 1746
Indians, who, taking the opportunity when the soldiers were making hay
for the cattle, of surprising the tent where their arms lay, shot the
sentry, seized the arms, and murdered or took prisoners the greater
part of those who were ashore, except the son of Captain Rouse, who
in his clothes took to the water, and swam, with his silver buckles in his
mouth, to his father's ship, which was all this time firing on the Indians
but with little effect, for no sooner did they see the least flash than they
fell down on their faces. A grenadier of Fuller's regiment, whose wife
was ashore washing, endeavoured to rescue her, but failed. The
Indians then attacked him, but shooting two dead, he knocked down
two others with his firelock. Seeing his ensign in danger, the
grenadier took him in his arms, threw him into the sea, jumped in after
him, and carried him safe on board the “Shirley.” In this surprise,
Captain Rouse lost all his linen which was ashore being washed, whilst
27 soldiers and 7 sailors were killed. When the Indians made their
first appearance, Captain Scott was just going ashore. The governor,
in a report sent home, says: “I cannot find the officer who com-
manded, anyways blamable.”
On the 20th of October, Captain Scott, taking with him 40 French
prisoners, was sent with a flag of truce to the commanding officer
of the French squadron, which had recently arrived in Cherbouton
(Chebuctoo) Harbour, with proposals to exchange the men captured on
the island of St. John's.
This having been accomplished, he returned to Louisburg the 14th
of November.
Writing from Louisburg, 20th of January, 1747, to the Duke of 1747
Newcastle, Governor Knowles says —
“As to this Place, words are wanting to represent it, the severity
of the weather being now such, and the miseries and sufferings of
the Troops so great, as to be beyond expression or comprehension.
48
1747 Many have been Froze to Death, and the Sentrys, though re-
1748
P. Hopson
lieved every half hour, frequently loose their Toes and Fingers: some
have lost their Limbs by mortification in a few hours. The Houses
and Quarters in general are so bad they cannot be made to keep out
the Snow and cold, so that officers and men have but little comfort even
within doors when off duty. The snow in many places laying Io, 12,
and 16 feet deep, nothing is more common than for one Guard to Digg
the other out of the Guard Room before they can relieve them.”
In March, Lt.-Col. Peregrine Hopson, of Fuller's regiment, was
appointed governor of the island of Cape Breton.
Fifes, which in 1743 had been revived by the Guards, were this
year adopted by the other marching regiments, the 19th Foot being
the first to set the example. They were afterwards allowed to the
grenadier companies only, but most drummers were taught the use of
them, as well as of the drum.
On the I Ith of March, 1748, a congress was opened at Aix la
Chapelle, the chief parties being Great Britain, Holland, and Austria, on
one side, France and Spain on the other. In October, a treaty was signed
by all the belligerent powers, and it was agreed that Cape Breton
should be restored to the French in exchange for Madras.
Orders were now sent to Governor Hopson, to incorporate the
privates of the 3 companies of Lt.-General Frampton's regiment,
“which had for some time been stationed at Louisburg,” with Major-
General Fuller's regiment.
In May, the colliery at the Table, near Indian river, on the east
side of the island, having been attacked by a party of French and
Indians, it was decided to erect a blockhouse for its future defence, and
I lieutenant, I Serjeant, I Corporal, and 25 privates of the regiment
were sent there, on command.
Major-General Fuller having died on the 9th of June, Lt.-Colonel
Hopson succeeded to the command of the regiment.
49
On the 12th of August, Ensign FitzHugh of Hopson's, and some 1748
officers of the garrison, having obtained the governor's leave to go to
Miray, after remaining there a few days, went up the river as far as the
Great Lake to reconnoitre, but on endeavouring to get ashore at the
house of a neutral Frenchman, were surprised by (as they afterwards
computed) 16o French and Indians, who, it appears, came to the Island
with the design of destroying the colliery and settlement in the N.E.
harbour. Making a hideous noise, as usual, they rushed into the water,
upset the boats, and dragged the officers in a barbarous manner to the
shore. Some of them were then stripped, and for a considerable time
pinioned with ropes. In this condition they were taken to the French-
man's house and brought before the commanding officer Monsr.
Marin, and a missionary, who, on being told that a cessation of arms
had been concluded between France and England about three weeks
previously, seemed much surprised.
Next morning the officers were embarked in a birch canoe and
taken to the head of the lake, where they were landed and marched
through the woods to Le Bras d'or. Being met here by more Indians
and about 40 canoes, they were re-embarked, and after two days'
paddling upon the water, and at night sleeping in the woods, they
arrived at St. Peter's, and crossing over the neck of land, re-embarked
for Bay Vert, which was reached after a nine days' passage.
Monsr. Marin, and the missionary having promised the officers
that everything which had been taken from them should be returned on
their arriving here, they applied for them, but were told if they wanted
their things, they must purchase them from the Indians.
In a declaration signed at Bay Vert, the 29th of August, by the
five Officers thus captured, it appears that they promised to pay
Monsr. Marin, commanding officer of the French and Indians, the
expense he was at in ransoming them from the Indians; also that
Ensign FitzHugh had been plundered of a silver spoon, 2 shirts,
5O
1748 I stock, I neckcloth, I pair stockings, I handkerchief, 5 china coffee
cups, teapot and slop basin, 4 knives and forks, a powder horn, and shot
bag, and had paid Ios. for his fuzee.
1749 War being now at an end, the regiments of Shirley, and Sir W.
Pepperell were disbanded, and Colonel Hopson was ordered to reduce
his, to Irish numbers, viz., 2 serjeants, 2 corporals, and 29 effective men
per Company.
It having been decided to establish a civil government in the
Province of Nova Scotia, for its better peopling and settling, notice
was given that grants of land would be made to such of the officers
and private men lately dismissed H.M. land and sea forces as were
willing to settle there. Enticed by these advantages, about 4000
persons with their families, embarked from Great Britain under com-
mand of Colonel Cornwallis, and landed in Chebuctoo harbour in June.
On the arrival of the French governor and troops to garrison Louisburg,
Col. Cornwallis ordered the English garrison of Cape Breton to join
him, and on the 28th of July Hopson's and Warburton's regiments
arrived at Chebuctoo on board French transports.
Captain John Roberts, then a private in the regiment, stated that
on landing they were employed in cutting down the trees, and clearing
the ground, and that he drove in pegs to mark out the new town, which
took its name from the Earl of Halifax, who presided at the Board of
Trade, and had the principal share in the founding of this colony.
Having remained here a short time, the regiment sailed for Ireland,
1750 and on landing was stationed at Cork. The following year it proceeded
to take up quarters at Limerick.
5 I
CHAPTER IV.
QUARTERS OF THE ARMY IN IRELAND. 1751
XXIX FOOT.
AGENT—
CAPT GEO. JOHNSTON.
Arinted by Geo. Faulkner, Dublin.
Colonel
C. L.
2 Ens.
L. Col.
6 L
6 Ens.
M
a]
:
n
S.
Il
S.
I)
S.
IlS.
Peregrine T. Hopson.
John Dale,
Will Fitzhugh.
Caroline Scott.
Robert Brome.
Will Stopford.
Montague Wilmot.
John Corrance.
George Johnston.
Edm. Bradshaw.
Francis Laye.
John Plukenett.
Will Kerr.
Maurice Wemys.
Edm. Bradshaw.
Arch. Cuningham.
Will Cockcroft.
John Blomer.
Andrew Nesbitt.
Kennedy Bradshaw.
James Windus,
|--
|º-
Kilkenny.
Castlecomer.
*Kilkenny.
52
1751
Isaac Causabon.
James Barclay. Roscrea.
5 C
7 L.
7 Ens. Richard Brown.
6 C
{ } Thos. Rankin.
Io L. Will Massey.
5 Ens. Thomas Radley.
7 C. Barth. Blake.
5 L. Arch. Dickson.
9 Ens. Saml. Barrett.
Chapl. John Spicer.
Adjt. Will Cockroft.
Surg. Arch. Dickson.
Mate Math. Leslie.
Kilkenny.
On the 1st of July a Warrant regulating the colours and clothing
of regiments of foot was issued, by which it appears that the facings of
the 29th Regiment were bright yellow. The colours were now called the
“King's" and the “Regimental.” The motto over the White Horse,
on the little flap of the Grenadier cap, was ordered to be “Nec aspera
ferrent,” and the number of the regiment was directed to be worn in
the middle part behind.
The uniform of the officers was to be made up in the same manner
as that of the men, laced, lapelled, and turned up with the colour of the
facing, and with a narrow silver embroidery to the binding and button-
holes, the buttons being set on in the same manner as on the men's
coats; the waistcoat and breeches to be the same colour as those of the
men. Sash to be worn over the left shoulder.
The picture of the 29th grenadier of this date is taken from one
in the Windsor collection. On a close inspection of the original, the
regimental lace appears to be white, with two blue, and two yellow
stripes, and has a blue worm on a white ground, down the centre,
53
On the 4th March, 1752, Capt. and Lieut.-Col. Hon'ble. George 1752
Boscawen, 1st Foot Guards, was appointed to command the regiment, G. Boscawen
vice Hopson transferred to the 40th Foot. The regiment was now
GRENADIER 29 TH REGIMENT, 1752.
stationed at Cork, and on the 2nd May reviewed by the Earl of Rothes,
after which it took up quarters as follows:–2 companies Kinsale,
2 Charles Fort, 4 Bandon, 4 Clonakilty.

54
1753 In 1753 it was stationed at Cork, and on the 3rd of November orders
29th Foot were issued for recruiting the “29th Regiment of Foot,” commanded
by Col. George Boscawen. This appears to be the first occasion on
which the regiment's number was officially made use of in correspond-
ence. The following year the regiment was quartered at Arklow,
Wicklow, and Celbridge. It was reviewed at Kinsale by Major-Genl.
O'ffarel, after which 4 companies returned to Wicklow, I marched to
Roscrea, 3 to Castlecomer, and 2 to Nenagh.
1755 In 1755 it was stationed at Waterford, whence in July it proceeded
to join a Camp formed at Thurles, where after remaining six weeks,
8 companies returned to Waterford and 2 marched to Duncannon Fort.
1756 As the quarrels which had long prevailed between French and
English settlers, both in the East Indies and North America, now
threatened to lead to open hostilities, the establishment of regiments
at home, was raised, and each company of the 29th Regiment was
augmented by I serjeant, I corporal, I drummer, and 17 privates.
On the 27th of April, orders were received for the raising of two
additional companies, which with their officers, viz., Captains John
Corrance; and William Piers, Lieutenants John Bolton and John
Warren, Ensigns Robert Graham and Charles Burton, were shortly
after turned over to the 2nd Battalion 31st Foot, orders for raising
which were dated the 25th of August. Capt. Francis Laye was also
transferred to this new battalion, which two years later on was consti-
tuted the 70th Foot.
On the 5th of May war was declared against France, one of the chief
subjects of complaint being its encroachments on the Ohio, and in Nova
Scotia. This was the commencement of the Seven Years' War. In
America, George Washington was serving with the British on General
Braddock's staff.
-z—
§ Re-transferred to the 29th Foot,
55
During the summer, the regiment joined a camp formed at 1756
Warrenstown, but on the 19th of October marched for Waterford. The
next year it occupied the following quarters, viz., Wicklow, Arklow, 1757
Wexford, and Galway.
During the summer of 1758, the regiment encamped with the 1758
Ioth Foot at Kilkenny, after which it marched to Dublin. In August
a draft of 150 men from the eight battalion companies was ordered to
be prepared to strengthen the several regiments of foot serving in
North America.
In 1759, the 29th marched to Kilkenny and joined the camp 1759
formed at Bennett's Bridge, after which it took up quarters at Clonmel,
Cashel, and Athy. It was while stationed here that the regiment first got
its &/ack drummers, which occurred in the following manner. Admiral
Boscawen being at the surrender of Guadaloupe, and thinking that blacks
would prove very ornamental as drummers, procured eight or ten boys,
whom he brought home and gave to his brother, who then commanded the
29th Regiment. Col. Enys, in his MS. Records, states: “His Majesty's
permission was obtained to retain them in that capacity, and when I
joined the regiment in 1775, there were three, if not more, of the
Original blacks in the corps, who were remarkable good drummers.”
The custom of having black drummers in the regiment was continued
for the better part of 84 years (the last one died on the 15th July, 1843).
Under a Warrant from the Grand Lodge of Ireland dated the
3rd of May, 1759, a Masonic Lodge was established in the regiment.
In 1760 the 29th was stationed at Limerick. 1760
On the 16th of January, 1761, George, Lord Forbes (afterwards the 1761
Earl of Granard), was appointed to command the regiment, vice Major-
General Boscawen, transferred to the 23rd R.W.F. New colours were
this year presented to the 29th.
56
1762 In 1762 the regiment left Galway for Londonderry and Belfast,
1763 and the following year was quartered at Dublin. Whilst here the
Ioth company was reduced, and in November orders were issued that
each company should be reduced to 2 serjeants, 2 corporals, I drummer,
and 27 privates.
This reduction was in consequence of the termination of the Seven
Years' War, peace having been signed at Paris on the IOth of February.
1764. The following year, however, the companies were again made up to
the numbers allowed on the Irish establishment.
1765 Leaving Dublin in May, 1765, the regiment marched to Cork,
where on the 5th of June it embarked on board H.M.S. “Thunderer,”
(74 guns, Captain Hood,) for conveyance to Halifax, where the head-
quarters were established, detachments being sent to Annapolis and
Fort Cumberland. The regiment was placed on the British establish-
ment from 17th July, the day after its landing in Nova Scotia, and
consisted of 9 companies, each of 2 Serjeants, 2 corporals, I drummer,
and 47 privates.
The year 1765 was rendered important in the annals of England
by the passing of an American Stamp Act, and by the attempt to tax
that colony without its consent. Dr. Franklyn, the most eminent by
far of the Americans then in England, on giving evidence at the Bar,
stated “that the Colonists by Charter were entitled to all the privileges
and liberties of Englishmen, and that by the Great Charters and the
Petition and Declaration of Rights, one of the privileges of English
subjects is that they are not to be taxed but by their common consent.”
Petitions were also presented to Parliament from the traders of all the
1766 large towns in England, and the Act was repealed, the news of which
was received in America with universal joy.
1767 From the Ioth of January 1767, officers' appointments and promo-
tions commenced to be regularly published in the “Gazette.”
57
This year, Charles Townshend, Chancellor of the Exchequer, 1767
proposed new taxes for America, namely, “Import Duties,” which led
to the principal gentlemen of Boston pledging themselves to encourage
the consumption of their own manufactures, and not to buy anything
from Great Britain beyond a few articles of indispensable necessity.
In the Army List of this year are mentioned for the first time the
various regimental laces, that of the 29th being white, with 2 blue, and
I yellow stripe.
Not only did each regiment have its own distinct pattern of lace,
but the loops, i.e., lace sewn round the buttonholes, were of different
forms, some being square-headed, others pointed, and others frog loops.
Some regiments had these loops set at equal distances, others by twos,
(amongst the latter was the 29th Foot), so that at any period between
1768, and 1836, when regimental lace and the regimental mode of
wearing it was abolished, a person conversant with the various patterns
of lace, and the different facings, could tell to what regiment a man
belonged without closely inspecting his buttons.
On the 21st of September His Majesty was pleased to direct “that
the number of each regiment should be marked on the buttons, at the
next clothing, as likewise on the uniforms of the officers, when they
shall make new ones.”
In the AVova Scotia Gazette we find a paragraph dated Halifax, 1768
I Ith February, 1768 —
“A few days since John Dutton, a soldier of the 29th Regiment,
when attempting to cross the Basin, near Fort Sackville, the ice broke
in with him, and he was instantly drowned, nothwithstanding all possible
means used to save him.” On the 13th of June his body was found
floating near the Basin, with a knapsack on his back containing 2 books
and some other trifles. His corpse was brought to town and decently
buried,
58
1768
The men's waistcoats were this year changed from red to white ;
and on the 27th July black bearskin caps were ordered to be worn by
the grenadier company and drummers, in lieu of the yellow cloth ones.
Towards the end of June, a sloop named the “Liberty,’” belonging
to a Boston merchant, anchored in that harbour laden with wine from
Madeira, whereupon the Commissioners determined to enforce the new
law, but met with resistance; their houses, and those of the other officers
of Customs were attacked, their windows broken, and the collector's
boat dragged through the town and burnt on the common. On
account of apprehended disturbances, orders were sent to General
Gage, the commander-in-chief for North America, to dispatch troops
from Halifax to Boston These reinforcements, which consisted of the
14th and 29th regiments, the grenadier and one company of 59th, and a
company of Artillery, disembarked at the Long Wharf, Boston, the
5th of October, and having formed, marched, with drums beating,
fifes playing, and colours flying, by King Street to the common, where
the 29th, having brought their field equipage with them, encamped
with the Artillery, the 14th being lodged for the night in Faneuil Hall.
On the 15th, His Excellency Genl. Gage, having arrived from New
York, was received by the troops under arms on the common, and
reviewed the 14th and 29th regiments. On the 29th of October the
regiment broke up its encampment and took up quarters in a large store
by Green's Lane, belonging to Major Green, distiller, and in a house
in New Boston, belonging to Mr. Forrest.
By Royal Warrant, the 19th December, 1768, we find that the
Officers' Coats were to be lapelled to the waist with yellow, and “that
these might be without embroidery or lace;” to have cross pockets, and
sleeves with round cuffs and no slits. The lapels and cuffs to be the
same breadth as the men's.
Officers of the grenadier company to wear an epaulette on
each shoulder, Those of the battalion, to wear one on the right
59
shoulder. They were to be either of embroidery or lace; those of the 1768
29th Regiment with silver fringe. Waistcoats to be plain, without
embroidery or lace.
Officers' Swords to be uniform, and sword-knots to be of crimson
and gold in stripes. The hilt of the swords of the 29th to be silver,
“according to the colour of the buttons of the uniform.”
Hats to be laced with silver, and to be uniformly cocked.
Sashes to be of crimson silk, and worn round the waist.
The King's Arms to be engraved on the gorgets; also the number
of the regiment. The Gorgets to be silver, like the buttons on the
uniforms.
Officers of the grenadier company to wear black bearskin caps,
and to have fuzils, shoulder belts, and pouches. The shoulder belts
of the 29th to be white (the colour of the waistcoats).
The Battalion Officers to have espontoons. The whole, to have
black linen gaiters, with black buttons and small stiff tops, black garters,
and uniform buckles.
Serjeants' Coats to be lapelled to the waist with yellow. The
buttonholes to be of white braid ; those on the waistcoat to be plain.
Seyyeants of grenadier company to have swords, fuzils, pouches,
and caps ; those of the battalion to have swords and halberts only.
Sasſes to be of crimson worsted, with a stripe of yellow, and worn
round the waist.
Corpora/s' Coats to have a silk epaulette on the right shoulder.
Grenadiers' Coats to have the usual round wings of red cloth on
the point of the shoulder, with six loops of the regimental lace, and a
border round the bottom.
A rivate Men's Coats to be looped with worsted lace, but no border.
The ground of the lace to be white, with 2 blue, and I yellow stripe; to
have white buttons. Four loops to be on the sleeves and four on the
pockets, with 2 on each side of the slit behind. The breadth of all the
lapels to be 3 inches, to reach down to the waist, and not to be wider
6O
1768 at the top than at the bottom. The sleeves of the coats to have a
Small round cuff without any slit, and to be made so that they may be
unbuttoned and let down. The whole to have cross pockets, but no
flaps to those of the waistcoat. The cuff of the sleeve which turns
up, to be three inches and a half deep. The flap on the pocket of the
coat to be sewed down, and the pocket to be cut in the lining of the coat.
Regiments like the 29th, which had white waistcoats, were ordered
to have white accoutrements.
Drummers' and Fifers' Coats to be yellow, faced and lapelled with
red, Waistcoats, breeches, and linings to be white. To be laced as
the colonel thinks fit; the lace being of the regimental pattern.
On the front of the Drummers' and Fiſers' Bearskin Caps, the King's
crest in silver-plated metal, on a black ground, with trophies of colours
and drums; the number of the regiment on the back part.
The Grenadiers also wore the King's crest on their bearskin hats,
but with the motto, “AWec aspera terrent,” and a grenade on the back
part, with the number of the regiment on it.
Aſad's of Zhe Se??eam/s to be laced with silver ; those of the
corporals and private men with white tape. All hats to have black
cockades.
Each Aºzoneer to have an axe, a saw, and an apron; a cap with a
leather crown, and black bearskin front, on which is to be the King's
crest in white, on a red ground ; also an axe and a saw. The number
of the regiment to be on the back part of the hat.
Aſad Zace for the Officers, silver; waistcoat, breeches, and lining
of coats, white.
1769 On the 6th of March, 1769, a Warrant was given to the Ordnance
Department to issue 2 fuzils and 2 cartridge boxes for the serjeants of
the 29th Grenadiers.
Early this year the regiment took up quarters at Fort Williams
on Castle Island, at the entrance of the harbour.
* In 1799 its name was changed to Fort Independence.
6 I
On the 3rd of November, Major Evelyn, 1st Foot Guards, was 1769
appointed Colonel of the 29th Foot, vice the Earl of Granard, deceased.
GRENADIER 29th REGIMENT, 1769.
In December each company was ordered to be augmented to
3 serjeants, 3 corporals, 2 drummers, and 42 privates, with 2 fifers to
the Grenadier company.

62
1770 The following Spring, the 29th returned to Boston, where strong
symptoms of discontent began to appear among the inhabitants.
Unhappily, on political grounds, the troops were most obnoxious to
many of the upper class, and to all the lower, and a man in a red coat
could scarcely go through the streets without being insulted.
On the morning of the 2nd of March, as one of the 29th was
passing the premises of John Gray, a ropemaker, he was assailed with
abusive words, and afterwards beaten severely. He soon returned
however, accompanied by some of his comrades; an affray ensued,
in which the ropemakers got the worst of it. This affair having got to
the ears of the commanding officer, orders were given the troops
against quarrelling with the inhabitants. Further complaints were
however made by the soldiers of their being knocked down, and other-
wise ill-treated.
In the meanwhile the ropemakers and calkers,t whose occupations
brought them into contact, formed a society, at the meetings of which
inflammatory addresses were delivered and the most violent resolutions
passed against the British Government, its agents, and instruments in
America.
It was not before the 5th, that disturbances assumed a serious
aspect. In the course of that day, the mob destroyed a quantity of tea
(the tax on which formed their principal cause of complaint). Alarm
bells were rung as in cases of fire, and on the inhabitants assembling, a
considerable body collected at the gates of a barrack where two com-
panies of the 29th were quartered. These they abused, and invited to
come out to fight. Between 7 and 8 p.m. a violent tumult broke out.
The multitude, armed some with clubs, others with swords, ran towards
King Street,” crying, “Let us drive out these ribalds; they have no
business here.” They then rushed furiously towards the Custom
f The Tories, in derision, called these assemblies “Calker's Meetings,” and the
term was at length corrupted to “Caucus.”— Webster’s Dictionary.
* Now State Street.
63
House, and attacked the sentry on duty, with the cry of “Down with 1770
the Bloody-backs | Kill him Kill him 1" assaulting him with snow-
balls, pieces of ice, and every other missile they could find ; with oaths
and insulting epithets, they dared him to fire, and attempted to drag
him into the street. He shouted to the main guard for assistance,
which was immediately rendered.
The regiment happened to be on duty that day, and the main
guard being commanded by Lieut. Bassett, who had not been long in
the regiment, Captain Thos. Preston, the captain of the day, was
induced to visit it, fearing lest so young an officer might not act with
all the prudence necessary on so trying an occasion. On the way he
found the tumult increasing, and as the mob seemed to be directed
against the Custom House, in which was lodged a considerable sum of
Government money, he made all haste to reach the guard, which was
situated almost Opposite to it. Finding it already under arms, Captain
Preston detached a corporal and 6 men to protect the sentry and the
chest of customs from the popular fury. Having posted the guard as
seemed to him most advantageous, he followed the corporal's detach-
Innent.
As these approached they found the mob greatly increased, and
were pelted by it worse than the sentinel had been. One of the
chief leaders was a mulatto of herculean size and strength, named
Crispin Attucks, who was surrounded by a party of sailors shouting,
“Let us strike at the root | Let us fall upon the nest The main
guard | The main guard " Captain Preston's party was challenged to
fire, and was taunted with the assertion that they dared not fire without
the magistrate's order. Meanwhile the soldiers loaded their firelocks
and fixed bayonets, but the increasing mob, not at all intimidated,
pressed closely upon them, and advanced up to the points of the
bayonets. The soldiers stirred not a step from where they were posted,
and merely used their weapons to keep off the mob. Emboldened by
their apparent fear, Attucks and the sailors, giving three loud cheers,
64
1770 pressed closer upon the troops, and with clubs beat their bayonets and
muskets, crying out to the rest, “Come on, don't be afraid of 'em ;
they dare not fire. Knock 'em over ! Kill 'em " Presently Attucks
aimed a blow at Captain Preston, who was using every endeavour to
appease the fury of the populace. The blow fell on the captain's
arm, and knocked down the musket of one of the men, the bayonet of
which was seized by the mulatto. At this time there was a confused
cry, proceeding from some persons behind Captain Preston, “Why
don't you fire | Why don't you fire " Montgomery, the private whose
bayonet was seized by Attucks, and who in the struggle was thrown
down, soon rose to his feet in possession of his gun, and immediately
fired. Attucks fell dead. This was followed by straggling shots from
five or six others. Three persons were killed, five dangerously
wounded, and a few more slightly. The populace instantly retreated,
leaving the killed on the ground, but soon returned to carry off the
bodies.
“On the people assembling again,” said Captain Preston, in his
written defence, “to take away the dead bodies, the Soldiers, supposing
them coming to attack them, were making ready to fire again, which
I prevented by striking up their firelocks with my hand. Immediately
afterwards a townsman came and told me that 4000 or 5000 people
were assembled in the next street, and had sworn to take my life and
every man's with me; on which I judged it unsafe to remain there
longer, and therefore sent the party and sentry to the main guard
where the street was narrow and short; then, telling them off into
street firings, divided and planted them at each end of the street to
secure the rear, expecting an attack, as there was a constant cry of the
inhabitants “To arms To arms Turn out with your guns !” and the
town drums beating to arms. I ordered my drums to beat to arms, and
being soon after joined by several companies of the 29th Regiment, I
formed them as a guard, into street firings. The 14th Regiment was
also got under arms, but remained in their barracks.
65
“I immediately sent a serjeant with a party to Colonel Dalrymple 1770
(14th /*egt.), the commanding officer, to acquaint him with every
particular. Several Officers, going to join the regiment, were knocked
down by the mob, one very much wounded had his sword taken from
him.
“The Lieut.-Governor Hutchinson, and Colonel Dalrymple, soon
after met at the head of the 29th, and agreed that the regiment should
retire to its barracks, and the people to their houses, but I kept the
picquet to strengthen the guard. This tragic scene occurred at
midnight, the ground was covered with snow, the air clear and frosty,
and the moon, then in its first quarter, gave but a faint illumination,
by which the features of the people were barely visible to each other.”
Captain Preston and Lieut. Bassett were committed to prison
about 3 o'clock next morning, and in the course of the forenoon, the
eight soldiers were also arrested. When the latter were asked why they
fired without orders, they replied they heard the word “Fire" from
Some one, and thought it came from their officer. On Captain Preston
and Lieut. Bassett being examined before the magistrates, some of the
witnesses swore that Captain Preston had given the word to fire, whilst
Others swore as positively that Mr. Bassett had done so. However, it
being proved that the latter had never moved from that part of the
guard which remained stationary in front of the guard house, he was
discharged, whilst Captain Preston and the eight soldiers were com-
mitted for trial.
“This may be called,” wrote Col. Enys, “the commencement of the
American War, which in the end produced the Revolution. Certain it
is, the Americans themselves looked upon this as the beginning of the
contest, as they gave the 29th Regiment the name of The Vein
Openers, from their having drawn the first blood that was spilt in
that war, and by which name they were known for many years in the
neighbourhood of Boston.”
66
#
N. :=
sº ºr NSE :-º-º-º:
SN * ===,
§§§
ºšº
Elli SS -
| jºšŠ
| | | ſ
º |
; # §§ i | |
#;==|| | | #
. | |####| ||
ſº | j
.. º
jºi. |. § {A}.
†† ºft
##!
|É
gº
- ., "N
'; |
i’ \
ºś .- : * Iſrīºw ºr yºy-y-.
& ſº - } ~ r., -Y
iſ: 3. . ; & 4 º' Y {}/C ſº |\!\! $.
~! | |; ; i : --~ §§ ~4 Gortowāgusºlº
• § ~ - Z-SS)? - * -
3. .* &A, *:
* *
.* *2. ‘,-N”
- \
af f
THE BLOODY MASSACRE PERPETRATED IN KING STREET, BOSTON, ON
MARCH 5TH, 1770, By A PARTY OF THE 29TH REGIMENT.








67
For many successive years the anniversary of “The Massacre,” as 1770
it was called, was observed with much solemnity by the Bostonians,
their ablest spokesmen being employed to deliver harangues by which
the public resentment might be stirred and irritating reminiscences
kept alive.
Unhappy Boston, let thy sons deplore
Thy hallowed walks besmeared with guiltless gore,
The faithless P " " * * * nt and his savage bands
With murderous rancour stretch their bloody hands !
The fierce barbarians, grinning o'er their prey,
Approve the carnage, and enjoy the day.
If scalding drops, from rage, from anguish rung,
If speechless sorrows labouring for a tongue,
Or if a weeping world can aught appease
The plaintive ghosts of victims such as these,
The patriots copious tears for each are shed,
A glorious tribute which embalms the dead.
But know, fate summons to that awful goal
Where justice strips the murderer of his soul,
Should venal C * * * s,f the scandal of the land,
Snatch the relentless villain from her hand,
Keen execrations on this plate inscribed
Shall reach a Judge that never can be bribed.
On the following Monday, the 12th of March, the troops were all
removed to Fort William. Having remained there about a month, the
29th was ordered to the Province of New Jersey, and it appears that
it marched across the country to Newport, and Providence in Rhode
Island, whence it embarked, and soon after was mustered as follows :
" I am indebted to Mr. Chas. Pfaff, of Boston, U.S.A., for a copy of this Picture,
f Preston. # Cutts,
68
1770
30th May, Captain T. Preston's Company at Brunswick.
} } J. French's y - ,, Brunswick.
y y } } P. Molesworth's , , ,, Elizabeth Town.
Ist June y v Arch. Martin's , , ,, Perth, Amboy.
30th May, The Colonel's * } ,, Brunswick.
y ) Captain Arch. Campbell's , ,, Perth, Amboy.
y 7 5 y J. Corrance's y 7 ,, Perth, Amboy.
y y Lieut.-Col. Carr's y ) ,, Perth, Amboy.
Captain Pierce Butler's , ,, Elizabeth Town
1st June } } Wm. Monsell’s , , ,, Perth, Amboy.
In the meanwhile Captain Preston was detained in Boston Gaol.
CAPTAIN PRESTON TO SECRETARY AT WAR.
“Boston Gaol, June 25th, 1770.
My Lord,
As I expect that Colonel Evelyn is on his way here,
I know of none so conspicuously the friend of Military people in
distress as your Lordship, to whom I could apply. I have therefore
taken the liberty of enclosing copys of Affidavits concerning the 5th
March last, should they be wanted. I sent some home before, but they
are included in these, and are attested by the Justices before whom the
originals were sworn, and whose hand Sº Fº Barnard well knows.
The madness of the people is so great that evidences are affraid to
appear for us, nay, they have declared publickly that if a jury should
acquit us, or we should receive his Majesty's pardon, not a man of us
shall go alive out of town. Even their pulpits are echoing persecution
against us, and that blood crys to heaven for Vengeance. My tryal
has been put off from the setting of one Court to that of another, till
finally it is defered to the beginning of September, so that I shall
remain at least six months close confined in a loathsome goal, almost
Suffocated with charcoal, and in case of the Goals taking fire, as it did
last year, must certainly be burned to Death,
69
My health is much impaird by my long confinement, my debts en- 1770
creasiº by my great expenses, my promotion to the Majority stopt, if
not lost, my life in danger from the Mobs threatening to take me out of
Goal and hang me. And lastly, the great probability of the Jury finding
me guilty, in spite of all law and evidence. This, My Lord, is a
melancholy situation which nothing could support me under, but a
good conscience, and the hopes of his Majesty's pardon. I hope Your
Lordship will excuse this trouble, and also believe me to be, with great
respect,
Your Lordships
Most obedient and
very humble Serv'.
THIOS, PRESTON, Cap'
in the 29th Regiment.
To the Right Honble. Lord Barrington, Secretary at Warr.”
“No pains,” says Botta, “were spared to agitate and inflame the
minds of the people from whom the jury, in the trial of Captain Preston,
had to be chosen. When, however, the trial commenced on the 24th
of October, it was conducted with perfect fairness. At first Captain
Preston had great difficulty in obtaining counsel, many, either from
popular principles or in personal terror, refused their aid, but Mr. John
Adams (afterwards second President of the United States), a young
lawyer then first rising into fame, who was warm and zealous on the
popular side—the one on which all his hopes depended—undertook it,
saying that “in a free country, counsel ought to be the very last thing
an accused man should want.”
At the summing-up of the trial on the 30th of October, Judge Lyndex
towards the close of his speech, said : “Happy I am to find that
after such a strict examination, the conduct of the prisoner appears in
so fair a light; yet I feel myself at the same time deeply affected that
this affair turns out so much to the disgrace of every person concerned
against him, and so much to the shame of the Town in general." The
7o
1770 jury returned a verdict of “Not Guilty,” and Captain Preston was
immediately discharged.
The trial of the eight soldiers did not take place so soon, but on
the 5th of December the jury acquitted six, and found two guilty of man-
slaughter only, viz., Montgomery, who had killed Attucks, and Killroy,
who was proved to have shot another man.
On the 25th of December a company of Light Infantryf consisting
of I captain, 2 lieutenants, 3 Serjeants, 3 corporals, 2 drummers, and
62 private men, was ordered to be added to the regiment, and each of
the old companies of the battalion to be augmented by 20 private
men. The required men were to be raised in North America, and the
additional officers, brought in from reduced companies, were :
Captain John Crozier, ... from half-pay, late IO8th Foot.
Lieutenant Thos. Robinson, , , y y of the 49th ,,
Ensign John Willoughby, y y 3 y ,, ,, Regiment.
Simes mentions that the “appointments " of the Light Infantry
company were —
(1) Jackets.
(2) Black leather caps, with 3 chains round them, and a piece
of plate upon the centre of the crown ; in the front G. R., a
crown, and the number of the regiment.
(3) Small cartouch boxes, powder horns, and bags for ball.
(4) Short pieces and hatchets.
1771 On the 5th of March, 1771, a Royal Warrant was issued, for
delivering the following arms, &c., to the regiment in consequence of
the addition of a Light company, viz.: 2 serjeant's fuzils, with bayonets
and scabbards; 39 firelocks; 41 cartouch boxes, with straps ; 39
bayonets and scabbards.
+ Zxtract from Orders dated Æead Quarters, Meze, York, 3rd March, 1777 –The
Light Company to be raised in Great Britain ; the 20 additional private men, for regiments
stationed in the Province of Quebec, New York, Jersey, Illinois, &c., to be recruited on
the West side of the Connecticut River, and in the Province of New York, New Jersey,
Pennsylvania, and Maryland to the East side of the Potomack. —Aaldimand M.S.
7 I
It was proposed by a Board of General Officers that had assembled 1771
to decide on the clothing of the Light Infantry that a “Maude" would
be a proper covering for these troops in the time of war, in place of a
blanket, and that the waist belt should be furnished with 2 frogs, one
for the bayonet the other for the hatchet occasionally, which at other
times should be tied upon the knapsack.
The differences with the Court of Spain having been adjusted,
recruiting in North America was stopped, and the establishment of the
regiment was fixed at 20 serjeants, IO drummers, 2 fifers, 380 rank and
file. In November it embarked for St. Augustine, Florida, whence
detachments were sent to Mobile, Pensacola, and one company to the
Bahamas.
By Royal Warrant, the 25th of May, 1772, all captain-lieutenants 1772
were authorised to rank as captains, and were henceforward called
captain-lieutenant and captain.
On the 29th of July a Warrant was published regulating the prices
of commissions in marching Regiments of Foot —
I. Captain, 4, 1500. 2. Captain-Lieutenant (having rank of
Captain), Á950. 3. Lieutenant, 4.550. 4. Ensign, £400.
In November Captain Thomas Preston was granted a pension of
A 200 a year upon the military establishment of Ireland, in considera-
tion of his faithful services.
In September, 1773, the regiment embarked for England, but 1773
meeting with contrary winds, was for some time detained in Charleston
Harbour, and in consequence did not arrive at Dover till the end of
November, when it took up quarters in the Castle, and was shortly
after reviewed by Lieut.-General Irwine. The following month a
detachment was sent to Archcliff Fort.
A hat of a new pattern was, in November, authorised for the
Infantry.
G
72
1773 From the Inspection Reports, dated the 17th of December, we
gather the following interesting information —
LIST OF OFFICERS, THEIR COUNTRY, AGE, SERVICE.

YEARs of T
ENGLSH'Scotch. IRISH. FOR'GN. AGE. SERVICE
Col. Evelyn I 5O || 34
Lt.-Colonel Maurice Carr I 43 || 28
Major Jeremiah French I 33 I 3
John Corrance, Major I 59 || 34
Thomas Preston I 43 | 18
Pons. Molesworth I 3 I | II
Captains Archibald Campbell I 35 I6
William Monsell I 35 | I 3
John Crozier I 39 18
Chas. Visct. Petersham I 2 O 4
Capt. Lieut. Samuel Kathrens I 37 | 18
James Vibart I 44 || I5
Hugh Dickson I 33 I6
James Bassett I 23 II
Paul Minchin I 3o | II
g Thomas Buckle I 6 || 14
Lieutenants Jeremiah i. I 3. I 3
David St. Clair I 27 8
Thomas Robinson --m - - - - I -
Alexander Mall I 33 8
Nicholas Aylward Vigors I 2O 4
Thomas Steele I 25 4
James Battersby I 22 3
John Beaumont I 24 3
ºn ci Piers Walsh I 2
Ensigns Charles Williams I º: ;
Sewell Monsell I I 9 2
Thos. Hill I 17 I
Isaac Riches I I 9 I
73

Chaplain John Forbes ...
Adjutant John Roberts ...
Qr. Master James Vibart
Surgeon Robert Scott
Mate Thos. Smith .........
N.C.O. and Men
COUNTRY. YEARS OF
ENGLISH. Scotch. IRISH. (FoREIGN..] AGE. SERVICE.
I 39 6
I 43 3I
I 44 8
I 39 4
I 27 I
Io 7 22 I88 I 7
SIZE OF MEN. MEN'S SERVICE.
FROM 5FT. 6 & UNDER TO 6FT, 2 & UPWARDS. FROM I YEAR & UNDER To 35 YEARS & UPWARDs.
6ft 1 in. I Man 5ft. 9 in. 34 Men
6 o', ; , I , 5 8% , 2 I 35 Years 7 Years 3 Men
6 O 5, 2 Men 5 8 3, 32 35 3o 3 ) I Man 6 35 2 35
5 II 2 3, 5 , , 5 7% 3, 29 ; ; 25 } } 2 Men 5 55 3 ×
5 II » 9 , 5 7 » 33 3, 2O , 89 , 4 » I 3 ; ;
5 10% 3) I8 3) 5 6% » 33 , , I 5 ,, IO7 } } 3 3 y 47 2,
5 IO : 5 I6 } } 5 6 2, 30 3, IO » 33 35 2 } } 4 »
5 9% , 25 | Under 5ft. 6, 45 8 × 25 I 3, 5 , ,
MEN'S AGE FROM 18 To 55 YEARS AND UPWARDS.
45 39
4o , 89
35 ; ; 77
50 Years, I Man
17 Men
5 5
5 y
3o Years, 57 Men
25 } } 5o } }
2O }} 35 } }
I8 } } 8 } }
Among the Remarks on the Regiment, we find that the “Officers
are properly armed ; salute well ; uniforms according to regulation;
expert at their duty.”
Accoutrements, according to regulation.
Clothing, good ; made according to regulation, and well fitted.
Hats are ill-cocked and not of the size or pattern ordered by the
King.
1773

74
1774 The following spring new firelocks and bayonets were issued to
the regiment, which was inspected at Dover on the 25th of April by
Major-General Sir W. Howe, who in his report made the following
remarks –
Zrummers and Fifers.-Beat and play well. Ten drummers
are negroes.
Men.—A serviceable corps for present duty. Many old men in
the regiment.
Manual Exercise.—Well performed, and in good time.
Firings.-Loads quickly, presents low and well. The ramrod
is drawn with the backhand, which is supposed to contribute to the
quickness of loading. The platoons, shouldered by signal from their
respective flank men.
Gayters.-Good ; those of the battalion according to regulation.
Those of the Grenadiers have white metal buttons.
General Observations.—Steady, attentive, and silent under arms.
In some of the firings, when formed three deep, the front rank
stood up ; in others, as well as for the oblique firing, the front rank
kneeled. An able-bodied Light Infantry, and well trained, was drawn
up three deep on the right of the Grenadiers, and was posted upon the
left of the battalion for the manual exercises and firings. The Grena-
diers remained on the right in one platoon.
The officers have a sutler, eat together, and live in friendship.
In July, the Light company under command of Captain, Chas.
Viscount Petersham, was ordered to march to Salisbury, where, on arrival,
it joined a brigade, formed of the Light companies of the Buffs, the
I Ith, 21st, 32nd, 36th, and 70th regiments, to practice a set of
manoeuvres invented by General Sir W. Howe, who was appointed to
instruct them. This officer had under him, as second in command,
Major Jeremiah French, 29th Regiment.
75
On the 4th of October this brigade was reviewed by H.M. King 1774
George III., in Richmond Park, after which Lord Petersham was
quartered with his company at Dartford, whilst the regiment, being
relieved by the 36th Foot, marched to Chatham, there to be stationed.
Towards the end of February, the several companies were 1775
augmented by I serjeant, I corporal, I drummer, and 18 privates each.
Disturbances in America assuming now a warlike aspect, several
regiments were ordered to prepare for active service. Orders were
issued to enlist men for the term of three years, or during the war,
and as no one thought it could last so long, a great many men were
procured. &
Major General Evelyn and the officers used their utmost endea-
vours to get the regiment completed to its new establishment, and
being the first corps reported as such, His Majesty was pleased to
express his approbation in a very generous manner, saying “he would
employ the 29th Regiment directly, in a situation where he trusted it
might distinguish itself.”
76
CHAPTER V.
N the 4th of January, 1776, orders were received for the
regiment, “strength, I lieut.-colonel, I major, 8 captains,
I I lieutenants, 8 ensigns, I chaplain, I adjutant, I quarter-
master, I Surgeon, I mate, 642 non-commissioned officers and
private men, under command of Lieut.-Col. Patrick Gordon,” to
be held in readiness to embark for Quebec, which the Americans, under
command of General Montgomery (formerly an officer in H.M. 17th
Foot), were besieging.
As it was to be augmented to the same numbers as the other
regiments of foot serving in North America, two additional companies
(to remain at home on recruiting service), each consisting of I captain,
I lieutenant, I ensign, 3 serjeants, 3 corporals, 2 drummers, and 56
private men, were raised. The sum of five guineas was allowed to the
recruiting officer for each approved recruit, of which the latter received
three guineas, agreeable to regulation.
On the 22nd Major-General Evelyn was desired to give the
necessary directions for the immediate providing of tents for the officers,
and camp necessaries complete, for the men of his regiment.
Zist of Camp AVecessaries ordered:—I 2 bell tents, I 2 silk camp
colours, 20 drum cases, 140 tin kettles with canvas bags, 14O hand
hatchets, 642 water flasks with strings, 642 havresacks, 642 knapsacks,
IO powder bags.
Aſatra AVecessaries –Hand hatchets 14o ; sunks,” 22 ; water
decks, f 22 ; forage cords, 30 ; scythes, with stones, 20.
* A canvas pack Saddle stuffed with straw.—Grose.
t A covering of painted leather, for the saddle, bridle, &c.—Stocqueler.

77
On the 15th of February, Captain Bassett's company embarked 1776
at Sheerness, on board the “Dorothy " transport for conveyance to
Plymouth, where, on arrival, it was to be transhipped to the “Surprise”
frigate and “Martin "sloop. This company was followed a few days
later by the Grenadiers, under command of Lord Petersham, and
embarked at Chatham on board the “Isis” of 50 guns. Of the
remaining companies some embarked at Dover, others at the Nore, or
Sheerness, on board the “Lord Howe,” the “Bute,” the “Agnes,”
the “Swift,” and the “Aldborough.” On their way down Channel
these ships experienced very bad weather, and when off Portland, on
the night of the 17th of March, the “Swift" took fire and was com-
pletely burnt. Several of the soldiers and seamen were, however, got
off by the boats of the other ships, but Lieut. Thos. Bernard, Ensign
John Bennett, and five privates were drowned. After a very stormy
passage, and having encountered much difficulty and danger from drift
ice, the “Isis,” “Martin,” and “Surprise” met on the 2nd of May at
the Isle aux Coudres, where they were again detained by contrary
winds.
On the evening of the 4th, orders were received for the “Surprise”
to proceed as soon as possible to Quebec, and a light breeze having
sprung up, the frigate arrived the following evening within six miles of
that town, but being uncertain whether the garrison still held out, it
was considered advisable to anchor for the night. On the morning of
the 6th, both wind and tide being favourable, the “Surprise" came in
sight of Quebec, and the signal previously agreed upon having been
answered, she immediately approached the town. The detachments of
the 29th, and marines then disembarked, and climbed over the barricades
which had been erected upon the wharf. The “Isis" and “Martin "
coming up almost immediately after, also landed the troops they had on
board, which brought the reinforcements up to about 300 men, and
determined General Carleton to make a sortie. The two principal
gates having been cleared and opened, about noon IOO of the regiment,
78
1776 80 marines, and 720 of the garrison marched out upon the heights of
Abraham, upon which the Americans retired towards the Sorel River,
leaving all their guns in their batteries and one loaded 6-pr. brass field
piece on the field. This they had attempted to spike, but had done it
so badly that one of the 29th Grenadiers, partly with his fingers and
partly with his teeth, soon removed the nail which had been driven
into the vent. In the evening the troops returned to Quebec. Four
days after this the remainder of the regiment landed, and Ensign John
Enys was detached with 20 men to Cape Rouge. Shortly after this,
the 47th Regiment, which had arrived from Halifax, together with the
flank companies of the 29th, were ordered to march along the river to
Point à Tromble. The remaining companies having embarked at
Quebec, on the 22nd of May, on small transports, proceeded, under
command of Lieut.-Col. Nesbit, 47th Regiment, up the St. Lawrence
towards Three Rivers, and came to an anchor about two miles from
that place, where the headquarters of the army under General Carleton
were established.
Nothing, however, of importance occurred till the 8th of June,
when, at daybreak, the Americans, wholly ignorant of the force
assembled there, made an attack. Meeting with a warm reception
from the flank companies of the 9th, 21st, 24th, 29th, 31st, 47th, 53rd,
and 62nd regiments, they retired into the woods. In the meanwhile
the troops were landed from the ships, and, having taken post at the
bridge over the River Machiche, cut off the enemy's retreat. Early
next morning many of the rebels surrendered, amongst others General
Thompson, and Colonel Irwin the second in command. After this the
troops returned to Three Rivers, and their vessels respectively, but
being detained by bad weather, it was not till the 13th that they were
able to proceed towards Sorel, a strong post, where it was thought the
enemy would make a stand ; but when, the following afternoon, this
place was reached, it was found that the enemy had evacuated it, and
retired to Forts Chambly and St. Johns.
79
The Grenadiers and Light Infantry of the army were therefore 1776
immediately landed, and ordered to pursue them up either side of the
river, the main body taking the same route as fast as the troops came
up. The 29th however, and some other troops remained on board
their ships, and proceeded towards Montreal. When within 30 miles
of that town, information was received of its evacuation. On account
of the unfavourable state of the weather, it was deemed best to land
the troops and march thither.
They had not been long in the town when a very strange noise
was heard. This was found to proceed from a party of Loyalists and
Indians, who, with Sir John Johnson, had arrived from his estate on
the Mohawk River. On their way they had defeated a party of the
enemy at the Cedars, and captured a brass 6-pr., which they brought
with them. Everyone was much surprised and amused at the arrival,
and dress of this new kind of force. The Indians consisted of about
IOO very fine young men, all highly painted. The dress of the
Loyalists was nothing more than their ordinary clothes, but that of Sir
John Johnson was somewhat remarkable, it being made of dressed
deerskins, and fitted him as tight as his skin. In his hand he carried a
tomahawk, and on his breast hung a scalping knife, whilst the skin of a
rattlesnake was twisted round his hat, with the rattle in front.
After burning both Chambly, and St. Johns, the Americans
embarked for Lake Champlain. The want of boats rendering further
pursuit for the present impossible, the army encamped near St. John's,
the advance Corps at Isle aux Noix, and the 29th at Montreal. On
the 3rd of July 4 companies marched to La Chine, whence all stores
for Upper Canada were embarked.
On the 25th of July Brigadier Patrick Gordon, “ having been to
See Lord Petersham, who, with the 29th Grenadiers, was stationed at
St. Johns," was passing through a small wood on his way back to his
quarters at La Prairie, when he was shot at and severely wounded by
Lieut. Whitcombe, of the Connecticut Rangers, who had offered his
8O
1776 services to venture through the wood and bring in prisoner, an English
officer. For this purpose he had stationed himself among the thickest
copses situated between La Prairie and St. Johns. The first officer
who chanced to pass was the brigadier. He was mounted on a high-
spirited horse, and Whitcombe, thinking there was little probability of
seizing him, fired at and wounded him, two balls entering the shoulder.
Colonel Gordon, however, did not lose his seat, and the horse setting
off at a gallop, brought him to the first settlement, where he was dis-
covered, nearly insensible, by an officer's servant, who, taking him off
his saddle, conveyed him in a cart to the quarters of Lieut. Hepburne,
21st Regiment, where every attention was paid him. After suffering
extreme agony, Colonel Gordon died on the 1st of August. When
Whitcombe returned to Ticonderoga and informed General St. Clair,
who commanded there, how he had acted, the latter expressed his
disapprobation in the highest terms, and was so displeased at the
transaction that Whitcombe again offered his services, professing he
would forfeit his life if he did not return with a prisoner.
On the 29th of August, Bt.-Major Thos. Carleton, of the 20th Foot,
was appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the 29th, vice Gordon, whose brigade
was ordered to be broken up. The 29th, for the remainder of the
campaign, was attached to the headquarters of the army. Early in
September the regiment left Montreal, and joined the camp at St.
Johns.
It was about this time that Whitcombe, accompanied by two other
men, proceeded down Lake Champlain in a canoe to a small creek,
where, having secreted the boat, they repaired to the same spot where
Brigadier Gordon had been shot. The two men then concealed them-
selves a little way in the wood, whilst Whitcombe skulked about.
Quartermaster Alex. Saunders, having occasion to get some stores
from Montreal, was going from the camp to procure them. On account
of the late outrage, he was advised not to take the road, but to go by
8 I
way of Chambly. Being a man of great personal courage, he resolved 1776
not to go so many miles out of his way, for any Whitcombe whatever.
He jocosely added that he would “be very glad to meet him, as he was
sure he should get the reward which had been offered for that
individual's apprehension "
Previous to setting out he took every precaution, having not only
loaded his fusee, but charged a brace of pistols. On approaching the
woods he was very cautious, but in an instant Whitcombe and the two
men, springing from behind a thick bush, seized him before he could
make the least resistance, deprived him of his weapons, tied his arms
behind him, blindfolded him, and marched him off.
Four days after this they arrived at Ticonderoga, when Saunders
was brought before the General, who, failing either by threat or
entreaties to gain any information relative to the British troops, ordered
him as prisoner of war on his parole to some of the interior towns.
On the 6th of September, a detachment, under command of
Ensign J. Enys, consisting of 2 ensigns, 2 serjeants, 82 rank and file,
which had been trained to big gun drill, embarked on board the
“Thunderer,” as additional gunners, and as such they served during
the campaign.
About the same time, three companies, with Captains Campbell
and Dickson, Lieut. Alexr. Mall, Ensigns F. W. Farquhar and J.
Williamson, embarked on board the “Inflexible,” whilst the remainder
of the regiment was put on board the “Carleton" schooner, and the
gunboats, of which there were 21. This flotilla, which assembled at
Point au Fer on the Ioth of October, was destined to operate against
the enemy on Lake Champlain.
It being ascertained that the enemy's fleet was anchored higher up
the lake, at daybreak of the I Ith, the flotilla advanced, and about noon
arrived at Valcore Island, where the Americans were found. The
early part of the action which ensued was confined to the “Carleton "
82
1776 schooner, and the gunboats which were a good deal knocked about;
but on the arrival of the “Inflexible” and the “Maria,” the result was
no longer doubtful.
In the course of this day the following casualties occurred in the
regiment: On board the “Carleton,” I drummer and 6 privates killed;
2 privates wounded. A private, also, was wounded on board one of
the gunboats. During the night, the enemy, aided by their accurate
knowledge of the lake, and the great darkness that prevailed, passed
undiscovered between the fleet and some high land on the main, and
effected their escape. It was not till the 13th, that the British fleet
again sighted them and renewed the action, when Arnold” ran his
vessels aground, and setting fire to them, escaped with his men to the
woods. General Waterbury, the second in command, on the contrary,
continued for some time to oppose his vessel, the “Washington,” which
carried very heavy metal, to the “Maria,” but on receiving a broadside
from the “Inflexible,” struck his colours; whereupon Capt. Campbell
was sent on board to receive the brigadier's sword, and conduct him to
Sir Guy Carleton. A sloop was also captured, but the remainder,
having lightened themselves by throwing their guns overboard, escaped,
but were captured the following year near Ticonderoga.
In this day's action a few of the regiment were wounded, but none
killed.
On the 14th, the fleet anchored off Crown Point, when Captain
Campbell was ordered to land his detachment, and take possession of
the old works of Fort Frederick. The British colours were then
hoisted on a temporary flagstaff, and the men, expecting at any moment
to be attacked by General Gage, lay on their arms for three nights.
* Benedict Arnold, who, as a private soldier, had in early life twice deserted from
the British Army, received the rank of colonel in the insurgent forces early in the
revolutionary struggle. This officer's subsequent treachery, and desertion from the
colours under which he was serving, led to the ignominious death of Major André, 7th
Fusiliers, as a spy.—A. B. de Fonblanque. Political and Military Episodes of General
JBurgoyne.
83
The advanced brigade, consisting of Royal Artillery, the 24th 1776
Foot, and the remainder of the 29th, arrived soon after, and encamped,
as did the 1st brigade, at Chimney Point. The 29th, however, was
detailed to cover the head quarter staff, and furnish the commander-
in-chiefs guard at Crown Point.
Winter now set in with great severity, and there being no accom-
modation for the army, Sir Guy Carleton decided to defer the attack on
the enemy's lines at Ticonderoga, where they were strongly posted, till
the ensuing spring. Accordingly, on the 2nd of November, the troops
}
re-embarked and sailed for Canada ; but the “Inflexible" remained at
Crown Point, a few days, to prevent the enemy harassing the troops on
their passage down the lake. On reaching Fort St. John, Captain
Campbell's detachment landed and marched to Montreal, to rejoin the
regiment, which, with the head quarters of the army, was stationed
there.
The Grenadier company, under Lord Petersham, took up quarters
at Verchere.
On the 12th of August, Lieut. Gawen Vaughan having embarked
at Gravesend on board the “Maria " transport, with a detachment of
the I 5th, 24th, 29th, 33rd, 53rd, and 62nd regiments, proceeded to
Cork, where, with the above details, he was tranferred to the
“Nottingham,” armed ship, and reached Halifax, Nova Scotia, early
in December. Instead of proceeding to join his regiment at Montreal,
he was, on the 20th, ordered to re-embark on board the “Lark” for
New York, which had been captured in September. On arrival there,
he was by General Sir W. Howe's orders, attached to the 7th Fusiliers,
till the 7th of April following, when he embarked on board the
“Integrity,” and shortly after arrived at Halifax, where, by order of
Brigadier McLean, he was again transferred to the “Nottingham.” It
was not till the 2nd of June, 1777, that he landed and proceeded to join
the head quarters of the 29th.
84
1776
1777
All the clothing of the regiment which was shipped on board the
“Mellish "transport, in August, 1776, was taken by the rebels.
By the Monthly Returns it appears that Mr. George Turner, the
regimental chaplain, proceeded on King's leave the 21st of June, 1776,
and that he remained so absent till the 24th of June, 1794. Lord
Cathcart, writing in 1790, says: “Our chaplain is head of a college at
Oxford, with 5s. a day; 2s. 6d. is deducted from him when any man is
appointed to do his duty; which I think very essential.”
On the 13th of March, 1777, General Sir G. Carleton reviewed
the regiment on the ice at Montreal.
After the troops had repassed Lake Champlain, a considerable
number of insurgents, finding their presence no longer necessary near
Ticonderoga, joined the American forces in the Provinces of New
York, and Jersey, and broke in, with some degree of success, upon the
winter quarters of Sir W. Howe's troops. Upon this account, and
with a view of quelling the rebellion as soon as possible, it was decided
to send two expeditions from Canada the following spring, one, under
Lieut.-General Burgoyne, to force its way to Albany, the other, under
Lieut.-Colonel St. Leger, to make a diversion on the Mohawk River.
Orders,t fully as imperative as those sent to General Burgoyne,
were to have been sent to Sir W. Howe (who was to have advanced
and co-operated with the expedition from Canada), but owing to the
carelessness of Lord George Germain, who preferred going to a good
dinner in Kent to waiting for a few moments to attach his signature,
they were pigeon-holed in London, where they were found, after the
Convention of Saratoga, carefully docketed, and only wanting the
minister's signature.
In the approaching operations under General Burgoyne, the
Grenadier and Light Infantry companies of the 29th Foot, formed part
+ Fonblanque—“Life of Burgoyne.” Lord E. Fitz-Maurice—“Life of Lord
Shelburne.”
85
of the advance corps under Brigadier-General Fraser, of the 24th 1777
Regiment.
The battalion companies, leaving Montreal on the 19th of June,
encamped near Ste. Thérèse, and detaching two companies to Chambly,
were employed during the campaign in assisting to forward stores of
all kinds for the expeditionary force.
\ ExPEDITION FROM CANADA.
On the 17th of May, General Burgoyne assumed the command of
the army.
The officers of the 29th employed with this force were —
Captain Archibald Campbell Commissary of Musters.
5 5 Chas. Visct. Petersham Grenadier Company.
5 y Nich. Aylward Vigors Light Infantry Company.
Lieut. Thomas Steele Grenadier Company.
3 y James Battersby Light Infantry Company.
} } Charles Williams
55 Sewell Maunsell
} } James Douglas Light Infantry Company.
Ensign Fra. Wm. Farquhar
5 3 William Johnson
York
James Dowling, appointed from 47th Foot on death of Lieut. Douglas.
5 2
The troops having encamped at Crown Point, remained there a
few days in order to establish magazines, hospitals, &c. On the 30th
of June, the advance corps, under General Fraser, moved from its camp
at Putman Creek, and advanced up the west side of Lake Champlain,
to Four Mile Point, whilst the German reserve advanced along the
eaSt.
The Grenadier battalion was commanded by Major Ackland, of
the 20th ; the Light Infantry, by the Earl of Balcarras, 53rd Foot.
The following day the whole army made a forward movement, the
naval force keeping in the centre. By the 3rd of July, Mount Hope,
which lay to the north of the old French lines at Ticonderoga, was
86
1777 occupied in force by General Fraser's brigade, and within a few days,
three-fourths of the enemy's works at Ticonderoga, f and Fort Inde-
pendence were surrounded. On Sugar Loaf Hill (Mount Defiance),
which had been taken possession of by the light infantry, and which
completely commanded the enemy's position, and cut off their
communications with Lake George, a battery was commenced. About
daybreak, the 6th of July, intelligence was brought that the enemy,
having previously set fire to their block houses, saw mills, and other
works, were retiring. General Fraser therefore ordered the picquet to
advance at once, and the brigades as soon as they were accoutred,
marched down to the enemy's works. Orders were then given for the
grenadiers and light infantry to pursue the enemy, who had retired in
the direction of Hubberton. Having marched from 4 a.m. till I
o'clock, in a very hot and Sultry day, the troops halted to refresh
themselves, after which they again moved forward to an advantageous
position, where they lay on their arms for the night.
At 3 o'clock the following morning, the march was continued, and two
hours later, the advance guard under Major Grant, 24th Regiment,
having come up with the enemy, succeeded in forcing their picquets to
retire on to the main body. The light infantry, and the 24th regiment
then came into action, and the former suffered very much from the
enemy's fire, particularly the companies of the 29th and 34th
regiments. The grenadiers were now moved to the front, to prevent
the enemy getting to the road that led to Castletown. In this they
succeeded, upon which the enemy attempted to retreat by a very steep
mountain to Pittford, but the grenadiers having slung their firelocks,
climbed, with the aid of the branches of trees, and projecting rocks,
up the side of a very steep ascent, and gained the summit before the
enemy, who, notwithstanding their great losses, were still far superior
in numbers to the British. Fraser's left, having met with a stubborn
resistance, the issue of the contest appeared doubtful, but the arrival
The garrison was commanded by General St. Clair.
87
on that flank of General Reidesel with a large body of Germans, 1777
decided the fortune of the day, and the Americans retired, leaving
their commander, many officers, and above 200 men dead upon the
field. About 5 p.m., the grenadiers were ordered down to join the
light infantry and the 24th. During this day's action the light
company of the 29th had half its effective strength either killed or
wounded.
Lieut. Douglas, whilst being carried off the field wounded,
received a ball directly through his heart. Lieut. Steele was also
wounded.
The sick and wounded, having to be escorted back to Ticonderoga,
were left in charge of a subaltern's guard, and Fraser's brigade,
marching by Castletown, rejoined the main body of the army at
Skenesborough (Whitehall), on the 9th. On the 12th of July,
Captain Lord Petersham was appointed Supernumerary A. D.C. to
General Burgoyne, and as many officers in Fraser's brigade had been
killed or wounded, Captain Campbell was given a command in the
battalion of grenadiers, with which he did duty, and was present in all
the subsequent actions of this campaign.
To follow up the advantages already gained, proved a difficult
undertaking, for the Americans, now under command of General
Schuyler, neglected no means of adding by art, to the difficulties which
nature seemed to offer to the passage of Burgoyne's army. Large
trees were cut down on either side of the road, so as to fall across, and
lengthways with their branches interwoven. The troops had not only
layers of these to remove, but also to construct more than 40 bridges,
One of which was of log-work across a morass two miles in extent.
By great exertions, these difficulties were overcome, and on the 3oth of
July, the army reached the banks of the Hudson. As the retreating
enemy destroyed, or removed all stores and cattle, it was found
necessary to make another halt, in order to allow of a further supply of
provisions and stores being transported from Lake George to the
H
88
1777 Hudson. In the meanwhile, intelligence having been received that the
enemy had established a store of provisions at Bennington, a place
about 20 miles distant, a detachment, under Lieut.-Colonel Baum, was
sent thither with a view of surprising it. Captain Fraser's Rangers, a
company composed of 50 picked men from different regiments, amongst
whom were some of the 29th, accompanied this expedition, which
however did not prove successful.
A short time previous to the departure of Colonel Baum, General
Fraser's brigade had passed the Hudson by a bridge of rafts, and some
boats (which a few days after were washed away), and taken post on
the Heights of Saratoga, but after the failure of the attack on
Bennington it was recalled. On the 4th of August, the Indians, who
formed part of the expedition, finding they were not allowed to plunder
at their will, began to desert, whilst those nearest their homes begged
permission to return to their harvest, which was granted.
On the 19th, General Gates, an Englishman by birth, and one
who had served with distinction against the French in Canada, was
appointed to the command of the enemy's forces. This officer, with
Colonel Arnold as his second, having superseded General Schuyler,
raised the whole country. By this time, provisions for about 30 days
having been brought forward, and a bridge of boats completed,
Burgoyne's army passed the Hudson on the 13th and 14th of
September, and on the 17th encamped about 4 miles from the enemy,
who were strongly fortified in the neighbourhood of Stillwater.
The passage of a great ravine, and other roads leading to their
position having been reconnoitred, on the 19th, the troops advanced in
3 columns—Fraser's brigade, in order to cover the right of the line, and
to pass the ravine without quitting the heights, had to go some distance
round, before arriving at its allotted position.
The left column, under Major Generals Phillips and Reidesel,
kept to the great road, and meadows near the river, whilst the centre,
led by General Burgoyne in person, passed the ravine in a direct line,
89
and formed up in order of battle as it gained the summit. All 1777
preparations being completed, a general advance took place. The º-
enemy in the meantime, unacquainted with the combined advance of
the three columns, had moved out of their intrenchments in great force,
with a view of turning Burgoyne's right. In this however, owing to
the position of Fraser's brigade, they failed ; whereupon they directed
their attack against the British left, and being continually reinforced with
fresh troops, the action became general, and was continued with great
obstinacy till after sunset, when the enemy retired.
During this engagement, which is known as that of Stillwater,
or Sword's House, Fraser's brigade, which remained on the
heights on the right, was not so actively engaged as were the other
troops, but the grenadiers and 24th were at times brought into action,
as were part of the light infantry.
Darkness having rendered pursuit impracticable, the troops lay on
their arms that night, and the following day took up a position nearly
within cannon-shot of the enemy.
From this time till the action of the 7th of October, the outposts
of General Fraser's brigade were within half a mile of those of the
enemy, whilst the remainder of his troops were employed in securing
their own post, and clearing the country in their front. The left of the
army was now extended so as to cover the meadow through which the
river flowed, and where the boats and the hospital were placed.
It was soon found that no advantages were gained by the
preceding victory. The enemy's right, being unassailable, they worked
with redoubled energy to strengthen their left.
It was now found necessary to diminish the men's rations, and the
Canadian Indians deserted in a body. Although thus weakened, the
army continued to confront the enemy, whose numbers increased daily.
No intelligence having been received of the expected co-operation
from Sir W. Howe, on the 7th of October, it was judged advisable to
make a movement against the enemy's left, not only to discover
9C
1777 whether there were any possible means of forcing a passage at that
point, should it be necessary to advance, but also to cover a forage of
the army, which, on account of scarcity of provisions, was then in great
distress. This led to the action of Bemis Heights, or Saratoga, as it
is also called. Night put an end to the fighting, but the enemy had
gained an opening on Burgoyne's right, and rear.
In this day's action, the following casualties occurred amongst the
officers of the 29th Foot —
Lieutenant Battersby.
Wounded | 35 Dowling, doing duty with 20th Foot.
33 Williams.
Prisoners | Ensign Johnson.
,, York.
After this action, the army fell back in good order, but on account
of heavy rains, and the difficulty of guarding the boats which contained
all the provisions, Saratoga was not reached till the night of the 9th.
The enemy, who were hourly being reinforced, now pushed on, and
intrenched themselves opposite all the fords. Their position, which
nearly surrounded Burgoyne's army, was, from the nature of the ground,
unassailable.
Under these circumstances the army took up, and fortified the best
available ground, and remained there until the 13th, in anxious hope of
succour, or an attack from the enemy. During this time the men, who
lay continually on their arms, were cannonaded in every part, even rifle
and grape shot fell into all parts of the line. At this period an exact
account of the provisions was taken, and it was found that only 3 days'
rations, upon short allowance, remained. Disappointed in the last
hope of any timely co-operation, reduced by losses to 3,500 fighting
men, not 2,000 of whom were British, a council of war, extending to
all field officers, and captains commanding Corps, was summoned, and
the Convention of Saratoga ensued. Soon after this, Lord Petersham
was sent home with dispatches, by General Burgoyne.
9 I
The sketch of Lord Petersham is taken from an oil painting, 1777
“Burial of General Fraser," at Saratoga, 8th of October, 1777, by J.
Graham.
CHA. VISCT. PETERSHAM.
Captain 29th Grenadiers.
It will be observed that the officers of the 29th did not wear any
lace round the button-holes of their coats. The epaulettes, shoulder
belt plate, and buttons were of silver. The original picture, which is
in the possession of Captain Fraser, of Balnain, was exhibited at the
Royal Academy of 1791.
The British troops, which according to the Convention, were to
have embarked at Boston, were detained by the Congress, under
the most frivolous pretences, at Cambridge.

92
We find that in the summer of 1778, the Artillery and the 9th
Foot, together with the flank companies of 29th, 31st, 34th, and 53rd
regiments were quartered in barracks, at Rutland. The Officers were
allowed to go amongst their men for the purposes of roll call, and other
matters of regularity. In September, 1779, they were at Charlottesville.
In the autumn of 1780, an exchange of Officers of Convention,”
on parole in New York, or in Europe, was proposed by General
Washington. This was followed soon after, by the exchange of the
flank companies of the 29th, when all their men, fit for service, were
drafted into the regiments at New York.
1777 After the Convention of Saratoga, the battalion companies of the
29th Foot (which in September, 1777, had marched to St. John's to
relieve the 34th, ordered to Ticonderoga), being no longer required on
the line of communications, returned to Montreal, where they remained
during the winter. About this time, Ensign Williamson began, and
made much progress with that humorous little book which he afterwards
published, under the title of “Advice to the Officers of the British
Army.”
“During this winter,” wrote Col. Enys, “a serjeant, and I4 rank
and file of the Germans, in passing from Sorel to Three Rivers, were
overtaken by a snowstorm on Lake St. Peter, and subsequently found
frozen to death in an upright position, with their arms in their hands.”
1778 Early the next year, the detachments left in Canada by the 6
British regiments which formed part of General Burgoyne's army,
were drafted into the 8th, 29th, 34th, 53rd, and the 3 companies of the
47th regiment which had remained near Quebec.
On the 11th of September, the regiment moved to Isle-aux-Noix,
the advance post on that side to New York, and relieved the Royal
Highland Emigrants, who had suffered much from sickness.
* New York, 24th of January, 1781. List of British Officers of the Troops of
Convention. Exchanged. 29th Foot, Captain Vigors; Lieuts. Battersby, Williams, and
Monsell.—“A)ispatches Quebec and Canada.”
93
On the 24th of October, an expedition under command of Major 1778
Christopher Carleton, 29th Regiment, composed of detachments of
29th, 31st, 53rd, and the Royal Regiment of New York, was ordered
out to destroy the forage and stores which had been collected by the
enemy on the frontier.
The detachment of the regiment was composed as follows —
29th Regiment—I major, 2 captains, 5 lieutenants, I Surgeon,
6 serjeants, 6 corporals, 2 drummers, and IOO privates.
29th Rangers—I lieutenant, I ensign, I serjeant, I corporal, and
2O privates.
Colonel Enys, who at this time was an ensign, serving with the
29th rangers, or Scouts, wrote:–
“Many of the officers at one time had so little to do, that, for
want of better amusement, they played tetotum on the drumhead, from
which it got the name of the “Tetotum expedition.”
“It is surprising with what indifference the inhabitants saw their
farms destroyed, but I cannot help taking notice of one old woman,
who said not a word whilst her house and barns were burning, but
soon after broke out into a most violent lamentation, for which I
confess I thought she had good reason ; but what was my surprize
when I found the only part of her effects which caused her distress,
was the loss of her tobacco pipe, and when Capt. Ross, 31st Regiment,
procured her another in its place, she again appeared perfectly happy.”
“During this expedition, Major Carleton used to send the men
into the woods a little way, to practice ‘treeing' as they called it, that
is to say, the manner of hiding ourselves behind the trees, stumps, &c."
“On the 30th of October, a very unlucky accident happened by
one of the 29th cutting down a tree carelessly, which fell on a wigwam
where there were several men sitting, by which three were hurt, and
one died of his wounds the same morning."
94.
1778 On the following day, the expedition returned to Isle-aux-Noix,
except one boat, which had on board presents from the Indians, with a
Serjeant and 14 privates of the 29th, a serjeant and a private of the
53rd, and which, on account of the bad weather, was thought to be
lost.
On the 25th of December, the regiment was ordered to consist of
I 2 companies, of 3 Serjeants, 4 corporals, 2 drummers, and 70 private
men each.
It being found necessary that the garrisons of Isle-aux-Noix and
St. John's should keep out constant scouting parties, each regiment was
Ordered to appoint I subaltern, 2 serjeants, 2 corporals, and 20 privates
for that duty. These detachments received the title of “Rangers,”
1779 and in January, the 29th rangers were increased to 2 subalterns, and
4O privates. With a view of sending parties across Cumberland Bay,
Lieut. Walsh was sent to report on the state of the ice; whilst Ensign
R. Battersby succeeded in bringing in 6 prisoners taken at Missidui Bay.
In November, the latter officer with 20 rangers accompanied an
expedition of about 180 Indians, with an equal number of royalists
and rangers, which started for Fort Edward.
About the same time, 4 companies of the regiment proceeded to
St. John's, to relieve the 31st Foot, ordered to Quebec, and 3 others
followed later on, leaving only one company at Isle-aux-Noix.
1780 In May, 1780, Major Carleton received orders to endeavour to
intercept scouts sent by the Americans into the Province of Quebec,
and for this purpose small parties of the regiment, clothed and armed
like the rebels, were dispatched in search of them.
It having been ascertained that the Americans were again
collecting and storing forage on the frontier, an expedition under
command of Major Carleton was ordered out to destroy it. The force,
“which consisted of 968 of all ranks, was composed of detachments of
29th (1 major, 2 captains, 3 lieutenants, 2 ensigns, 5 Serjeants, 5
corporals, I drummer, and 182 privates), 34th, 53rd, and 84th
95
Regiments, of Chasseurs, Royalists, Royal Yorkers, Rangers, and 1780
some Mohawk Indians,” left St. John's, the 28th of September. On
entering Lake Champlain, the advance posts were entrusted to Bt.
Major Campbell, of the 29th. On landing at the head of South Bay,
the troops proceeded towards Fort Anne. Failing to surprise it,
Major Carleton, at 3 a.m. the following day, ordered Lieut. Farquhar,
of the 29th, with 30 British, and as many Loyalists, to cut the enemy's
communication on the Fort Edward road, whilst Lieuts. Kirkman of
the 29th, and Johnson of the 47th, were sent to demand its surrender.
This being agreed to, the fort was set on fire, and the stock destroyed.
Burning parties having been sent out on either flank, Major Carleton's
force marched the following day towards Fort George, and halted that
evening within 9 miles of it. The advance was continued the next
morning, and when within a mile and a half of the place, a small party
of Indians saw two men, who ran off and alarmed the fort. A halt
was thereupon called, and a party sent forward to reconnoitre. On its
being discovered that the enemy were advancing, the company of the
34th Foot, with about 25 Loyalists, was sent to support the Indians
who were now engaged with the Americans. As the remainder of the
expedition moved forward to take possession of Gage's Heights,
several shots were fired from the fort. Advantage was now taken of a
small hollow, near at hand, in which the troops formed under cover,
and from whence Major Carleton sent Lieuts. Kirkman and Johnson,
with a flag of truce, to summon the fort, which agreed to surrender.
“During the time,” wrote Col. Enys, “that the flag was there, we saw
some men leading a wounded person, who we at first supposed to be
an Indian, from his head looking so red and shining, but on his nearer
approach found him to be one of the rebels who had been scalped.
This man had not been long brought in, when some of our men
recognised him as being a deserter from my party when serving with
the artillery in 1776; this he at first denied, but, being questioned by a
man who had formerly been his comrade, acknowledged it. Surely
never poor fellow suffered more than this one did ; he had one of his
96
1780 arms broken by a shot, a violent contusion, and three very deep
tomahawk wounds at the back of his head. Notwithstanding these
injuries, he lived some days, but died on board one of the ships on
Lake Champlain.”
Having destroyed the fort and adjacent buildings, the expedition
returned by the west side of the lake, and landed at Crown Point the
I 5th of October.
On the 20th of November, the regiment went into winter quarters
on the River Sorel, 2 companies being stationed in each of the
following parishes, viz., Belloeil, St. Charles, St. Denis, and St.
Antoine.
1781 A warrant, dated 27th of July, 1781, was issued for reducing the
strength of each company from 70, to 56 privates.
In September, orders were received for the formation of new flank
companies; those which had served with General Burgoyne having
been drafted into other regiments. The raising of these companies had
scarcely been completed, when, about the middle of October, an expedi-
tion under command of Lieut.-Colonel St. Leger, 34th Foot, was
ordered out on the frontier. The force was composed of the Light
company of the 29th, 31st, 34th, and 44th regiments, detachments
of the 29th and 34th Battalion companies, together with Royalists and
Indians. Having proceeded to Ticonderoga, the Light company of
the 29th, with some Royalists, was sent to Diamond Island, on Lake
George, but not meeting with any of the enemy, they were ordered to
rejoin the main body, which returned to St. John's on the 15th of
November.
The regiment which had only awaited the return of its Light
company, now crossed the St. Lawrence, and took up the following
quarters —The Grenadier, and the Colonel's company, with music, at
La Chenage ; the Light infantry, and 2 battalion companies, St. Henri
de la Mascouche ; 4 companies Terrebonne ; and I at Mascouche
le Page.
O7
On the 22nd of February, 1782, a Warrant was issued to the 1782
Master General of Ordnance to supply the regiment with 57 stands of
arms and 22 drums,” with pairs of sticks, to replace those lost at
Saratoga (7th Oct., 1777).
On the 6th of July, the serjeants of infantry regiments, were
ordered to wear their swords over their coats, in the same manner as
the private men carried their bayonets.
During this year, in order to facilitate the procuring of recruits,
regiments were given County Titles, with reference to which the
following order was received —
“London, 31 August, 1782.
Sir,
His Majesty having been pleased to order that the 29th
Regiment, which you command, should take the county name of “The
Worcestershire Regiment,” and be looked upon as attached to that
county, I am to acquaint you it is His Majesty's further pleasure that
you should in all things conform to that idea, and endeavour, by all
means in your power, to cultivate and improve that connexion, so as to
create a mutual attachment between the county and the regiment ;
which may at all times be useful towards recruiting the regiment. But
as the compleating the several regiments now generally so deficient, is
in the present crisis, of the most important national concern, you will,
on this occasion, use the utmost possible execution for that purpose, by
prescribing the greatest diligence to your officers and recruiting parties,
and by every suitable application to the gentlemen and considerable
inhabitants ; and as nothing can so much tend to conciliate their affec-
tion as an orderly and polite behaviour towards them, and an observance
of the strictest discipline in all your quarters, you will give the most
* This I think should be 2, for the complement of Drummers and Fifers for the
Io Service companies was but 20, and only the 2 Flank companies were employed under
Burgoyne. The strength of the Flank companies of the 29th, 31st, 34th, and 53rd
regiments, was on the 1st September, I 779, 5 Captns., 13 Subs., I Adjt., I Qr. Master,
I Surgeon, 16 Sergts., 14 Drummers, 185 Rank and File. “Wanting to complete,”
5 Sergts., 9 Drummers, 263 Rank and File.
98
1782 positive orders on that head; and you will immediately make such a
disposition of your recruiting parties as may best answer these ends.
I have the honour to be,
&c., &c.,
(Signed) H. S. ConwAY.”
“Lieut.-Gen. Evelyn,
or the Officer Commanding
the 29th Regiment.”
Captain Chas. Williams and Ensign Wm. C. Strachan are by the
Muster Rolls, shown as being at Worcester from the 5th of June to the
24th December, 1782.
Had this plan been firmly and constantly adhered to, there is but
little doubt that it would have answered the purpose intended. For, in
the first instance, the 29th Regiment procured many very good men,
who, on their joining, appeared to be very pleased with their county
regiment; and it will be shown hereafter how this advantage was lost,
with no fault on the part of the corps.
In August, the Regiment marched to Montreal, and thence to
winter quarters at St. Johns, and Isle-aux-Noix.
In December, orders were issued to reduce the two additional
companies raised seven years previously, and to augment the regiment
with a recruiting company. This company, to be raised in the county
of Worcester, was to consist of 6 serjeants, 8 corporals, 4 drummers,
and 30 privates.
In the course of the winter a report prevailed that the Americans,
under Le Marquis de Lafayette, intended to cross Lake Champlain
before the ice broke up, and make an attack on Canada. In conse-
quence of this, the Light companies of the 29th, 31st, and 53rd
regiments, with a detachment of the 29th battalion companies, some
99
Royalists, and Indians—the whole under command of Major Campbell, 1782
of the 29th–advanced across the boundary line of the Province,
and hutted themselves in the woods not far from Point-au-Fer. On
preliminaries for a general Peace being entered upon, these companies
were withdrawn, and rejoined their respective regiments.
In anticipation of peace, a reduction in the establishment of 1783
regiments took place, and all men who in 1775 had enlisted for three
years, or during the war, became entitled to their discharge. Some of
these received grants of land at Cataraqui, and the Bay of Chaleurs.
A great number, however, re-enlisted, and thus the regiment was
completed to its reduced establishment, viz., I colonel, I lieut.-colonel,
I major, I chaplain, I adjutant, I quartermaster, I surgeon, I mate.

$3 º Uſ) w) 2
# : É # # § 3
Companies. § 5 .# § 8. 8 º º:
Q. º C * !-- a gºt 2.
cº ; ſº q) O f 9- !-4
O 3 (ſ) O Q P-
6 Companies each of ........ I | I | I | 2 || 3 || 2 48
1 Company of Grenadiers ... I 2 2 || 3 || 2 || 2 || 48
I Company of Light Infantry I 2 2 || 3 || 2 48
The 9th and Ioth Companies being reduced, their commissioned
officers remained en seconde.
In August, on the death of Lieut.-General Wm. Evelyn, Lieut.-
General Wm. Tryon, colonel of the 70th Foot, was transferred to the
colonelcy of the 29th Regiment.
On the 3rd of September, definite treaties with America, France,
and Spain were signed, the former at Paris, the two others at Versailles.
In the Treaty with America, the 13 United States were acknowledged
to be free, sovereign, and independent. France gave up her West
IOO
1783 Indian conquests, except Tobago; Spain retained Minorca and West
Florida ; East Florida being ceded in exchange for the Bahamas.
CAPTAIN JOHN ENys. 1783.
A picture of Captain J. Enys, done this year, shows that the
officers wore their hair clubbed (vide I Ith April, 1786).
1784. By Warrant, dated the 21st of July, 1784, it was ordered that
“ the whole quantity of ammunition carried by each soldier was to be
56 rounds, 32 of which were to be carried in a pouch on his right side,
and 24 in a cartridge box, by way of a magazine, upon a new principle,

I O I
to be worn occasionally on his left side. The flap of pouch to be 1784
plain, without any ornament,” and the bottom part of it to be rounded
at the corners. The cartridge box by way of magazine, to be fixed
to the bayonet belt in such a manner as to be easily taken off or put on,
it not being intended to be worn except on a march or on actual service.
The cross beſt for the pouch, and magazine to be made of buff leather,
two inches broad. The gayfers to be made of black woollen cloth
(instead of linen), with white metal buttons, and without stiff tops. The
Grenadier swords, matches, and match cases to be laid aside.
The Light Company to have a small priming horn, to hold
about two ounces of powder (instead of the horn, and bullet bag now
in use, which are both to be laid aside). The horn, and hatchet not to
be fixed to the accoutrements, but to be carried either with the knapsack,
or in such other manner as the commanding officer shall think con-
venient. Zight Company Caft to be of black leather.
In a Return of Accoutrements, dated the 20th of August, 1784,
the serjeants, rank and file, both of flank, and battalion companies, were
shown as being in possession of swords.
In 1785 the crime of desertion prevailed throughout the army to 1785
such a degree that orders were issued “that any man who (being
regularly convicted thereof) shall by a General Court Martial be
adjudged to suffer death, must expect a certain, and speedy execution of
the sentence.”
On the 24th of May, the regiment under command of Major
Campbell (having been selected to relieve the 8th “King's"), marched
& The issue of new accoutrements took place in 1789-90, a few months previous to
the 29th being stationed at Windsor.
Captain K. V. Bacon, late of the Regiment, “whose grandfather, Captain Charles
Williams, retired from the 29th Foot in 1790," states that he was told that the Regiment
was permitted to retain its star pouch ornament through the influence of Queen Charlotte,
# See remarks of Inspecting Officer, 26th Aug., 1828; and Lord Strafford's letter of
2nd April, 1838.
I O2
1785 from Montreal to La Chene, where it embarked for the upper posts,
in the Province of Quebec; and, on landing, was stationed at the Fort
of Niagara, Cataraqui, Carleton Island, and Oswego.
Brigadier-General Barry St. Leger, as a particular mark of his
opinion of Major Campbell's conduct, gave that officer a Letter of
Service, appointing him commandant of all the posts situated on the
five great lakes, with more power and privileges than had ever been
conferred on anyone prior to this.
1786 In April, 1786, orders were issued for battalion officers to use
swords, in lieu of espontoons. Both officers, and men in general, when
under arms or on duty (the Fusilier Corps, Grenadier, and Light
Infantry companies, when they wear their caps, excepted) were for the
future to wear their hair “clubbed.” The non-commissioned officers
and men to have a small piece of black polished leather, by way of
ornament, upon the club. The whole to wear black leather stocks.
Officers to wear black cloth gaiters, uniform with those of the
men, on all duties except upon a march, when they might be permitted
to wear boots.
The ſo//owing is Col. Ænys's description of
DARK SUNDAY.
“Whilst I was at Montreal, procuring provisions and stores for
the regiment, on the 16th September, 1786, a phenomenon took place
which is worthy of mention, and was called the “Dark Sunday,” from
its happening on that day. The weather had for some time been
extremely hot, and for two or three days very dark and close, but on
that day more so than usual ; so that about 9 or IO o'clock in the
forenoon all the cattle sought shelter under their sheds, and the poultry
and birds of all kinds went to their roost as they do in the evening.
About noon it was so dark that people could not do their common
business. Before two, they were obliged to light candles in all the houses,
when they began to be considerably alarmed, and crowded into the
IO3
churches, where mass was performed. Various were the conjectures 1786
on the occasion: some expected an earthquake, whilst others conceived
the end of the world was approaching, and 3 o'clock was expected to
be the time at which it was to take place—which was confirmed by the
darkness continuing to increase until that hour, when it was at its worst,
and so dark was it that I and many others ran against each other in
the street. After this time it became gradually lighter, which was
again succeeded by a second darkness, but not quite so dark as the
first, which after some time again cleared off; and again a third time
became dark, which was again less than the former one, after which it
became by degrees lighter, until the darkness was wholly dissipated,
by which time the evening was closing in fast. Shortly after, the moon
shone out with unusual splendour, and the streets were filled with
people walking about for several hours, apparently very happy to find
themselves still in existence. During this time I remember only one
clap of thunder, and that not very loud ; but there was a good deal of
lightning playing round the mountains, and some very hard rain, which
Some of the priests said was full of ashes, but I cannot think there was
anything remarkable in it, as I was out in some part of it, and being
dressed in uniform, had there been any such thin
seen thereon.”
g, it must have been
The 65th Foot, having arrived at Niagara to relieve the 29th, the 1787
several detachments assembled at Carleton Island, and sailed thence,
early in July, under command of Major Campbell, for Quebec, where,
on arrival, orders were found for the regiment to be held in readiness
to return to England. Before embarking, however, Admiral Sawyer's
fleet arrived, and as one of the ships, H.M. “Pegasus,” was com-
manded by Prince William Henry, afterwards King William IV., this
visit was made the occasion of much gaiety in the way of balls and
dinners ; the Prince being entertained by each regiment in turn.
Landing in the character of a Prince of the Blood Royal, he was
received by the Governor, and Council, all the principal clergy, and
I
IO4
1787 four officers who had been appointed to attend him during his stay
ashore. One of the latter was Captain Hugh Dickson, 29th Foot, the
flank companies of which formed the Prince's personal guard. On the
29th of August, a grand review of the troops in garrison and canton-
ments took place near Quebec. This was followed by a sham fight, in
which the right wing of the army was commanded by Lieut.-Colonel
Cotton, 31st Regiment; the left by Major Campbell, of the 29th ;
whilst IO Grenadier and Light Infantry companies, under Lieut.-Col.
Hastings, 34th Foot, represented the enemy.
On the 5th of October, the regiment embarked on board the
“General Elliott " and “Jane” transports. After a very boisterous
passage, it landed at Portsmouth early the next month, and marched to
Petersfield. Having remained here about three weeks, it proceeded to
Alresford, Alton, and thence to Worcester, where it was quartered in
the Tything of Whistones, and parishes of St. Clement, St. John, St.
Michael, and St. Peter. Ever since the 29th received its county
title, the recruiting company stationed at Worcester, had been very
successful; but, strange as it may seem, at the time when the regiment
was almost daily expected to land in England, the recruits were all
ordered to join the 43rd Foot. This so offended the Worcestershire
men, that the recruiting interest in the county, for the regiment, was lost
from that time for many years.
IO5
CHAPTER VI.
*N the death of Lieut.-General Tryon in January, 1788, 1788
Charles, Earl of Harrington, was on the 28th instant, trans-
ferred from the colonelcy of the 65th Foot to that of
the 29th.
Previous to the County Militia assembling at Worcester for its
annual training in April, the 29th was ordered to march to Pershore,
and whilst there was, on the 31st of May, reviewed by Lieut.-General
J. Douglas, who, in his report, made the following remarks —
“Officers.-Only 3 captains and 4 subalterns present with the
regiment, all the rest being employed on the recruiting service.
A/en.—Only 28 file under arms; several old men.
A'ecruits since /ast A’eview.—IOI ; some rather under size.
AVumber of Men to be //ischarged—26, for reasons approved.
Arms.-Bad and deficient.
C/ot/bing.—Good, what was seen.
According to order.”
Gaiters.
As swords for the non-commissioned officers, rank and file, are not
mentioned in the Return of Arms and Accoutrements, it appears they
were discontinued on the regiment's return to England.
Leaving Pershore in July, the 29th marched to Tewkesbury,
whence a detachment was sent to Cheltenham to do duty over Their
Majesties. On the 26th, the King and Queen, accompanied by the
Princesses, passed and repassed through Tewkesbury, on their way to,
and from, the seat of the Earl of Coventry, upon which occasion the

IO6
1788 inhabitants gave every proof of their loyalty and attachment to their
Sovereign. A grand triumphal arch, adorned and decorated with
flowers and garlands, was erected across the street at the post-office.
On the top of the arch were placed Their Majesties' arms, with the
following inscription : “King George I., before his Accession to the
Throne, was Baron Tewkesbury. May the illustrious House of
Hanover flourish to its latest posterity.” A band of music was placed
on an eminence close by, which, as Their Majesties passed, played
“God save the King.” The 29th Regiment was drawn up by the
Earl of Harrington, and every other method was used to testify the
pleasure the inhabitants received from the visit of the Royal Family.
Towards the end of August, the King having left Cheltenham,
the detachment rejoined head quarters, and the regiment marched, by
Worcester, for Scarborough, where, on arrival, it was ordered to aid and
assist in preventing Owlingt and smuggling, by seizing uncustomed
goods, and by apprehending and securing the offenders, but not to
repel force by force, unless in case of absolute necessity.
On the 13th of October, new looping was approved of for the
29th Foot.
1789 On the 11th of May, 1789, Major-General G. Scott reviewed the
regiment, and made the following remarks —
“Officers.--Dressed according to regulation, except that they have
adopted the use of feathers, which is not sanctioned by H.M. Regula-
tions, either for officers or men.
Accoutrements.--A new supply ordered ; as also the Grenadier
Caps.
Colours.-Bad, want replacing ; very nearly worn out.
Towards the end of the month, the regiment was ordered to
Tynemouth, and such a detachment as the magistrates and principal
t Owling—the offence of transporting wool, or sheep, out of the kingdom, was usually
carried on at night. “Owler’ is said to be a corruption of Wooller.
IO7
inhabitants of Sunderland might think expedient was to proceed there, 1789
and to Newcastle, to aid in preserving peace, and quelling any riots or
disturbances that might happen.
On the 6th of July, all officers of infantry regiments were ordered,
when on duty, and appearing with their sash on, in future to wear their
swords slung upon their right shoulder, over their uniform. When off
duty, and having their uniform on without the sash, to wear the sword
slung over their waistcoats.
The regiment received new colours on the 17th of August.
On the 6th of October, William, Lord Cathcart, exchanged from the
Coldstream Guards to the lieutenant-colonelcy of the 29th Foot; and
on the 14th instant the regiment left Tynemouth en route for Dover.
LETTER FROM LORD HARRINGTON TO LIEUT.-Col. LoRD CATHCART.
“Harewood House, Oct. 18th, 1789.
“My dear Lord,
I beg you a thousand pardons for not having before
answered a Letter which I received from you previous to my departure
from Tynemouth, which place I left with the Regiment on Wednesday.
I marched with them to Durham, from whence Lº Harrington and I
went on a visit for a day to Lº Darlington, and passed them again
to-day at North Allerton. I must beg you, my dear Lord, to intirely
consult your own convenience in regard to residence with the twenty-
ninth, we shall be flattered with your company when you have no
calls elsewhere, but as there is a Field Officer constantly resident, and
ready to supply both your place and mine, you will be perfectly at
liberty on that head. I propose being myself in London about the
time the Regiment will pass through it, and shall be happy to introduce
you to it. You will find us excessively week & equaly undisciplined,
there not being more than a hundred men fitt for duty, & many of
them totaly worn out—the rest are all Recruits. There is an Officer
at Chatham with 30 or 4o Recruits who are to join us on Our march
IO8
1789 through it, together with about the same number of men on Furlough,
who are ordered to rendezvous there on account of the distance of Our
former Quarter.—I inclose a march-route which will shew you the
detail of our progress. We have given, as you will see, a Halt of
3 days, that the Soldiers may get their shoes repaired on the road.—
There has been such a continuance of rain that the Roads are in a
terrible state, & a great deal of the Country under water, the Corn is
still in the fields in many places, & the Beans almost everywhere.
Should you have any Commands for me, I beg you to direct to me at
Elvaston, near Derby, where I shall probably remain till I sett off for
London. I beg you to be assured of the truth & regard with which,
I am,
My dear Lord,
Your most faithful
and obedient Servand,
HARRINGTON.”
To LoRD CATHCART.
“Elvaston, Nov 7th, 1789.
My dear Lord,
As I am about to sett off from hence for London, & pro-
pose overtaking the first Division of the Regiment at Barnet on the
tenth, I shall be excessively happy to present the Officers who are with
it to you, either there or on their Way through London the following
day You will find us extremely weak having very little more than
a hundred men in each Division Owing to the number of our recruiting
Parties & to so many men having been left in the north on furlough ;
most however of the latter will join the Regiment on its Way through
Chatham together with about 40 Recruits who are now in those
Barracks,—Lady Harrington joins me in Congratulations on the
IO9
addition to your family, & in hopes that Lady Cathcart will Speedily 1789
recover from Her present Confinement.
Believe me, with great regard,
My dear Lord
Your most faithful
& obedient Servant,
HARRINGTON.”
Lord Cathcart having kindly supplied me with several copies of
a correspondence between his grandfather (the lieut.-colonel, and after-
wards full colonel of the 29th) and his grandmother, extracts have been
made, and the letters numbered consecutively 1 to 28.
[LETTER I.
“Dartford, 15th Nov", 1789.
“Having on Friday (13th) ridden to Barnet to take com-
mand of troops, I invited the officers to supper at 9 o'clock. I
marched from Barnet a little before 5 o'clock a.m., and reached Dartford
about 4, without leaving a man behind us. It is full 30 miles ; and as
I found the officers with this division much mortified at being smuggled
through the City, lest people should say the best men were picked to
be seen in the first division, I marched boldly down St. James Street
and through the Horse Guards, where Lord Henry FitzGerald's guard
was getting ready for him. But it was too early, as we passed under
the Horse Guards as the clock struck 9. I am quite pleased with the
29th Regiment; they are mere boys, almost children; but so willing,
so good humoured, and so well-behaved. Not a prisoner on the whole
march ; not a man confined or punished.
I halted an hour and a-half on Blackheath, and gave them a break-
fast to the same amount as I had given the others. I then put their
I IO
1789 knapsacks in a cart, and I am sure they would have gone on to
Rochester. I have the adjutant, one lieutenant, and 2 ensigns with me,
and in excellent quarters. They gave us a good dinner, and we had a
rubber of shilling whist, and were all in bed before Io. Most of them
lay above 14 hours, for, as they make a point of marching on foot every
step with the men, they were not a little fatigued.
I have given up all that idea, as I know a field officer is of much
more use mounted. However I walked several miles in the course of
the day. I am now in expectation of L' Harrington, with whom I
shall go on to Rochester; and indeed, if he does not, I shall go by
myself, as I should like to pass the entire day of to-morrow there. The
whole regiment will be there to-morrow.”
[LETTER 2].
“Chatham Barracks,
Monday, Nov. 16, 1789.
“Who should arrive at Dartford at 3 o'clock but Major
Campbell and Major St. Clair, and who should they be followed by but
L*and Lady Harrington and their charming 5-year-old boy Leicester.
They dined with us and went on to Rochester, and they go to Dover
with us.
I marched before 7 this morné, and got to Rochester at half-
past I 1 o'clock, when I marched in with the band, &c., in great style.
We march again to-morrow all together to Sittingbourne, when I
shall go with five companies to Faversham, and, if I can do it well, shall
go and dine at Eastwell, and get back to march to meet the other five
companies at Aspringe, when we shall all proceed to Canterbury on
Wednesday, and either halt there on Thursday or march on to Dover.
The day has been spent in barracks, where the parade has been
filled with a succession of corps. Colonel Crosby has shown us his
I I I
regiment, and all our officers dine with that corps; the 22nd are in 1789
very fine order, and Crosby, a wonderful prince, at their head. I
marched most of the way from Dartford, and I am very hungry. But
I shall go early and drink tea with Lady Harrington, where several of
our officers are to be. I have not seen such a military world a great
while. Lord H. is delighted, and is strutting about the parade with
Crosby, viewing a parcel of raggamuffins of different corps who are
being tormented in different corners by a variety of drill serjeants.
The Botnay Bay Corps are too fit for that service to be what we hoped
to find them. Our recruits are in general good, and we shall march
to-morrow near 3OO ; which, considering all, is very strong. Adieu !
here comes Crosby. I send his compliments at a venture.”
[LETTER 3].
“Sittingborne, Nov. 17, 1789.
“Pleasant march. Dinner of yesterday agreeable; the
band and much laughing, without much drinking, and no pressing.
The band good; they introduce the fifes in lively tunes with good effect.
We have left one of the band to learn this. I do not choose to go to
Eastwell because it is so against my own principles that officers should
absent themselves on the march. Lady Harrington dines with us, and
we drink tea with her. There was a supper in her appartment last night,
but, being sleepy, I took my milk and went to bed. I am up at 5 every
morning, and generally call up the house. I am wonderfully pleased
with everything but your absence. Had we remained at Chatham
B* I would certainly have brought you. You would like these
officers much better than any you have seen me with. No noise and
Swaggering, but the fashion is to be as well bred and gentlemanlike as
possible. We march early to-morrow for Canterbury.”
I I 2
1789
[LETTER 4].
“Canterbury, Nov. 18, 1789.
“Pleasant dinner; drank tea with Lady H.; and all asleep
by Io o'clock. Marched at 6 this mor", arrived soon after one. I
walked almost all the way, and fell asleep whilst dressing, to be aroused
by Governor Graham [of Georgia], who came to offer the regiment all
sorts of hospitality, and was vastly civil. My morning is gone, dinner
is coming, and by mistake the L Dragoons dine with us. We met
Lord Eardley a mile from here on a prancing troop horse, wº took fright
at the reg' and carried his lordship off, but not till he had splashed Lord
Harrington from head to foot. We sent after him to invite him and
his friend to dinner, and this friend understood the invitation was for
all the corps.
The regiment marched in by divisions, and really made a good
appearance.”
[LETTER 5].
“Dover Castle, Nov. 20, 1789.
“We arrived about half-past I. Pleasant march. The women
were there, having, with the stores, come by sea. Dinner for the men
was served the instant the parade was dismissed. The officers found
bare walls. We chose our rooms, and then went down to the “City
of London " where we all dined and slept. To-day we begin a mess
in barracks. I have chose my rooms next to Lord Harrington's, so that
when one is away the other may have his rooms. Lord H. has a slight
fit of the gout, brought on by walking on the Canterbury march.
People are assembling for breakfast, and I am writing on their table.”
II 3
[LETTER 6].
“Dover Castle, Nov. 22, 1789.
“Poor Lord H. is unable to walk; no pain, but weakness
and swelling, and is forced to hop about his room with the help of the
walls. Molineux,t in following me to the inn, was made prisoner by a
watchman, as a suspicious person, and detained from 9 to I2, when the
watchman got tired of standing sentry, and let my man go. Lord &
Lady H. had furniture w" came by sea, and they are quite comfortable.
I have got a small bed, 3 chairs, and a dirty table, with no other furni-
ture for two large rooms; but I never slept better. I am now going
to breakfast with Lord Harrington. No milk can be had for money;
we must order that better, otherwise I will hire an ass or buy a goat.
I continue much pleased with everything and everybody. Our mess
will be extremely comfortable and well-regulated under Is. 6d. a day.
Nor is there any tendency to drinking ; there are a sufficient number of
elderly people to keep up all matters in very steady order. Lady H.
dined with us yesterday."
(LETTER 7].
“ Dover Castle, Dec. I 3, 1789.
“I missed the post, because I had the band in my outer
room to play over new music that I might select, & I kept them longer
than I intended. Lord H. has his leg on a stool and has had three
relapses, and has suffered much pain ; they will return to town as soon
as he is able. We had a card party in their room last night, and this
evening a little supper. I have now my baggage unpacked. I am to
have 21bs. of the finest tea at 6s. 6d., and other things as cheap in
proportion. They have got the mess in very good order. Candlesticks
& knives from Birmingham ; a good Cook and good wine ; SO that I
i Lord C’s civil servant.
1789
I I4
1789 never saw a mess better served. Major Campbell breakfasted with me,
and we have had our parade within the keep. Our men would have been
very healthy but for the itch, which they contracted on the march, and
w" it has been very troublesome to eradicate, and for a nest of the
most abandoned women who have concealed themselves under the old
gateways of this place, but who are now banished.”
[LETTER 8].
“Dover Castle, December 15, 1789.
“We have a frenchman in the ranks, Guibert, who is a
very good draftsman. Great interest is made for his discharge. Lady
H. has been learning perspective of him, and has made great progress.
If I find I can allot an hour to such a purpose, I think I will take some
lessons in return for those he receives on parade.”
[LETTER 9].
“Dover Castle, Dec. 17, 1789.
“Thanks for the haunch of venison, wº will be a treat to
the mess, and it will arrive the very day the command devolves on
me. Stormy weather continues. The rooms of the keep are so
spacious that 2 of them hold the whole reg', and in bad weather we
parade there, and even march off our guards with drums and music. I
like being here very much. Poor Lord H. is again laid up as bad as
ever ; his ankle and foot much swelled, so lame, he cannot put it to
the ground.”
Lord Cathcart sends for his violoncello and music books.
II 5
[LETTER IO).
“Dover Castle, Dec. 20, 1789.
“Lord and Lady H. dined with us, and as she and my lord
happen to like venison, I was glad it was there. They are to leave us,
and their things are packed ; so I invited Lady H. to tea in my room,
and I also asked the whole reg' and Mrs. Monsell. I had two card
tables, and some cold meat, &c., in the mess room ; all which succeeded
extremely well. Lord and Lady H. left us at eleven this morning.
You will like her because she really wishes to be agreeable and civil
I do not recollect to have heard her abuse anybody, or say anything
illnatured or satirical. I am to dine on Xmas day at Major Monsell's.
The great rooms of the keep were King Arthur's rooms of State.
There are 2, each of which is capable of holding a wing of the reg',
and there we parade in bad weather. The effect of the band in these
rooms is very fine when we “beat the troop,” and march off the guard.
I began the command by desiring the major not to take the trouble of
taking post on the ordinary parades, but to walk about with me; and
that really worthy man seemed pleased with that trifling attention. I
shall really be proud in Town to introduce almost all who are here to
you ; and when I except any, it is only they are not so much formed
as the rest. It is a prodigious advantage when the Com. Off.
is not called upon to interfere in keeping order in the mess room, and
in the domestic behaviour of young officers, as is the case here.
The captains and senior lieutenants are in themselves perfectly
well bred, and never suffer the slightest indecorum to pass unnoticed.
The allowance of wine is half-a-pint a man ; when that is out, the
President calls for more, which is a signal for those who choose it to
take their hats and withdraw. The cost to them is Is. 6d. for dinner,
4%d.–5d. for wine. Surely in these times no gentleman can live
cheaper. My bill for 6 days' dinners, and every expense, with, on one
day, two guests besides—Saturday to Friday—was 4 I Is. O}%d. The
bills are paid every Friday. The men buy coarse beef at 30, per lb.”
1789
I I 6
1789
[LETTER II].
“Dover Castle, Dec. 24, 1789.
“From ten to four, officers call on me; then I have the parade ;
now and then attend drill; reg" letters and papers, and the number of
soldiers' letters to be ‘franked,’ time goes fast. A visitor, a young
gentleman from Dublin, but last from France, caused a drinking bout
at mess. Even my friend the major sat late, and made a night of it.
I retired early ; the seniors are all in bed; the youngsters none the
worse. But this is the first time since I have been down that the mess
has sat after 8 o'clock. I am not sorry this Irish gentleman's visit is
over, as I do not wish for more of his countrymen at this juncture.
We have but two, and they do extremely well by themselves.
I worked my parade about in the long room, making the best of
bad weather. They were like horses in a ‘manage,’ marching round
in single file, in slow time, without music and without arms, saluting
the serjº major with the opposite hand ; this gives the men wonderful
grace and air. The men have Christmas dinners given by the officers,
and 9% a guinea per company given by Lord Harrington. Lady H.
has given a brown flannel great coat, neatly made up like her own
children's, to every soldier's child in this reg' ; you cannot imagine how
comfortable and creditable it makes the little things look. I have also
been tempted to deal in flannel. The men are miserably in debt to
their captains ; we are here in rags and tatters, that we may
get out of debt and be able to keep ourselves out of rags when we go
to Windsor. Our waistcoats & breeches are all darned and patched,
and scarce hold together, and many men have nothing to turn the wind
under their jackets but their shirts. I have bought a quantity of
flannel, and have given each man in the reg' a flannel shirt to wear
next his skin. I have 20 or 30 hands at work 6 hours by candlelight,
and make 50 in an evening. They will not cost 15q. each when made
up. Flannel at I Id., the whole will cost £23, and for that extrava-
gance, wº I can recoup from public places and club dinners, I am sure
I shall save many useful lives and constitutions.”
II 7
[LETTER 12]. 1789
“Dover Castle, Dec. 29, 1789.
“One of my lieut' of Light Infantry, who was major of
brigade and confidential friend to poor Col. Hope, in Canada, and who
stands very high in my estimation, is going to town to meet his sister.
His name is Farquhar. If he calls when you are at home, and it is
not inconvenient, pray see him. I have been all morning fitting on new
clothing and penning orders for certain interior arrangements of cleanli-
ness. We have a dinner in the town, ladies and men; also a private
ball. I shall go, because the people are inclined to be extremely civil
to the regiment & because it is not inconsistent with my system to
encourage balls, and the service of the ladies, for my young officers.
We have Strephons amongst us, and whose toasts are repeated
as regularly as the port is set before them. I have a party of about
7 or 8 every evening, half-past 7 till Io. I ask all the elder officers
and boys in turn ; this is well, and makes the day go off pleasantly
enough.
You would laugh could you see me to-morrow evening superintend-
sing the washing of the feet of half the regiment, an operation which I
have ordered to be repeated by half the regiment at a fixed hour every
Thursday and Saturday, and seen by an officer; the water to be milk
warm. I have got 260 of my flannel shirts made up & given out.
They are to be washed once a fortnight, half at a time, every Saturday :
They are to be worn night and day. I shall be much mortified if I do
not reduce the sick list considerably, before I leave the Castle, by these
regulations, and some other attentions."
[LETTER 13]. 1790
“Dover Castle, 6 Jan”, 1790.
“My men are all cased in flannel, and I hear less coughing
in the ranks. We have 5 low-fever cases, which have lasted several
weeks; the dangerous symptoms have gone off, but they do not recover,
I I 8
1790 nor do I expect they will till the frost sets in, and I have the mortifica-
tion to see the wind veering back to the old rainy quarter. I have had
a letter from Lord H. to say he has been to inquire for the Grenadier
caps he bespoke a year ago, and has been told they were sent
many months ago. I have searched the stores and found the package
all in good order, and I have a Grenadier dressing in my ante-chamber,
that I may report his appearance. All Our boys are so much pleased
with this novelty that I fear it will distract their devotion. The caps
have a plain brass front, the rim of which goes all round with the
‘Plait en bandeau, like the Coldstream, and a small neat leather
shade for the eyes, like my Light Infantry cap. The last part I do not
like : yet, on the whole, they are the handsomest and most martial-
looking caps I ever saw. The Grenadier cap" was lamenting to me
yesterday that the caps were not bespoke—he does not yet know they
have been found ; but I am going to send for him and surprise him.”
[LETTER I4].
“Dover Castle, April 4th, 1790.
“I find all going on well here, the men growing in height,
and really grown fat and healthy-looking; which is all I can yet
judge of. We have been at church, where I find the institution I have
planned answers in every respect. The band are very much improved,
and had prepared an hymn for the day to surprise me. It was
extremely well performed, and set with a great deal of taste and variety,
and would have surprised any audience. The accompanyment was
rather too powerful, as the men were shy of singing loud, but it had a
fine effect. They also sung a psalm very well. I have got the offer of
a house at Windsor.”
[LETTER I 5].
“Dover, April 7th.
“I am out from 8 o'clock until dinner enjoying myself and
fancying myself busy. We dine at 4% o'clock. This day the ladies
（pagpur, 'suos y moſua, pAM º uſad fiangpooM
· „www.soo ſa saan Lw1N1 w woHº da H dvºbolo Hº
· LYH WOHLVO X CIVTº L'HIVO HILVO CI HOT



I IQ
of the reg' dine with us, and it is now dinner time. But this early 1790
hour is very tiresome.
I am provoked the major's horse is lame; the whole regiment have
been playing with it, like children with a toy, ever since it arrived.
The serjeant-major has been ‘lounging ' it, and riding it with the
soldiers; and now it has two evils, a sprain and a farrier.”
[LETTER 16].
“Dover Castle, April 9, 1790.
“It rains and blows; yet I have been out with the regiment
in a valley near, where I made experiments and marched the reg" about
for an hour or two. I mean to leave to-morrow, and, having sent
on a fresh horse, to sleep at Sittingbourne. A pleasant inci-
dent happened this morning. Just as I was preparing to march
off the parade with the regiment, I saw Mrs. Tinling, the
lady lately married to an officer of the regiment, arrive breath-
less, and almost blown away by the wind. I went up to her
and recommended her to take a more sheltered situation. She said
she was not come from curiosity, but that she had just received accounts
that a brother of her husband's, whom they had supposed to have been
killed in a duel abroad, and for whom they had been some time in
mourning, was alive and safe. Her husband and their servant being
under arms, she could not resist running up the hill herself with the
news. I immediately sent the lieutenant to her, and it produced an
interesting scene of emotion.”
On the 31st of May, Major-General Scott reviewed the regiment
at Dover, and reported that the officers were dressed conformable to
regulations, with exception of feathers in their hats.
The Spaniards having this year sent an armed force to dispossess
the British traders and settlers of their possessions on the N.W. coast
K
I 20
1790 of North America, demands were sent to the Court of Spain for the
restitution of these places, and a powerful fleet, under the command of
Lord Howe, was ordered to be equipped, and to rendezvous at
Spithead, in case the demands should be refused. With the view of
doing duty as marines on board this fleet, in June the regiment marched
from Dover, for Portsmouth, where, on arrival, detachments were
embarked on board the following ships —
23rd /u/y—on H.M.S. “Egmont,” 74 guns; 4 serjeants, 2 drum-
mers, 94 rank and file, from the Colonel's, Lieut.-Colonel's, and
Grenadier company. The officers were Captain Hugh Dickson,
Lieut. Alexander Saunders, Ensign Daniel White. On the 21st of
September, Lieut. Saunders was ordered to rejoin the head quarters
of the regiment, and Lieut. Sir John Wrottesley, Bt. (afterwards 1st
Baron Wrottesley) to relieve him. On the 15th of November the
detachment was transferred to the “Royal William,” from which it
was soon afterwards discharged.
24th /u/y—H.M.S. “Courageux,” 74 guns; Captain John Mallory,
Lieut. Stuart Douglas, Ensign James Allen ; 3 Serjeants, 2 drummers,
84 rank and file. These, on the 16th November, were turned over to
the “Alfred,” and landed, by order, at Chatham on the 24th inst.
29th /u/y—H.M.S. “Gibraltar,” 80 guns; Major Wm. Monsell,
Lieut. John Riky, Ensign Patrick Ewing ; 4 Serjeants, 2 drummers,
92 rank and file. These were discharged to the “London " on the
16th of October ; thence, on the 16th of November, to the
“Bellerophon,” and shortly afterwards landed.
July–H.M.S. “Charlotte,” IOO guns (Lord Howe's ship); by the
Monthly Returns dated the 1st of November, a detachment of I ser-
jeant, 9 rank & file, were still serving on board the admiral's ship.
Colonel Enys wrote that “the band which served on Lord Howe's
ship received Io guineas from the admiral when they went ashore.”
23rd October—H.M.S. “Duke,” 98 guns; Ensign Joseph Clavey;
..I 2 I
I serjeant, 43 rank & file. These were discharged at Chatham on the 1790
I6th of November.
October–H.M.S. “Captain,” 74 guns; Monthly Returns, dated the
1st of November, show Ensign Wm. Hosea as being on board this ship.
In consequence of a Convention signed at the Escurial on the
28th of October, the armaments were discontinued; several ships of war
ordered to be paid off; and the detachments of the regiment rejoined
their head quarters, which had returned to Dover Castle. In December,
Lord Cathcart presented the drum-major with a large silver-headed
bâton.
It having been intimated that the regiment was to take the
Windsor duty on the 15th of February, 1791, every effort was made
that time allowed to improve both its discipline and appointments after
its service on board the fleet.
[LETTER 17]. * 1791
Writing from Dover Castle on the 18th of January, 1791, to Lady
Cathcart, Lord Cathcart says — *
“At 6 this mor” it was a stark calm, but at 7 there came a
sudden squall, with hail, and it has blown hard ever since. Our parade
(Queen's Birthday) was much disturbed by it, and the wind perversely
attacked the very place I had yesterday pitched upon. However, I
marched to it in great pomp, and was very much pleased with the
appearance of the men and their numbers. We took up a line
according to the exact Prussian principle, wºline required no correction ;
and as soon as the Castle had fired all the great guns they could fire,
we fired three volleys ; the first, and last, as good as I ever heard, the
other not much amiss. But the wind blew so hard, I have roared
myself as hoarse as a bullfrog ' We marched back and formed a line
better than the first, and the whole was over in less than an hour.”
I 22
1791 On arrival at Windsor, the regiment relieved a party of the Guards
on the King's duty. It was no doubt a great honour to be so employed ;
but as 4 companies were detached to Salthill, Datchet, Slough, and
Clewer-cum-Chalvey, I company to Maidenhead and Maidenhead
Bridge, the remaining 5 companies at Windsor, “being on guard every
third day,’ found the duty very hard.
On the 27th of May, Major-General Hyde reviewed the regiment
at Windsor, and in his report made the following remarks —
Officers.--Dressed with great uniformity, extremely attentive, and
expert at their duty.
AJrummers and Fifers.--The drummers, black, beat and play well.
Men.—A fine corps of young men, in general tall, upright, and
well dressed.
Clothing.—The Grenadier and Light Infantry caps have useful
flaps to shade the eyes, and are at the same time ornamental. These,
as well as the hats, are of a better size to fit the head than some
regiments at present ; but as they are still so small as to make it neces-
sary to tie them on, they are, in my opinion, smaller than the covering
for a soldier's head should be, for use and convenience.
The regiment wear worsted tufts, in imitation of feathers, but they
were given by the colonel.
COUNTRY.

English. Scotch. Irish. Foreign.
Officers .................. I8 4 6
Staff, do. ............... 5
Men ..................... 3.18 5O 35 23
I 23
AGE FROM 18 YEARS & UNDER to 1791
SIZE FROM 5 Ft. 6 AND UNDER to 6 Ft. 2 AND UPw ARDs. _55 YEARS & UPWARDs.
Men. Men. Men.
6 feet 2 inches 4 || 5 feet 9% inches 27 55 years
6 : 13% , || 3 || 5 , 9 35 | 39 50 , , I
6 : I ), 3 || 5 , 8% , 47 45 , , 7
6 , o/, , 2 5 , 8 35 45 4O , , I 2
6 feet 4 || 5 , 7% 57 35 3, 22
5 : 11% , II 5 , , 7 } } 5 I - 3O 39 44
5 II , || 14 || 5 , 6% , || 43 25 25 I24
5 : Io9% , I2 5 , 6 35 34 2O 3) I69
5 3, IO 5 30 | Under 5ft. 6 ,, 2O 18 and under 47

At this period it was the custom to employ the troops on Windsor
duty in making roads or some other work about the park, with the
intention of benefitting the soldiers, whose pay was certainly very small ;
and we find that towards the end of June, 2OO strong spades, 50 large
stout pickaxes, 50 stout mattocks, 50 large strong shovels, 50 strong
iron wire sieves, and IOO wheelbarrows were issued to the regiment,
which was to be employed during the summer on the rides in Windsor
Forest. Early in July, the regiment encamped just outside the Great
Park, on Egham Wick Common, and was employed in an attempt to
turn the turnpike road near the tower at Virginia Water; but for some
reason this plan was given up, and the road remained in an unfinished
State for many years.
[LETTER 18].
“Camp at Egham Wick, July 7, 1791.
“I was out before 5 yesterday morning, and did not return
to dress till past IO, having breakfasted near the work. My toilet was
interrupted by reg" business, and I was in my shirt when a serjeant
I 24
1791 came running into my tent to tell me the King was approaching the
camp on horseback. I immediately put on my coat and sword and
went to receive him about an hundred yards from my lines.
His Majesty began by rallying me about my fall, and then was
pleased to dismount and minutely to visit every part of the camp—
beginning with the men's kitchens, and doing me the honour to go into
my tent, which the servants had the attention to have cleared out and
put into order. After viewing the rear of the camp, mess tent, &c.,
His Majesty came upon the parade, where he was received by the
major, the officers of the day, and 2 ensigns, who touched the colours
which were displayed. The King then examined the new tents, and
after walking some time with Colonel Campbell and me, got on horse-
back, when I conducted him to see the work, which already makes
considerable figure, and afterwards, when I took my leave, I was
commanded to ride with the King to see the ridings about Virginia
Water, which are beautiful and well kept, and in short I was carried to
a place near Windsor, where I was most graciously dismissed. In the
evening I presented myself on the Terrace, and returned to camp
extremely ready for my bed.”
Having been employed on duty in the forest till the 16th of
October, the camp was broken up, and five companies returned to
King's duty at Windsor, whilst the remainder re-occupied their former
detachments.
During the winter Princess Augusta presented the regiment with
the music of a March” of her own composing, which received the name
* Note from Lord Cathcart, June 8, 1885 : “This fact is quite familiar to me—the
March, and the Princess Augusta, and I am pretty sure I have, or have seen, a note from
the Princess to Lord C. on the subject. I have often heard the March mentioned in
conversation; my impression is that Lord C., who was a musician himself, and well
instructed, got the air somewhere abroad, and that the Princess arranged the music; or
the Princess may, at his suggestion, have altered and improved the original. Curious
Captain Everard should have heard a Russian origin attributed. Lord C., his brothers,
and sisters, were all brought up at St. Petersburg in the time of the Empress Catherine.”
I 25
of “The Royal Windsor March.” In 1881 it became by authority 1791
the Quick Step of the four battalions of the Worcestershire Regiment.
On the Ioth of December, an order was issued that the effective
field officers of all regiments should in future be distinguished by
wearing an epaulette on each shoulder. The officers of the flank
companies, who already wore two epaulettes, were to have the addition
of a grenade, or bugle-horn, embroidered on each.
The men were this year supplied, by their colonels, with black
stocks, instead of rollers or neckcloths ; also with Cockades, as being
equally with their hats, a part of the soldiers' clothing.
On the 24th of March, 1792, I serjeant and 12 privates were 1792
ordered to Kensington, and on the 29th inst were brought before the
King, Their Royal Highnesses the Prince of Wales, the Dukes of
York, and Gloucester, and Sir Wm. Fawcett, at the Queen's Riding
House, Pimlico, where they went through the new manual exercise
which had been brought forward by their two commanding officers, the
Earl of Harrington and Lord Cathcart. The King, Prince, and all
the Officers present seemed highly pleased with this plan of shortening
the drill.
On the 4th of April, serjeants of infantry regiments were ordered
to be supplied with, and make use of, pikes, instead of halberds, which
were to be laid aside.
On the 8th of May, officers of Grenadier, Light Infantry com-
panies, and Fusilier regiments were ordered to make use of their
swords, instead of fusils, and the serjeants of Grenadiers, and Fusiliers
to carry pikes, but the Light Infantry serjeants were to keep their
fusils.
Major-General D. Dundas had in 1788 compiled a set of move-
ments and manoeuvres, principally from the writings of Prussian
tacticians, but it was not until the 1st of June, 1792, that His Majesty,
thinking it highly expedient and necessary that a uniform system of
field exercise, &c., be adopted, was pleased to direct that the Rules and
I 26
1792 Regulations for the Formations, Field Exercise, and Movements of
H.M. Forces approved of by him, and published that day, be implicitly
complied with. Previous to this there had never been any general
system of discipline; on the contrary, a few review regulations excepted,
every commander-in-chief, or officer commanding a corps, adopted or
invented such manoeuvres as were thought proper.
Early in June, the Maidenhead detachment was withdrawn, and on
the 11th, Major-General Ainslie reviewed the regiment at Windsor.
On the 2nd of July, I serjeant, I corporal, and I I privates were
detached to Oakingham.
H.M. QUEEN CHARLOTTE TO LADY CATHCART.
“My dear Lady Cathcart,
I know you can do much with Lº Cathcart, pray use all
the influence you have to obtain a Holiday for your two Etonians
to-morrow, that I may have the pleasure compleat in seeing the 29th.
I hope for a fine day, and still more to hear that you are better w” will
give every pleasure to
Your affectionate friend,
CHARLOTTE.”
“The 16 July, 1792.”
On the 23rd July, the regiment joined the Camp of Exercise,
formed about eight miles from Windsor, at a place called Caesar's
Camp, or Wickham Bushes. There were assembled here 2 battalions
of Royal Artillery, the Ioth and I Ith Light Dragoons, the 2nd, 3rd,
4th, and 29th Regiments of Foot, the whole under command of the
Duke of Richmond, with Sir Wm. Howe as second in command.
After practicing the new system of drill, arrangements were made
for a sham fight and an attack on a wooden redoubt constructed for the
occasion. After a continued series of field days and reviews, the grand
review before . His Majesty took place on the 6th of August. The
day was remarkably fine, the concourse of people prodigious, and, as
I 27
usual on such occasions, the troops did less than on any other day; 1792
they were, however, under arms, and the band played the greater part
of the day for the amusement of the spectators.
y
The sutlers had a plentiful harvest, for “Wade’’ relates that for
a single mutton chop, a cucumber, and a pint of bad wine they charged
18s. ; and 5s. for tea or coffee, with two thin slices of bread and butter.
On the 8th, the camp broke up, and the troops returned to their
respective quarters, with the exception of the 29th Foot, which
encamped close to the park, at Bishop's gate, and was again employed
on the rides, till the 22nd of October.
On the 5th of December, Lieut.-Colonel Lord Cathcart was
appointed colonel of the regiment, vice Lord Harrington, transferred
to the command of the First Regiment of Life Guards, and Lieut.-
Col. Archibald Campbell, who a short time previously had been
promoted into the 21st Foot, was transferred to the lieut.-colonelcy of
his old regiment.
STANDING ORDERS OF THE 29TH REGIMENT OF FOOT, CONCERNING
THE DRESS AND APPEARANCE OF THE OFFICERs, &c.
WEYMOUTH, 24 October, 1797.t
A Copy of the Standing Orders of the Regiment is to be made out for
every Officer.
A/air.—The hair to be dressed with one curl on each side ; the
toupee turned up, and not too long ; the club to be tyed high, and to
be more spread at the top than at the bottom.
The rosette to be of ribband, and not more than three inches in
diameter; the ribband and rosette to be perfectly black, and put on
after powdering.
t These MS. Regulations appear to have been in force previous to this date, as the
attention of officers is, in several places, called to alterations made in 1793–96, &c.
These Standing Orders, together with those published in 1812 and 1863, besides several
chacos, and badges of the regiment, I have since presented to the Royal U.S. Institution,
Whitehall.—H. EVERARD.
I 28
1792 The Grenadier and Light Infantry officers to have their hair
dressed the same as the men, excepting their side locks, which may
come down so as to cover the open part of the ear, but never lower,
and must be frizzed so as not to blow about.
Hats.-The hats, and caps of all sorts, to be worn very high
behind, and the exact centre of the front close upon the nose before,
the left-hand corner of the hats a good deal raised, and the right-hand
low ; the Battalion officers at all times to wear their laced regimental
hats, which are expected to be cocked exactly according to the
regimental pattern.
The Grenadiers to wear plain hats, with a small grenade button
and black loop, a silver cord round the bottom of the crown, and roses
at the corners the same as the officers of the battalion ; the button and
loop to be worn forward, and no part of the loop to be concealed by
the cockade ; the button to be at equal distance from the lace, and the
bottom of the hat.
The feathers to be white, and exactly nine inches above the brim
of the hats; they are to be very small, and equal in circumference at
the top and bottom, and must be fixed so as to be perfectly upright and
steady. #
Stocks.-The stocks to be made of black silk, plaited and stiff,
without any appearance of the shirt above them.
Coats.-The officers to have standing collars, the same as the
men ; one button on the collar and nine on each lappel ; the buttons to
be put on very distinctly two and two, beginning from the top, including
the one on the collar; the lappels to reach as low as the top of the
hip bone, to have one hook and eye at the second button-hole from
the top, and another in the middle of the space between the fourth and
fifth button ; the first of these to be hooked through the frill; the
breadth of the lappels and cuffs, must be exactly according to the King's
regulations; the yellow cloth must be of a pale lemon colour originally,
I 29
and must be kept bright and clean, by using English pink; the pocket 1792
must be in the inside of the coat, the flaps on the outside to be sewn
down, and to have an edging of white cloth round them and round the
skirts ; the skirts to be fastened back at the corners, and to have one
button, with two hearts,” which are to be laced with a braid the same as
that which confines the epaulette; the skirts are never to be let down.
The length of the coat to be such that if an officer was to kneel down,
the skirts of his coat should be exactly three inches from the ground.
N.B.-This order is not meant to countermand the exceptions
made for the flank companies.
A%au/ettes.—The epaulettes are to pass under a silver band,
which is to be put upon yellow cloth and sewed to the coat, and
buttoned to a button which is to be put on close to the collar, and very
near, but rather behind, the seam on the shoulder ; the braid is to be
sewed on so tight as to confine the epaulette and keep it perfectly
steady ; the pad of the epaulette must come up close to the braid, and
it must often be new stuffed to prevent it from getting lower. When
the epaulette is fixed, the centre of that part to which the bullions are
fastened must be half an inch to the rear of the highest part of the
shoulder.
The length of the strap of the epaulette down the middle, where
it is longest, five inches; width in the broadest part above the fringe,
two inches; breadth at the lower part of the button hole, one inch and
three-quarters. The epaulette to be sewed on yellow cloth and very
stiff.
Waist Coats.--To have a flap to the pockets and four buttons
under.
Areeches.—To be white cloth or casimir, and not to come lower
than the upper part of the calf of the leg; they must buckle at the
knee.
* With these “skirt ornaments” the hearts were generally made of red cloth, the
button being sewn on where the narrow points of the hearts met.
I 3O
1792 White leather breeches, with regimental buttons, may be worn with
boots, but not till they have been made perfectly white.
Gazters.—Gaiters must be constantly worn with the sash and
gorget, except by the mounted officers ; they are to come up before,
fully to the point of the knee, and close into the hollow of the joint
behind ; allowances must be made for their shrinking, and they are to
be fixed by a button behind, the same as the men's ; the shoe buckles,
if any, must not be seen.
Boots.-Boots, and steel spurs, to be constantly worn by the
field officers and adjutant ; boots may also be worn by the other
officers at common parades and when not on duty ; they must be
uniform, and come up fully to the cap of the knee.
Gorgets.--To be worn as high as possible; the loops and
roses to be of crimson ribband, and to be renewed whenever they
lose their colour.
Sashes.—To be of sufficient length to go twice round the body
and tye before ; they are to have taggs at each end; the knott is to be
over the left pocket of the waist coat, and the ends to be drawn through,
under the sash, so that the taggs may hang over the knott and cover it,
so as to hang down nine inches from the top to the end of the taggs.
Great Coat.—Great coat to be blue, with a single row of regimental
buttons in front; white lining and edges; square pockets, with four
buttons, under the sleeve; not to be made too long, and to have buttons
and braids for the epaulettes.
Shoes.—In the evening, and when there is no parade of any
kind, officers who are engaged to balls, or parties with ladies, may
wear shoes with silver buckles, but never with shoe strings. Officers
are never to be seen on the parade of their own, or any other corps, in
regimentals, without boots or gaiters.
Swords.-Regimental swords, only, to be worn with regimentals;
they are always to be carried in the belt, and never in the scabbard.
I 3 I
Officers are particularly requested to accustom themselves always to 1792
wear their swords when in regimentals,t except in their own rooms;
and the sword must never be worn without a sword knott, the oldest
rag of a sword knott being better than none.
A'egimenta/s to Öe always worn at Quarters.-No officer must
appear at head quarters, or any quarters of the regiment where there
is an officer's command, even though he may be on leave of absence, or
belonging to a different quarter, or upon the recruiting, or any other
detached service, otherwise than in regimentals.
Aacceptions.—The only exceptions which can be made to this
Order are as follows:–
The day officers arrive at quarters; the day officers are going from
quarters; when officers are going to ride, or walk above a mile from
quarters, or when going out of quarters for the purpose of any sport or
amusement ; but on all these occasions they are to observe that they
are to shew themselves as little as possible in quarters.
Aösent Officers.-Officers are never to wear their regimental
coat, either with the regiment or when absent from it, without being
regimentally dressed in every respect ; and officers will oblige the
colonel if they will pay as much attention to the uniformity of their
dress in regimentals when absent from the regiment, even when in
foreign countries, as they do at head quarters. The staff officers,
except the chaplain, will conform to these regulations as far as their
particular uniform will allow.
A/orses.—His Majesty having been pleased, by a late regulation,
to order the field officers and adjutant of regiments, to do their duty in
the field, and on some other occasions, mounted, those officers will in
future have their horses brought to the parade, regimentally appointed,
every time the regiment is under arms.
f The sobriquet, “Eversworded,” probably originated from this order.—Wide
Æxtracts from Diary kept by Zieut. H. Grove, 1797.
I 32
1792 Zeave of Aðsence.—A book will be kept in the orderly room in
which the dates of officers' leave of absence are to be entered.
No officer is to absent himself a night from quarters till he has
made a memorandum of his leave of absence; and when Officers obtain
permission to exchange duties, or to take duty for each other, a memo-
randum must be made or affixed to this book, signed by both officers,
before any notice can be taken of it by the adjutant. No memorandum
of leave or exchange of duty to be made without the knowledge of the
commanding officer.
Words of Command—Words of command to be given strong
and smart, but more particularly s/ha/ in the latter part ; and to
whatever number of men addressed, should be given loud, to the full
extent of the voice. Words of command given in a careless manner,
will always produce motions equally so.
Mess Regulations were also drawn up this year [v. 1835].
1793 Early in January, 1793, orders were received for the regiment to
go to Ireland, and on the 17th inst. it marched in 2 divisions, viz.,
5 companies to Petersfield, and 5 to Alton, Chewton, and Farringdon,
where, on arrival, instructions were received for the detachments to
halt.
STANDING REGIMENTAL ORDERS.
“Petersfield, Jan” 22nd, 1793.
“To prevent misconceptions of the King's order, or of regimental
orders concerning mounted officers, it is thought necessary to define
what is expected as to the appearance of those officers when on duty.
Unless when these orders are expressly dispensed with, mounted
officers, viz., the field officers and adjutant, are expected to be provided
with horses fit for the duty required of them ; they are by no means
expected to purchase high-priced, or tall and showy horses; hardy,
stout little horses, under 15 hands, and not less than 14 hands high, are,
on the contrary, quite sufficient. But, although figure and action, are
I 33
not insisted upon, it is presumed that field officers will not, for their 1793
own sakes, or the credit of the corps they belong to, think of appearing
under arms, on horses that bear evident marks of being draft horses, or
are otherwise deform'd so as to be unfit to be rode by gentlemen.
The horse appointments consist of, a pair of pistols, a regimental
bridle with nose band, a black bredoon, and a white bredoon, a saddle,
regimental stirrup irons, crupper, half cover with holsters, and black
bearskin flounce ; a regimental saddle cloth. The saddle cloth is only
to be worn when the colours are carried, and the white bredoon at
reviews, or field days in review order: on other occasions the bridle,
holster, and crupper are to be worn. The bridle is always to have a
noseband, which is not to be buckled over the headstall of the bredoon;
the front is to be covered with yellow ribband, and to have a yellow
rosette at each end of the same size as the hair rosettes (not more than
three inches in diameter). The end of the ribband is not to be seen.
On a march, or without white bredoons, the front may be covered
with facing cloth, and kept clean with English pink.
The furniture, with black bredoons, to be worn when on duty or
grand parades.
[LETTER 19).
“Petersfield, Jan 23, 1793.
“I am interrupted by General Dundas, who has drank tea
with me on his way to take the command at Guernsey and Jersey.
I am very unlucky in getting recruits, and two of my recruiting
officers have independent companies of their own ; and I am so weak
in officers that I cannot at present replace them. I have not lost a
man since Windsor, nor had reason to find fault with a man ; nor has
there been a fault in the other division. I have been out with five
companies here, and Campbell with the others, to fire ball, in which we
succeeded tolerably considering the badness of the flint. I fired divisions,
I 34
1793 and volleys three deep with ball, which they did full as well and regu-
larly as with bran and powder cartridges. I go to-morrow to Alton to
see the 5 companies there. The miserable difference of the English
and Irish Establishment ensures the 29th going Cork.”
The destination of the regiment was, however, altered, orders
being received for it to march to Hilsea Barracks, and subsequently to
act as Marines, on board the fleet then fitting out at Portsmouth. In
consequence of these latter orders, detachments were embarked, but as
the services afloat of some of these extended over four years, they will
be dealt with separately.
On the 4th of February, each company of the regiment was
directed to be augmented by I serjeant, I drummer, and 17 private
IIle11.
[LETTER 20).
“Hilsea Barracks, Febº. 6, 1793.
“Our serjeants teach those of the Militia in the morning
and evening, and there are now above 20 squads of Militia learning to
march, under my window, exactly in our time and upon our principle,
with “my pendulum ' swinging in the middle of the parade. The
Lieut.-Governor and the officers of the Suffolk Militia dine at our mess
to-day. I have put the militia captains on duty with ours; they are
exceedingly correct, and anxious to be so. I have a strong party in
the Isle of Wight, all Grenadiers in caps, with drum and fife, wº has
taken the lead of all the partys, and are very popular. We have got
One very fine recruit there, and sent him back dressed out, and covered
with ribbands.”
[LETTER 21].
“Hilsea Barracks, Tuesday, Feb 12, 1793.
“I have been disappointed of seeing Capt. Kirkman, which
is essential. He commands on the other side of the harbour where he
I 35
has much to do in guarding the roads by which those seamen who 1793
would attempt to escape the ‘Press' must fly. To-morrow Cap"
Marton is to embark with Clavey and Egerton, the Light Compy,
Enys', and Farquhar's (late St. Clair's), in all 70 men. I shall see
them embark, and try to be with you by noon.
Do not think me idle. Since last Friday night I have equipped
my regiment in trousers, check shirts, and blue jackets lined with flannel,
and with yellow capes” and shoulder straps, by which they will look
like soldiers even when mixed with tar and oakum ; and when they are
called upon to take up their arms, they will have their regimentals fit
to appear as becomes H.M. infantry. The eagerness to punish the
French is the first consideration, and nothing can equal the sobriety
and good behaviour of the men.”
REGIMENTAL ORDERs.
“7 July, 1793.
“During the present campaign, and until further orders, the side
curls required by the Standing Order concerning officers' dress, are
dispensed with. The officers of the regiment, them belonging to the
flank companies included, are to wear their hair short, both upon the
toupee and at the sides, so that the hair, when undressed, should not
come lower than to cover half the ear, and no hair to be on the cheek
lower than the point of the ear.
“The Colonel takes this opportunity of repeating the directions
formerly given to officers absent from head quarters, or commanding
detachments, that they will on all occasions maintain that uniformity
of appearance by which the 29th Regiment has been so much dis-
tinguished.”
The King having been pleased to appoint Lord Cathcart, Brigadier-
General with local rank, to serve with the Earl of Moira, Lord Cathcart
on the 23rd of November, applied for Capt. Jas. Kirkman to act as his
* Collars which were made to turn down.
I 36
1793 Major of Brigade with the army serving in Germany, and the following
day handed over the command of the regiment to Lieut.-Colonel
Campbell.
In November, another plan for recruiting the army was made by
offering to such regiments, as could raise a certain number of men in a
given time, an additional lieut.-colonel, and major ; the promotion to go
in the regiment; each officer benefitted thereby to pay a certain
sum towards the recruiting service. This proposal was cheerfully
embraced by the regiment, and the band was sent to Birmingham,
Manchester, and Nottingham with such success that the required
numbers were obtained, and Major Hugh Dickson promoted to the
junior lieut.-colonelcy, whilst Captain John Enys obtained the majority,
on the 1st of March following.
On the 1st of December, 17 serjeants, Io drummers, and 576 rank
and file, in addition to officers, were serving on board the fleet.
1794 Early the following year, Lieut.-Colonel Campbell, who had
remained in command of the part of the regiment ashore, moved out of
Hilsea Barracks to make room for the Irish volunteers, and his men
were billeted in the neighbouring villages. On the 12th of June, the
staff of the regiment, with all the recruits, having assembled at Hilsea
Barracks, embarked for Plymouth, where, on the 4th of August, they
moved into the Dock Barracks.
ExTRACTS FROM LETTERS* OF LIEUT.-Colon EL CAMPBELL TO
LORD CATHCART.
“Plymouth Dock, 20 Sept., 1794.
“My Lord,
. . . Would it be practicable to exchange an
equal number of Our Draughts, for the Detachments of our Our Old,
and best men, serving on board the “Alfred” and “Minotaur,” the first is
now in Torbay, and the latter in the Sound of this Harbour. I heartily
* The original letters are in possession of Lord Cathcart.
I 37
wish your Lordship would exert your Interest with the Mighty Lord's 1794
of the Main to bring a measure to bear, which must tend so much to
the good of the King's Service and the credit of the Regiment.
Shall we carry with us the Grenadier caps, and shall they be
the Brass front or those of Order P The Brass Drums I think had
best be left in Store.”
“Plymouth Dock, 28 Sept., 1794.
“My Lord,
By yesterday's post I had the Honor of receiving your
Lordship's letter of 24", by which I find the destination of this part of
the Regiment is still a secret; we have received no Orders here since
my last, except that the Draughts are to have a Guinea and a half
allowed to each man, for the purpose of putting them on necessaries.
Your Lordship may assure yourself, that there is nothing I shall at all
times have more at heart, than the appearance, and Discipline of the
29th Regiment, and that what I mentioned in my last, respecting the
Aand was in consequence of the information given here, that every
part of the pageantry of Parade was discountenanced by the Duke,
and in consequence of which the Band of the 25" Regiment were dis-
posed of the manner formerly mentioned (put on board the Marlboro'),
much to the Dissatisfaction of Lord George Lennox, but more particu-
larly to Lady Louisa, whose chief amusement they were. I shall beg
leave to assure your Lordship that no change of plan shall make a
change in any part of the present Dress of the Regiment, which I
think must suffer by any alteration.”
“Plymouth Dock, 23 October, 1794.
“Here we still remain in the same state of uncertainty as
when I last wrote to your Lordship, except that the last letter from the
Adjutant-General expressly says, we are intended for the Continent.
We received two days ago a hundred and thirty-three Draughts, from
the 91st Regiment now at Plymouth, which will still leave a deficiency
138
1794 of 45 men to compleat this part of the Regiment to the numbers
ordered of 6oo Rank and File. I have not heard a syllable upon the
subject of the Exchange of Officers and men your Lordship flattered
me with a prospect of in your last, and cannot help looking toward the
“Glory,” “Robust,” and “Minotaur,” now here; the two former, together
with five more Sail of the Line, are a Detached Squadron from the
Grand Fleet, under the orders of Sir Thos. Rich, sent to take in a
large supply of Stores, Provisions, &c., at this place, and to sail
to-morrow, 'tis Conjectured, for the West Indies. We have a Captain
Fitzherbert, from the Independents, attached to the 29th. There has
been nothing as yet said respecting the person from the Life Guards of
whom your Lordship formerly spoke.
Your Lordship's
Most Obi"
Most Humble Ser"
A. CAMPBELL.”
On the 28th of December, Lieut.-Colonel Campbell embarked
with all the effectives, their destination, however, being kept a secret.
Major Enys was left ashore in charge of the sick, viz., 2 Serjeants and
75 rank and file, with orders to collect the detachments then serving on
the fleet, whenever they might be landed.
On the 31st, Mr. Joseph Skinner, surgeon 29th Foot, died at
Plymouth ; he had been a faithful American Loyalist, and, contrary to
the sentiments of his mother and relatives, had joined the King's army
at Bunker's Hill in 1775, and afterwards Lord Cornwallis, by which he
forfeited for ever the affection of his family.
139
CHAPTER VII.
*ET us now trace the detachments of the regiment, which, on 1793
º
reaching Hilsea Barracks towards the end of January,
1793, embarked on board the following ships —
H.M. FRIGATE “REGULUs,” 44 guns; I Ith of February. Captain
Alexr. Saunders, Lieut. Wm. Jaques ; 2 Serjeants, I drummer, 42 rank
and file. These, on the 14th, were turned over to
H.M.S. “LEOPARD,” 50 guns; and, on the 8th of March, to
H.M.S. “BRUNswick,” 74 guns. On the 22nd, twenty-two
privates were lent to H.M.S. “Boyne,” 98 guns, which sailed with
Rear-Admiral Gell from Spithead on the 2nd of April. When off
Corvo (Azores), on the Ioth of May, it is stated in this ship's log that
Private Thos. Robson,” 29th Regiment, was punished with one dozen.
This detachment rejoined the “ Brunswick" on the 7th of June
following.
* Mr. Chas. Dalton, writing on the 3rd of February 1883, said “I send you a notice
of a 29th man who possessed both a naval, and military medal. These two medals were
bought by me in 1866, in Durham, for a few shillings, and sold in 1878, for over Io
guineas to Mackenzie of Seaforth, who valued them exceedingly, and obtained from the
War Office a description of Thos. Robson, 29th Foot. I believe the two medals are now
in the collection of Captain Eaton, late Grenadier Guards, who bought Seaforth's col-
lection. The medal for the Peninsular War, was issued in 1849 to the survivors of certain
general actions.—Medal with 4 clasps “Albuhera,” “Talavera,” “Vimiera,” “Roleia,”
(Thos. Robson, 29th Foot).
Naval War Medal, issued 1849, to the survivors of certain general actions between
1793 and 1841, medal with one clasp “Ist June, 1794." Thos. Robson, &c., &c.

I4O
On the 17th, Ensign Harcourt Vernon, I serjeant, 35 rank and
file, were taken on the muster rolls of the “ Brunswick,” which sailed,
under Lord Howe on the 14th of July, to cruise at the mouth of the
Channel, and was with him when, on the 18th of November, he fell in
with a French squadron.
On the 15th of December, Lieut. Jaques was transferred to
H.M.S. “Glory.”
In March, 1794, the “ Brunswick" was cruising, under Rear-
Admiral Bowyer, in the Channel, and Soundings. On the 2nd of
May, she sailed from St. Helens under Lord Howe, and formed part of
the centre Squadron on the glorious 1st of June.
Axtracts from Zog of H.M.S. “Brunswick.”
1st June. “At IO past IO, fired into and raked our intended
opponent; at 15 past IO, fell on board another ship
of the French line, and engaged her side by side
about four hours. At 9% past I I, Captain Hervey
received a wound ; continued the engagement,
though much disabled in our hull, guns, and rigging :
shipping great quantities of water into our lower
deck ports, IO of them being knocked off, and all
our anchors on the starboard side. Enemy
alongside.”
13th June. Moored at Spithead.
6th July. Returned sails and guns to gun wharf, and rigging to
dockyard.
14th July. Carrying ship's company to the “Robust.”
H.M.S. “ROBUST,” 74 guns. On the 20th of August, Lieut. James
Monsell was transferred to this ship from the “Ramillies.” On the
3rd of September, the “Robust" sailed from St. Helens, and continued
to cruise during the winter under Lord Howe ; the detachment on
I4 I
board her consisting of 2 subalterns, 2 Serjeants, I drummer, 83 rank
and file.
In February, 1795, she formed part of the fleet which sailed to
escort the East and West India convoys, to clear the Channel, and
which afterwards cruised off Brest and in the Bay. In May she
returned to Spithead, and on the 12th, landed the detachment of the
Regiment at Portsmouth.
H.M.S. “EDGAR,” 74 guns. I 3th February, 1793. Captain
Geo. Richd. Marton, Lieut. Joseph Clavey, Ensign Chas. Bulkeley
Egerton; 2 serjeants, I drummer, 76 rank and file. This ship sailed
from Spithead with Rear-Admiral Gell in April, and on the 15th, the
“Edgar " and the “Phaëton’ fell in with and captured the French
privateer “Dumourier,” and the “ St. Jago,” a Spanish register ship
from Lima (the latter had recently been captured by the French
privateer after an engagement of five hours). The following day, the
“Edgar " was ordered to sail with the “ St. Jago" in tow, and the
“Dumourier" in company, for Spithead, where they arrived on the
28th.
In Z/oyd's Avening Post is a correct account of the cargo of the
re-captured Spanish register ship. It mentions that “This cargo has
been two years in collecting from different parts of the coast, and is
without exception the richest that was trusted on board any single ship.
It is impossible to form a just estimate of its value, but it is certainly
not over-rated when it is stated at 4, 1,300,000."
Colonel Enys wrote: “Captain Marton received as his share of
this prize 42,OOO ; Lieut. Clavey and Ensign Egerton A 1,200 each ;
the serjeants Á3OO, and privates 460 each."
I 42
On the 14th of July, the “Edgar "joined Lord Howe, and con-
tinued to cruise during the winter, as did the “ Brunswick " (q.v.). In
February, 1794, she moored at Chatham, when I lieut., and 30 seamen,
with I serjeant, and 13 privates of the 29th, were sent to the “Thunderer”
to assist in fitting her for sea ; and, on the 25th, the “Edgar " paid
off, and turned over her crew to
H.M.S. “THUNDERER,” 74 guns. On the 9th of March, Captain
Marton was discharged. This ship formed part of the fleet that sailed
on the 2nd of May, from St. Helens under Lord Howe, and was
present on the 1st June, but in the rear Squadron.
On the 19th of June, Captain Clavey (from head quarters,
Portsmouth), was entered on the muster rolls of this ship.
On the 23rd of June, received from La Juste, a prize belonging
to H.M.S. “Alfred,” Lieut. John Tucker, I sergt., 25 rank and file of
29th Foot ; these were discharged on the 30th to the “Latona,” who
returned them on the 4th of July to the “Alfred.”
On the 3rd of September, the “Thunderer” sailed from St. Helens,
and continued to cruise under Lord Howe during the winter. In
March, 1795, she was cruising in the North Sea, under Rear-Admiral
Henry Harvey ; and, on the 20th of May, Captain Clavey, Lieut.
Egerton, &c., were discharged, with orders to forthwith join their
regiment.
H.M.S. “DUKE,” 98 guns. 18th February, 1793. Captain James
Kirkman, Lieut. D. White, Ensign W. S. Bertrand ; 4 serjeants,
2 drummers, 94 rank and file.
Deputies from the Islands of Martinico and Guadaloupe, having
arrived in London to Solicit the protection of the British Government
against the French, the “Duke” formed part of a fleet which sailed
I43
from Spithead on the 24th of March, under Rear-Admiral Gardner,
for the West Indies. On the Ioth of May she anchored in Carlisle Bay,
Barbadoes, and on the 24th was standing off, and Occasionally close to,
the shore of Martinico, between Case Navire and Case Pilote.
Admiral Gardner, and Major-General Bruce “commander-in-
chief of H.M. forces in the West Indies,” being encouraged by the
disputes which existed between the Royalists and Republicans in that
island, and invited by the former to join in an attack on the town of
St. Pierre, on the 14th of June the 21st Regiment was ordered to land
at Case Navire, and there take post, so as to enable the officer who
commanded the Royalists to collect his forces in that neighbourhood.
On the 16th, additional forces were disembarked ; these joined the 21st
and the Royalists at a very strong position within about five miles of
St. Pierre. ) ) )
Ax/racts /rom the “ZJuke's " /log.
17th June. “At 2 p.m., landed at Fond Capot 3 officers and 77
men belonging to the 29th Regiment serving as
marines on board : at the same time the rest of the
fleet are landing troops. At 4 p.m., in company
with the “Hector,” “Ephigenia,” and “Ulysses,”
made sail to the northwards. Several shots and shell
were fired at us from several batteries in the town of
St. Pierre, and from one northward of it, but received
no damage. At 5.40 was fired at by the battery on
the Point a la Mer, which was soon silenced. Steered
down towards the village of La Precheur, and
received several shots from two batteries at that
village, and at 7.2O, having silenced them, left off
firing. Weather cloudy and calm, with much
lightning. At half-past ten a ball of lightning, with
a tremendous clap of thunder, struck Our main-top
gallant masthead, and shivered the topgallant mast and
topmast to small pieces, but luckily no person was hurt."
I 44
When, on the 18th instant, the troops were put in motion to attack
St. Pierre, some alarm unfortunately took place amongst the Royalists,
who by mistake fired on one another, and severely wounded their
commander; nor would they submit to the control of any other officer,
but returned to their former position. The British not being strong
enough to deliver an attack by themselves, with any prospect of success,
and not having become engaged, commenced the following day to
re-embark.
The “Duke,” having now rejoined the Admiral's fleet, took on
board the detachment of the 29th ; on the 21st she parted company
with the fleet and anchored in Prince Rupert's Bay, Dominica. Sailing
thence by Antigua and St. Kitts, she anchored at Spithead on the 2nd
of October, and on the 7th of November the detachment was turned
OVer to
H.M.S. “GLORY,” 98 guns. On the 18th instant, Captain
Kirkman and Lieut. White were discharged by order, and the following
day Ensign Patrick Henderson came on board from Plymouth. Lieut.
Jaques, having been discharged from H.M.S. “ Brunswick,” was
entered on the muster rolls of the “Glory" on the 17th of December.
On the 1st of January, 1794, the detachment on board this ship
consisted of 3 subalterns, 3 serjeants, I drummer, 90 rank and file.
On the 5th of February, Lieut. Jaques was discharged, on obtaining
his promotion.
In March the “Glory” was cruising under Rear-Admiral Bowyer
in the Channel and Soundings. On the 21st of April, Lieut. Bertrand
was discharged at Haslar. On the 2nd of May this ship sailed under
Lord Howe from St. Helens, and formed part of the rear squadron
on the 1st of June. Sailed again in September, under Lord Howe,
and continued to cruise during the winter.
On the 12th of May, 1795, the detachment was discharged.
I 45
H.M.S. “ALFRED,” 74 guns. 28th February, 1793; Ensign
Barker Edmeston, 2 serjeants, I drummer, 32 rank and file.
In a decree of the French Convention of November, 1792, the
Republic declared their intention of extending their assistance to the
disaffected and revolted subjects of all monarchial governments. The
British Ministry demanded a disavowal of this assertion, but it not
being complied with, war was the result. Alliances were formed with
Austria, Russia, Spain, Portugal, Holland, and Prussia, all of whom
agreed to shut their ports against French vessels. The French army
then invaded Holland, where it met with several repulses from the
allies. Orders were now sent to Admiral Macbride to sail from the
Downs with all the frigates and armed vessels that he could muster, to
blockade the port of Ostend, and not to allow any of the French vessels
there to escape. On the 19th of March Ensign Edmeston's detach-
ment was transferred to
H.M. FRIGATE “FLORA,” 36 guns; and on 1st April to
H.M. FRIGATE “REGULUS,” 44 guns, which, on the 6th, was sent
to Ostend.
LETTER FROM LORD CATHCART.”
“Albemarle Street, April 23, 1793.
“The promotion of Cap" Sir John Wrottesley and Dundas
makes two vacancies. Lord Cathcart recommends the two eldest
ensigns, Bertrand and Edmestone, for promotion. It is true they are
both young, but they are both on actual service, and Ensign Edmestone
had the singular good fortune and honour to relieve the Austrian
garrison at Ostend, and to remain there for some time with a con-
siderable detachment of the 14th and 29th Regiments under his
command, and the detachment having been landed without subsistence,
he subsisted them himself for several days.”
* Memoranda Papers. Record Office, I.ondon.
I46
On the 27th of April the detachment was transferred at Ostend to
H.M.S. “CUMBERLAND,” 74 guns, which sailed, under Lord
Howe, on the 14th July, and was with him when, in November, he fell
in with a French squadron. On the 28th of June the detachment was
augmented by Captain J. Mallory, Lieut. Augustus Colman, 43 rank
and file; these two officers were discharged in December, but on the
1st of March, 1794, Lieutenant Edmeston, I serjeant, I drummer, 68
rank and file were transferred to
H.M.S. “MINOTAUR, 74 guns. Lieut. Edmeston having received
his promotion, was discharged on the 21st of May, and the following
day Ensign Wm. Seymour was taken on this ship's muster rolls. On
the arrival of the intelligence of Lord Howe's victory, the “Minotaur,”
which was cruising between the Lizard and Portland, was ordered to
reinforce Rear-Admiral Montagu's squadron, after which she cruised in
the Bay under Rear-Admiral Cornwallis.
In February, 1795, she formed part of the fleet which sailed under
Lord Howe to escort the East and West India and other convoys, after
which she cruised off Brest and in the Bay.
In May, formed part of Rear-Admiral Waldegrave's squadron
cruising to the westward.
In July, cruising in the Soundings, under Vice-Admiral Colpoys.
On the 15th of August the detachment was discharged.
H.M.S. “STATELY,” 64 guns. 31st May, 1793. Captain
Edwd. E. Coleman, Ensigns Montagu Burrows, Wm. Edgell Wyatt,
2 serjeants, I drummer, 52 rank and file. This ship formed part of the
squadron stationed at Newfoundland under command of Vice-Admiral
Sir Richard King. On the 26th of December, Ensign R. Dudding-
stone joined the detachment.
I47
On the 4th of January, 1794, Capt. Coleman was sent ashore with
orders to join the head quarters of the regiment, Ensign Burrows being
likewise discharged the following day. On the 8th of April the detach-
ment was turned over to
H.M.S. “Colossus,” 74 guns, which during this year was
employed in a similar way to the “Minotaur." (q.v.)
On the 12th of May, 1795, Lieut. Wyatt, Ensign Duddingstone,
2 serjeants, I drummer, 73 rank and file, were discharged at Portsmouth.
H.M.S. “RAMILLIES,” 74 guns. On the 30th of June, 1793,
Captain Lawrence Dundas (discharged by order 25th December),
Lieut. James Monsell, Ensign Patrick Henderson (discharged 17th
November, 1793, to the “Glory”), 2 serjeants, 2 drummers, 73 rank
and file, embarked on board this ship. The stations for this ship were
the same as those of the “ Brunswick.” (q.v.)
On the 28th of January, 1794, Ensign G. Dalmer was entered on
the ship's muster rolls. The “Ramillies” was present with Lord
Howe's fleet on the glorious 1st of June. On the 19th of August
Lieut. Monsell was transferred to the “Robust.” Ensign Dalmer's
detachment, consisting of 2 serjeants, 68 rank and file, was, on the 30th
September, turned over to
H.M.S. “ORION,” 74 guns, which cruised during the winter, and in
February, 1795, sailed to escort the East and West India convoys.
On the 19th of March the detachment was turned over to
H.M.S. “LEVIATHAN,” 74 guns, and on the 15th of April was
disembarked at Portsmouth.
)
H.M. FRIGATE “PEGASUs,” 28 guns. On the 1st of July, 1793, Lieut.
James Allen (discharged 14th December), 2 serjeants, I drummer, 22
I48
rank and file came on board. Was cruising with Lord Howe on the
14th, at the mouth of the Channel ; was also with him when, on the
18th of November, he fell in with a French squadron. Sailed from
St. Helens with the fleet on the 2nd of May, 1794, and on the 1st of
June was attached to the centre Squadron to repeat signals. -
Sailed under Lord Howe in February, 1795, as did the
“Minotaur.” The detachment was discharged at Sheerness on the
26th of June.
H.M.S. “VANGUARD,” 74 guns. 27th of July, 1793. Lieut. R.
Harrison, Ensigns John Tucker and L. Augustus Northey, 2 serjeants,
I drummer, 73 rank and file. In July was cruising under Lord Howe,
also on November 18th, when he fell in with a French squadron. On
the 9th of February, 1794, the detachment was turned over to
H.M.S. “ALFRED,” 74 guns, which cruised under Rear-Admiral
Bowyer in the Channel and Soundings. Was present in the Rear
Squadron of Lord Howe's fleet on the 1st of June.
AExtracts from Zog of H.M.S. “Alfred.”
Ist June. Had two ensigns shot away with the staff, six men
wounded. The “Rattler" brought orders for us to
take possession of a dismasted French ship. Sent
an Officer on board, and found her to be the
“Vengeur,” of 74 guns. Hoisted out all our boats to
save her people. She began sinking in about an hour.
Got out 2 I 3 men, when she went down with the
rest at 7.
Took “La Juste,” of 80 guns, in tow after action.
I 49
9th June. Cut off “La Juste,” and delivered her to the
“Valiant.” *
(Wide “7%underer,” 23rd of /une. Zieu/. Tucker,
I sergeant, and 25 ran/é and ſi/e).
13th Novº. On 13th Novº the ship's company, including the
detachment of 29th, was turned over to
H.M.S. “BLENHEIM,” 98 guns. Although borne on the muster
rolls of this ship till the 15th of August, 1795, it appears that Captain
Robert Harrison had been left behind at Plymouth, without leave.
The “Blenheim " sailed from St. Helens on the 3rd of September,
and cruised under Lord Howe during the winter.
In February, 1795, escorted convoys, &c., as did H.M.S. “Minotaur,”
but on the 20th parted company with the fleet, and joined Admiral
Hotham in Myrtello Bay, Corsica, on the 27th of March.
Formed part of Admiral Hotham's squadron, which on the 13th of
July discovered the enemy's fleet off the Hyères Islands, and, together
with the “Gibraltar " and “Captain,” was closing on the rear ships of
the enemy when the recall was made.
Axtract from Zog of H.M.S. “A/en/eim.”
13th July. Off Cape de la Coöps. 12. 12, “Victory " and
“Culloden " began to engage the enemy.
I. 15, Opened our fire.
3. IO, Answered signal to discontinue action ; ceased
firing ; had one man killed and two wounded.
After this, the “Blenheim " cruised about Corsica, Leghorn Roads,
and on the 12th of January, 1797, when moored in the Tagus, the last
detachment of the regiment serving on board the fleet (consisting of
Lieuts. Northey, Tucker, 5 serjeants, I drummer, 59 rank and file) was
turned over, by order of Sir John Jervis, to
I 50
H.M.S. “GIBRALTAR,” 80 guns, which moored at Spithead on the
3Oth of January. On the Ioth of March, 1797, the detachment landed,
and marched to join the head-quarters of the regiment, then stationed
at Weymouth.
MOVEMENTS OF THE CHANNEL FLEET IN CONNECTION WITH THE
GLORIOUS IST OF JUNE, I 794.
1793 The Channel Fleet passed most of the winter of 1793 between
the ports of Torbay, Plymouth, and Portsmouth ; but the following
spring Lord Howe collected the East India ships and his own fleet at
St. Helens, having the following objects in view, viz. –
Ist—To convoy the East India fleet of nearly 40 sail to a
sufficiently south latitude.
2nd—To force the French fleet to action, should it put to sea.
3rd–To intercept the French convoy returning from the ports of
America richly laden with the produce of the West
Indian Islands, and with provisions and stores for the
Republic.
1794 By noon on the 2nd of May, a fair wind having sprung up, the
ships were all clear of their anchorage. On reaching the Lizard, Rear-
Admiral Montagu's squadron was detached to escort the East India
ships to a certain latitude, whilst Lord Howe steered for Ushant, and
early on the morning of the 5th, with his fleet reduced to 26 sail of the
line, arrived off that island. Finding that the enemy's fleet was still at
Brest, he steered for the latitude in which he imagined the French
convoy would run in its passage from America. From the 5th to the
19th of May the English fleet swept the bay in various directions, but
without success. On returning to Brest it was ascertained that the
French had sailed thence some days previously. Lord Howe therefore
steered eastward for the Bay, but it was not till about 7 o'clock on the
morning of the 28th, the weather being hazy and cold, with a stiff
I 5
breeze, that two or three sail were discovered directly to windward; 1794
these the advanced frigates signalled as the enemy's men-of-war. The
British fleet therefore cleared for action, and a general chase to eastward
was commenced. A partial action then ensued, and the firing on both
sides, for nearly two hours, was very brisk; but when darkness came
on the enemy's fire began to slacken. In the evening the wind
increased, the sea ran high, and, the firing having ceased, both fleets
stood under easy sail, parallel to each other. They resembled a long
street lighted up on both sides. Every British ship carried a light,
those of the admirals' two each. Of the enemy's fleet, the admirals'
ships only were lighted. Next morning the sea moderated, but the
wind was still strong. During the partial action which ensued several
ships on both sides suffered severely in their rigging and sails.
Very hazy weather prevailed on the 30th and 31st, and though
only a few miles apart, the fleets got but Occasional glimpses of each
other ; the men, however, were kept constantly at their guns. On
Sunday morning, the 1st of June, the haze having cleared away, the
enemy was discovered in order of battle, but so far to leeward that
their lower deck ports were not visible. The wind being moderate
from S. by W., the British admiral made the signal, “Are you ready to
renew the action P' to which every ship answered in the affirmative.
As the fleets had each lost a ship, the British were now 25 to the
enemy's 26.
At 7, 16 a.m., Lord Howe made signal that he intended to attack
the enemy's centre, and engage to leeward. The fleets at this time
were about four miles apart, and the crews of the British ships after
the fatigue of sitting up three nights, needing some refreshment, Lord
Howe hove to, and gave the men time to breakfast.
At this time the following detachments of the 29th Foot were
serving on board Lord Howe's fleet —
M
I52
1794
MonTHLY RETURNS-IST JUNE, I 794.
- (d
On g * > H
SHIPS. º: E. 3 : º NAMES OF OFFICERS.
O ðr. Cſ) C. £4
“ Brunswick ’’ I I 2 I 76 | Captain A. Saunders, Ensign Har-
court Vernon.
“ Ramillies '' 2 2 I 73 || Lieut. Jas. Monsell, Ensign George
Dalmer.
‘‘ Alfred '' 3 2 I 75 Lieuts. R. Harrison and John Tucker,
Ensign L. A. Northey.
“Glory" I 2 2 I 98 || Captain Wm. Jaques, Lieut. W. T.
Bertrand, Ensign Patk. Henderson.
“Thunderer " 2 2 I 73 || Lieut. (Josh. Claveyi) P and C.
Bulkeley Egerton.

At 8, 12, the British fleet filled and bore up, and signal was made
for each ship to steer for, and engage her proper opponent. At
9 o'clock the enemy's van opened fire upon the “Defence,” and half an
hour later the “Queen Charlotte "
“La Montagne,” 120 guns, on board of which were Admiral Villaret de
(Lord Howe's ship) steered for
Joyeuse, and Jean Bon St. Andre, member of the National Convention.
The French ships astern of “La Montagne” were “Le Jacobin,”
74; “Le Pelletier,” 8o ; “Le Patriote,” 74; and, fourthly, “Le
Vengeur,” 74 guns. The “Queen Charlotte,” whilst steering for the
French admiral's ship, was fired at by “Le Vengeur,” but Lord Howe
did not permit a shot to be returned until he got the broadside of
his ship under the stern of his intended opponent.
The “ Brunswick" (Captain John Harvey) suffered much from the
fire directed at the “Queen Charlotte,” and her cockpit was filled with
wounded before she fired a shot. It was Captain Harvey's intention to
# Wide preceding account of H, M.S. “Thunderer,”
I 53
have cut the enemy's line between “Le Jacobin " and “Le Pelletier,” 1794
but finding them in very close order, he bore up for an opening which
he saw between “Le Patriote” and “Le Vengeur.” The latter ship, on
seeing this, pushed forward to close the interval. Captain Harvey
then kept his helm aport, which brought his ship alongside “Le Vengeur,”
the “ Brunswick’s ” anchor hooking the French ship's port fore shrouds
and channels. On being asked by the master, Mr. George Stuart, if
they should endeavour to cut her clear, Captain Harvey exclaimed,
“No, we have got her, and will keep her.” The ships then swung
broadside to broadside, and so close were they to one another that
eight of the “ Brunswick’s ” starboard ports could not be opened ; but
this difficulty her crew soon overcame by firing their guns through them.
Thus fiercely engaged, they dropped out of the line. On the “ Bruns-
wick's" quarter deck, forecastle, and poop “Le Vengeur’s’ musketry
proved very destructive, but on the lower deck the seamen, profitting
by the rolling of the French ship, frequently drove home the coins, and
depressed the muzzles of their guns, each of which was double shotted;
then again withdrawing the coins, and pointing the muzzles upwards,
alternately fired into their opponent's bottom and ripped up her deck.
So furious was the fire and dense the smoke, that at I 1 o'clock
“L’Achille " having her rigging and gangways crowded with men, as if
intending to board, managed to approach unperceived upon the port
quarter of the “Brunswick,” but the discharge of a well-directed broadside,
added to the cannonading she had previously received, brought down
all three of her masts, the wreck of which, falling over her starboard
side, rendered her incapable of further resistance, and she struck her
colours, which were, however, subsequently re-hoisted.
The “Brunswick” and “Vengeur" continued their destructive opera-
tions, during the early part of which Captain Harvey was hit in the
right hand ; but he bound the wound up in a handkerchief and still
kept on deck. The “Ramillies,” commanded by Captain Harvey's
brother, now emerged from the smoke of the action, and stood towards
I 54
1794 the still tightly-locked ships. The crew of the “Brunswick" then raised
a cheer for the two captains, and their captain, who had by this time
partially recovered from the effects of a severe concussion, was in the
act of waving his disabled hand, when the crown of a double-headed
shot, which had split, struck this gallant officer, and shattered his arm
near the elbow.
This brave man waited a short time while the “Ramillies" took up
a position, then, faint from loss of blood, was obliged to go below. A
seaman offered to help him, but Captain Harvey said, “No man shall
leave his quarters on my account. My legs still remain to bear me
down to the cockpit;” and turning back as he descended, he cried,
“Persevere, my brave lads, in your duty Continue the action with
spirit for the honour of our King and country And remember my
last words : The colours of the ‘Brunswick’ shall never be struck.”
The difficulty of striking one ship and not the other, obliged the
“Ramillies,” after attempting a few broadsides, to haul off.
About 1 p.m. “Le Vengeur” ceased firing, and showed a union jack
over her quarter; this she afterwards displayed at her cross-jack-yard-
arm, but the “ Brunswick’ had not a boat to send to take possession of
her. Every man on her forecastle had been killed except the boatswain ;
such also (with the exception of two men) was the fate of Captain
Saunders, 29th Regiment, and his party, who were stationed on her
poop. Glorious as was the behaviour of Captain John Harvey during
the action, still more conspicuous was it after it was over, for the
“ Brunswick,” having lost her mizen mast, her other masts being so badly
wounded that she was unable to haul up for the fleet, having been on
fire three times from the “Vengeur’s” wads, and 23 of her guns disabled,
her starboard quarter gallery knocked away, and the best bower anchor
with the starboard cathead towing under her bottom, she drifted to
leeward, and 13 sail of the French fleet separated her from the British.
I 55
Such was the state of affairs when the 1st lieutenant sent to apprise 1794
Captain Harvey of his danger, and ask for orders. His answer was to
“sustain and return the fire as long as possible, even from every one of
those 13 ships, and to let the “ Brunswick " sink, rather than strike
after such a glorious day.”
In this action the casualties on board H.M.S. “ Brunswick "
were 45 killed ; I I 3 wounded. Of these, some were of the 29th
Foot, viz. —
A 7//ed.
Captain—Alexr. Saunders.
Corporals—Adsley, Wm. Blood, Wm.
Privates—Brown, Thos. Grace, Thos. Lawless, Thos.
} } Potts, David. Todd, Robert.
} } Wingfield (Wagfield) Henry. Wright, Abraham.
5 y Wright, Samuel.
Wounded.
Ensign—Harcourt Vernon ; 20 Rank and File.
Shortly after the parting of the “ Brunswick" and “Le Vengeur,”
the latter's fore and main masts fell, and, with her mizen mast only
standing, she lay rolling, her lower deck ports, many of which had been
torn off or shot away by the “ Brunswick" being under water. In this
state she soon filled, and, although fast sinking, her colours, which
had been re-hoisted, were kept flying. Fortunately for her, at 6, 15 p.m.,
H.M.S. “Alfred,” “Colloden,” and “Rattler" (cutter) approached,
and, observing her state, humanely sent their boats alongside, and by
great exertions saved about 400 of her crew.
The “blowing up" of “Le Vengeur" is a favorite subject with
French artists, notwithstanding it has been proved to the satisfaction of
French investigators that the ship sank in the ordinary way.
The casualties on board H.M.S. “Alfred " (Captain John
Bazeley) were 8 wounded, two of them being 29th men.
I 56
1794 H.M.S. “ Glory” (Captain John Elphinstone) was a very slow-
sailing ship. On getting into action, she passed under the stern of “Le
Scipion,” hauled up, and closely engaged her to leeward. In a little
time she had knocked away that ship's three masts, she herself losing
her foretopmast, main and mizen top gallant masts; then shooting
ahead she engaged the “Sans Pareil,” whose fore and mizen masts had
just before been shot away by the “Royal George.” Although the
“Sans Pareil" surrendered, neither of the British ships were in a
condition to take possession of her. The “Glory” and the “Royal
George" then together raked “Le Républicain,” and compelled her to
retreat with her masts in such a tottering state that shortly after her
main and mizen masts fell over the side.
There were 13 killed and 39 wounded on board the “Glory.”
Among the latter were Ensign Patrick Henderson and eight privates of
the 29th Foot.
The action had for some time been continued with great fury, when
“La Montagne" crowded off, and was followed by most of the French
ships which were in a condition to bear sail. The “Ramillies" then
made sail for “L’Achille,” of which ship she made a prize.
Although on retiring the enemy had left IO or 12 of their ships
behind crippled and dismantled, owing to the disabled condition of the
greater part of the British fleet, only six of these were captured.
The casualties on board H.M.S. “Ramillies" were-2 seamen, &c.,
killed on the 28th and 29th of May : 7 seamen, &c., wounded on the
1st of June. Amongst the latter was Drummer Thos. Dormer, 29th
Foot, who died of wounds on the 8th of June.
On board H.M.S. “Alfred,” two privates of the 29th Foot were
wounded on the 1st of June. No casualties whatever occurred on
board H.M.S. “Thunderer.”
I 57
Sunday afternoon, and the whole of the 2nd of June, were 1794
Occupied in adjusting the rigging, shifting sails, removing prisoners
from the captured ships, and manning the latter with British sailors and
marines. On the 3rd, the fleet with the captured ships in tow, bore
away with a fair wind for Portsmouth and Plymouth, where on arrival,
they were heartily welcomed by all classes of His Majesty's subjects.
In honour of Lord Howe's victory the metropolis was illuminated for
three successive nights.
On the arrival in England of the news of Lord Howe's victory,
Rear-Admiral Montagu's squadron, which had returned to Plymouth
on the 31st of May, was at once reinforced by H.M.S. “Colossus” and
“Minotaur " (on board of which were detachments of the 29th
Regiment), and ordered to sea in hopes of being able to pick up some
of the enemy's stragglers. In this, however, they were not successful.
I have endeavoured in previous pages to record the care taken of
the health of the regiment, and the interest shown by its commanding
officers, Lord Harrington and Lord Cathcart, in all ranks of it; even
the welfare of little children, in these busy times, was not overlooked.
An extract from the Will of Captain Saunders, who was killed on the
“glorious 1st of June,” will, I think, show how Lord Cathcart was
looked up to by his subordinates —
“On board the “ Brunswick," 29th July, 1793.t
“Be it known to all concern'd that I, Alex Saunders, Capt" in
His Majesty's 29th Reg', do will all that I Die possess'd of to be equally
divided between , , , , , , , , And I do constitute and
appoint (in Hopes that his Lordship will serve me in this Request) the
Right Honb" Lord Cathcart, Col" of the 29th Regm' my Executor, and
do hope and trust that his Lordship, as Father of the Regim', will provide
f A true copy of this will is in the possession of Lord Cathcart.
158
1794 for my Sons in any way that his Lordship may think best, either in the
1795
2nd Battn.
29th Regim' or otherwise.
A. SAUNDERS, Cap'.
29th Regim'.”
“Lord Cathcart, Col.
29th Regiment.”
2ND BATTALION 29TH REGIMENT.
On the 12th of March, 1795, an order appeared in the Zondon
Gazette for the formation of second battalions to the 2nd, 25th, 29th,
and 69th Regiments.
The detachments of those corps then serving on board the fleet
were directed to be disembarked, those of the 29th, when landed, to
assemble on the Island of Jersey.
The following letters from Major Enys to Lord Cathcart are copies
of those made by Captain R. Watson in 1872, when the regiment was
in Barbadoes. The originals have since then disappeared from the
orderly room, and are supposed to have been destroyed —
FROM MAJOR ENYS TO LORD CATHCART.;
“Plymouth Dock, March 15, 1795.
“My Lord,
I have no doubt that your Lordship has heard of the
long reported Second Battalion for the 29th Regiment, which report
was so strong just before the Regiment Sailed from hence, owing to the
paper No. 4, which I herewith transmit to you, that Lt.-Colonel
Dickson applied to Lord George Lennox to know whether he was to
embark with the Regiment, or remain for the prospect of the New
Battalion, on which subject His Lordship wrote to the War Office, and
for answer received a negative. Dickson of course embarked with the
Regiment, who on going from hence took every man they could,
# Copied by Captain R. J. Watson from the original, which has since been lost.
I 59
leaving me only the sick. The 25th have acted quite contrary, having 1795
left several Officers, about 25 Non-Commissioned Officers, with their 2nd Battn.
music, &c. In this state things stood until a few days ago, when an
order came down to the 25th to say they were to form a Second
Battalion without delay, in consequence of which they immediately
began to enlist for it, and have procured a few men since that time.
But yesterday proved a day of intelligence, as the Gazette not only
announced a Second Battalion to the 25th, but also to the 2nd, 29th,
and 69th Rg", at the same time it brought orders for disembarkation of
the men of the 25th who are on board the men-of-war at this port, in
consequence of which I have received orders to quit the Barracks we
now occupy, and remove to country quarters anywhere in the Western
District, but have represented the very great danger and incon-
venience such a removal will occasion, and am in hopes of getting some
of the detached Barracks near this place for our people until I hear
something further on the Subject, either from your Lordship or the
War Office, for at present I have no Order or any intimation about the
New Battalion, not seeing Dickson's name and my own in the Gazette
as appointed to it. I therefore presume the Official Orders are
gone to your Lordship, that you may make your arrangements, and
send me orders accordingly, in which case you may wish to know the
exact state we are in, here, at present. I therefore lose no time in
sending you such papers as I conceive may be useful to you in so doing.
NO. If is a copy of the Weekly State sent to the Adj' General last
Friday, with which I sent a letter saying I had received no kind of
Orders respecting the Second Battalion I that day heard was in the
Gazette, and requesting, if I was expected to do anything in it before I
received your Orders, that he would be so good as to point out to me
what was to be done, at the same time requesting to know whether our
detachments now on board were to be disembarked or remain on their
present duty, as it required that very different necessaries should be
provided according to circumstances.
f This paper is missing.
I6O
1795 No. 2t is a particular state of my Detachment, mentioning under
2nd Battn, the different heads how many men were left on board, and how many
on shore with me on the 28th Decº when the Regiment first went on
board, to which I have added all the Casuals which have happened
since that period, by which return you will see in what a very destitute
state I am left, and how very little it is in my power to do, having in
fact only myself and two sickly Serjeants, Doyle and Spalding, to do
anything. It was with difficulty I procured one Corporal to be left, in
order to assist me in my accounts, and am in hopes I shall get some
others from the Hospital, who may in time be useful, but still we shall
be in a total want of Drills, and another useful kind of creature called
Tailors. As to the stations of the different ships, I am told that the
“Blenheim " is gone to the Mediterranean, and the “Thunderer" and
“Orion " to the North Sea, the “Pegasus” is in the Downs, all the rest
with the Grand Fleet at Spithead.
No. 3f contains a list of all the Non-commissioned Officers left
me, as well on board as on shore, with the dates of their appointments,
together with a list of such Privates as Colonel Campbell and Johnstone
seem to think would answer best for Corporals.
I fear your Lordship's absence at this time will put us to very great
difficulties in procuring proper persons for the Staff, if you are not
already prepared in case of such an event, as the person you expected
from the Life Guards; came down in time to sail with the regiment,
and Perry, our late Serg. Major, is now Ensign and Adjutant of the
91st Reg', so you will have to look out for an entire new list.
No. 4 is a copy of the first paper we received relative to the 2nd
Battalion which was never sent officially, nor had it any date to it. On
its being shown who had gone on board, they all to a man rejected
the proposal. I have now a copy of the order for the 25th Regiment
f This paper is missing.
f Ensign Joseph Bailey from Corporal-Major Ist Life Guards.
I6 I
before me, and for fear you may not have gotten the order for Ours, 1795
I mention that the Establishment is the same, bearing date from 24th 2nd Battn.
of last month, but the terms of reduction entirely different, a copy of
which part I have put upon the back of the former paper, which will
no doubt alter the whole of their late determinations, particularly as I
am told they are to get their New Commissions gratis : but how their
determination is now to be known I cannot tell, unless by application to
the Regiment abroad, whose destination we are yet ignorant of, and the
Return of Officers is required to be given in to the Duke of York as
soon as possible. Thus I have endeavoured to place the whole before
your Lordship in as small a compass as possible, and hope I shall either
see or hear from you soon on the subject: in the meanwhile if I get
any further orders from either the War Office or Adjutant-General, I
will acquaint you with them. But most sincerely wish you may be on
the spot to assemble the New Corps yourself, as I feel myself unequal
to the task, having been for more than three months confined by the
Gout, and yet hardly able to walk. The Regiment embarked in
health and spirits, but were sickly after they were on board, particularly
the “Maria,” on board of which was Col. Campbell and most of our
men. I received 5 men from them the day they sailed, 4 of whom are
since dead.
It is rather remarkable we have not had a man desert from the
Reg' since the time of embarkation inclusive, and only three men from
naval parties, two of whom were taken, and are confined. The
“Lively,” frigate, Captain Burlton, has taken and brought unto this
port, two French frigates, and two other prizes, within these two days,
which seems the principal news at this place. Whilst I remain
Your Lordships most obedient,
Humble Servant,
J" ENys.”
I62
1795 P.S.–I have opened this again, to say it will be necessary for Your
2nd Battn. Lordship to say whether you mean to have Black Drummers for the
2nd Battalion; you remember we have now two whites on our strength.
The following is a copy of No. 4 paper ; a like, with the exception
of the last paragraph, was sent to the 25th and 29th Regiments —
“War Office.
“The King having thought fit to direct that the 2nd or Queen's
Reg' of Foot, under your command, shall be formed into two
battalions, I have the honour to acquaint you herewith, and to send
you the annexed state of the regiment, as it is to stand from the 25th
in". It is intended that the Lieut.-Col. and 2nd Major of the
regiment shall be transferred to the new battalion, that your com-
panies and second lieutenancies in the new battalion shall be offered
to the officers of the regiment, and that the other companies, and
lieutenancies in the battalion shall be bestowed on the independent
officers now serving therewith. You will in course be allowed the
nomination of the staff officers, the Surgeon and mate excepted, who
are to be recommended by the Army Medical Board. His Majesty,
conceiving it very material that the situation of the officers in the
event of a reduction of the 2nd Battalion should be clearly understood,
is graciously pleased to declare his Royal intention, that notwithstanding
from precedent, the commissions in the two battalions shall be made
out distinctly for each, and that reduction of the 2nd Battalion shall
only effect the officers actually commissioned thereto at the time of
reducing the same. The detachments now employed on marine duty
are to be relieved and landed without delay, which may enable you (if
there should be time) to make any further arrangements in regard to
the commissioned and non-commissioned officers that you shall judge
necessary, both in regard to that part of the corps which is embarked,
and that which will continue in Great Britain ; taking care, however,
that nothing shall interfere to prevent the former from going on service
complete both as officers and men (600 rank and file).”
I63
On the back of this paper Major Enys had written –In case of 1795
reduction, the present order runs thus : His Majesty, conceiving it 2nd Battn.
very material that the situation of the officers, in the event of a
reduction of the 2nd Battalion, should be clearly understood, is
graciously pleased to declare his Royal intention that on a reduction
of the 2nd Battalion, the youngest officers of each rank throughout the
regiment should be placed on half-pay without respect to the particular
battalion in which they may happen to serve, the same rule of reduction
having been uniformly observed in all former occasions.
PROPOSED ESTABLISHMENT OF THE 2ND, 25TH, AND 29th
REGIMENTs.
IST BATTALION. 2ND BATTALION.
I Colonel, with a Company I Lieut.-Colonel, with a Company
I Lieut.-Col. , 3 3 I Major 55 53
1 Major 25 } } 8 Captains
7 Captains 12 Lieutenants (no Capt. Lieut.)
I Captain and Lieutenant 8 Ensigns
II Lieutenants I Chaplain
8 Ensigns I Adjutant
I Chaplain I Qr. Master
I Qr. Master I Surgeon
1 Adjutant I Mate
I Surgeon 32 Serjeants
I Surgeon's Mate 4o Corporals
32 Serjeants 22 Drummers and Fifers
4o Corporals 760 Privates
22 Drummers and Fifers
760 Privates
To LORD CATHCART.t
“Plymouth Dock, Ap' 22nd, 1795.
“My Lord,
In anxious expectation of your arrival, I send this to
wait for you in London, to beg you will send me your Orders respecting
f Captain R. J. Watson's MS.
I64
1795 the New Battalion of the 29th as soon as possible, as I have no
2nd Battn, authority to make the least alterations until you do, not having received
an order of any kind about it, and am told they were all sent to your
Lordship to Germany in the beginning of last month, about which
time I also sent you a Packet, in which I mentioned everything
respecting the Reg I could think of, and although I have been
constantly in expectation of your answer, no such thing has yet reached
me. I have a few days ago received an Order from the War Office to
say that the 1st Battalion of the 29th were to go to Jersey as soon as
the parties could be relieved from on board the Men of War, which
was ordered to be done without delay. I am sure I need not mention
to your Lordship that Jersey is one of the worst places in the world to
form a Regiment, provisions being extremely dear, and liquor of all
kinds very plentiful and cheap, which, with the large sums of money
our men have coming to them, will be enough to ruin the whole
Regiment. The 25th have got off from going there, and I believe the
69th also. With Regard to the formation of the New Corps, I told
you in my last letter that I could give you no information as to the
choice of the Officers, for although they certainly all rejected the first
proposal, which was known before they sailed from here, yet I think
the present terms so much better, that I hardly think they would reject
these also.
There are also one or two things respecting the Men which occurs
to me; provided the New Establishment is to take place from the 24th
of last February, are all the men who were then on our strength to be
drafted and transferred to the New Battalion from that day, or are we
only to transfer such men as may be on Our strength at the time the
new arrangements actually took place, as it will make a very material
difference, not only from men that have died, but also from a number
who have been returned unfit for any service, and are to be discharged
by a Board of Officers and Surgeons lately assembled here for that
purpose. There is also a report here that the Regiment is gone to
I65
Corsica; if this is true, are the men of the Battalion now in the 1795
Mediterranean to be esteemed a part of the old or new Battalion, those 2nd Battn.
numbers are, 2 Officers, 2 Serjeants, I Drummer, and about 64 or 65
Rank & file. I do not know what arrangements your Lordship may
have made with regard to your staff, but Colonel Dickson seems to
wish very much for our late Serj" Major Perry, as Adjutant, who is
now Adjutant & Ensign in the 91st, at this place, but being very near
eldest Ensign, it will not be worth his while to come to us unless he
gets a Lieutenancy, for which I believe he will pay the regulation if
you think him an object worth gaining at such a price. There are
many things more which may be mentioned but I will leave them until
I am sure of your being in England ; but if it is necessary that I should
come to meet you, some Officer must be sent here, as Lord George
Lennox does not wish I should go until some other comes in my place,
while I am
Your Lordships most obedient Servant,
Jº ENys.”
In June, Major Enys received orders to proceed from Plymouth
with the men under his command, and there join the detachments
which had disembarked from the fleet, and assembled at Jersey under
the command of Captain Jaques. Accurate returns were now made
out, and it was discovered that owing to deaths, and men receiving
their discharge, the strength of the battalion was but 567 rank and
file. As these were all old soldiers, the regiment was formed of as
fine a body of men as any in the army, and fit for any service.
During their stay in Jersey the men received very large sums of
prize money, which became due to them whilst serving on board the
fleet. “I was rather surprised,” wrote Major Enys, “one day to hear
that a soldier of my company, named William Davis, one of those who
had received prize money, had invited the whole company to sup with
him on roast duck and green peas. On enquiry I found it was not
I66
1795 only true, but that the same man, on a former payment of prize money,
2nd Battn, not being able to go ashore at the moment he wished to spend it, had
eaten a £20 note !”
In the Muster Rolls kept at the Record Office, Chancery Lane, is
the following list of officers —
2ND BATTALION 29TH FOOT. 25TH DEC., 1794–24TH JUNE, 1795.
LIST OF 2ND BATTALION OFFICERs.
Colonel William, Lord Cathcart Serving on the Continent.
Lieut.-Colonel Hugh Dickson 25 Feb., 1795 Serving with 1st Batt. in Grenada.
Major John Enys 25 , , , From 1st Batt. 29th Foot.
(Francis Wm. Farquhar 16 April , 52 } } 5 y
William Jacques” I7 , , , } } 55 5 3
James Allen 18 , , 5 y 55 5 5
Captains < Robert Harrison I9 , , , , } } 2 3 55
ap James Monsell 2 I 2, 3, 32 22 2 3
W. S. Bertrand 23 , , , , y 2 55 35
John M. Doherty 26 , , ,, 75th Foot
(Chas. Thos. Grant 27 , , , , , 77th ,
William Seymour 2 I , , , , On board H.M.S. “Minotaur.”
e Geo. Saville Burdett 23 , ,, From 1st Batt. 29th Foot.
Lieutenants
Edmund Rolleston 6 May , , 24th Foot.
Henry B. Lynch 6 » , ,, 20th ,
Ensigns ſGeorge Tod I6 April , ,, The Northern Fencibles.
UNathaniel Forstert 20 Aug. ,
Adjutant Thomas Comber I6 April , Serving with 1st Batt. in Grenada.
Quarter Master Richard Nosworthy 3 June ,,
Surgeon Saml. Irving 6 May ,
Mate Alexander Hodge
* Signs himself Jaques. + From Acting Surgeon 2nd Batt. 29th Foot.
167
[LETTER 22].
LADY CATHCART TO LORD CATHCART.
“Windsor, July 6, 1795.
“The King asked me several questions about the 29th,
and amongst others, where Majors Mallory and Enys were ; the official
accounts of Major Mallory's death had not arrived. When I told the
King, I took the opportunity of saying that the eldest captain of the
regiment was your A. D.C., and that he had served all the time with
you, and every one who knew him, knew what a remarkable good
officer he is ; in short, I said as much as I thought I might venture
without doing mischief. The Princesses , , , , and , , , have
also entered warmly into the business. I have no doubt of success, it
needs only to state the pretensions: however such strange things do
happen | I thought in your absence I had better do what I could,
knowing that if the vacancy is otherwise filled it will be a mortification
and disappointment to you. I shall regret very much if Capt" Kirkman
is obliged to leave you ; he has been with you so long, I do not know
how you can supply his place."
TO LORD CATHCART.”
“Grouville B. Jersey.
I Ith August 1795.
“My Lord,
It is now three months since I did myself the honor of
writing to you from Plymouth Dock, and am sorry to say have not yet
received any answer. I however hope my letter reached you safe as I
find it impossible to enter again, at length, into the various subjects I
then wrote upon ; indeed the hurry with which everything now seems
to be pressed forward with, seems to preclude me from making a point
of dressing the Regiment with that attention I could otherwise wish to
* Captain R. J. Watson's MS.
N
1795
2nd Battn.
I68
1795 do. Our people were not put ashore from the fleet until the 18th of
2nd Battn. May, long after the other Regiments had been embarked, and some of
them are not even yet landed, as you will see by the enclosed card.
But that is not all; when they had landed about 350, they sent them
to this place, keeping me still at Plymouth with only a few sick men,
until the 24th June, by which means I did not join the Regiment until
the 1st July, when I immediately set to work arranging the companies,
getting their confused accounts settled as well as I could to their
satisfaction, and getting our Regimental Books & Returns put as
forward as I possibly could. I had not been ten days employed at this
work before I received an order for the Battalion to be in readiness to
embark on the shortest notice, under which order we still remain without
the least idea of our future destination. On our arrival at this
place, the arms we had on board ship were found to have been so
spoiled on that duty, that most of them were returned into stores of this
place before my arrival, in place of which we are now using the 400
stands, sent in Dec' last, for the augmentation. I was also fearful for
some time that we should have embarked without our clothing, but
finding some Breeches cloth in the Stores, I made it all up and procured
as many Waistcoats and breeches as I could from St. Heliers, by which
we have partly covered our nakedness. Aid, a few days ago, arrived,
consisting of about 600 Coats and 850 sets of Half-mounting,” but no
Waistcoats or Breeches with them ; indeed I do not know the reason,
but they do not seem to pay the least attention, either to the orders or
returns I sent them, nor will they even deign to answer either my letters
or those of Mr. Nosworthy, who joined us a short time since, and
seems to be attentive to his business, whilst the arrangement of the
Corps, and our being under orders, has prevented me from going to
London to see things done myself, or to learn how others in the same
situation are doing. As to any of the ornamental parts of the
Regiment, they are mostly unordered, except when I found we were
* A Half-mounting consisted of—a pair of shoes, a shirt, 2 pairs socks, and a stock.
I69
likely to embark, that I desired the agent to order Colours for us to be 1795
ready whenever we sent for them, but my whole view has been to get 2nd Battn.
the arms, clothing, and accounts in as good a state as I can, at which I
am constantly employed, so that if from the want of the ornamental
parts, we may not be said to be a parade Regiment, I think no one can
deny we are as noble a Detachment as ever were seen. I take the
opportunity of sending you a Morning State of the Regiment, and a
list of the Non-Commissioned Officers as they now stand, and a third,
of the Officers now with me at this place ; you will see by the State,
that we have 62 on the Sick Report, but they are the same set of
fellows you always remembered to have been there, with sore legs,
Sore backs, and Venerial, or I do not think we have what can be called
a sick man in the whole place. The large balances due to our men
when they landed, with the extreme cheapness of liquor in this Island,
has been the cause of some irregularities, which have not yet ceased,
but from what I can find no Regiment has been so well liked by the
inhabitants for many years, except the 63rd, and I hope, as their
cash is now nearly expended, they will improve upon us. Captain
Clavey has been so good as to superintend our Drills whilst I am at
other things, and the men improve daily from his attention to them ;
so much for the 2nd Battalion.
Would to God I could send you so good an account of the first,
but their melancholy horrors meet us at every line of their letters, but
as you may not have heard from them yourself, I think it my duty to
inform you of some of the particulars I have learned, although it will
give you I am sure as much pain as it has done all here.
The ſirst letter is of the 20th April, from Dickson, in which he
says very little more than a detail of the passage, landing at Barbadoes
3Oth of March, and sailing next day for Grenada, and of their landing, and
Some of their attacks afterwards ; he then says that Mallory was hurt
in a struggle with two negroes, who attempted to take him prisoner,
and that he and Vernon were gone sick to St. George's ; he then says
17o
1795 that Serg" Clarke and Corporal Hindmarsh were killed in the first
2nd Battn, attack; in the second Ensign Bayley was killed, Mr. Comber wounded
in the arm, and Dr. Wm. Archer in the head.
The second letter was from Campbell, in which he says Mallory
was dead, and refers me to Dickson's letter for the rest.
A third letter, from Dickson, dated 15th May, after some particular
details, says death is now making great havoc among them ; he then
mentions the death of Mrs. Dalgetty, the Serg' Major (that is I
presume Comber), and Serjeant William McLean, and that many
others of all ranks were very ill, and that of the 600 who embarked,
only about 38o remained fit for duty.
A fourth letter, from Dickson, is worse than all ; he says but little
of their movements or actions, but that, within the last six weeks, they
had lost by Yellow Fever, 5 Officers, 6 Serjeants, and about 80 Rank
and file, and adds, that about 120 more were in the Hospitals, very
few of which he ever expected to see come out of them.
The names of the officers lost are—Captains Allen and Williams,
Lieutenants Vernon, French, & Love ; of Serjeants, he mentions the
Serjeant Major, Mr. McLean (Master of the Band), with two of the
Band, Serg. Swopp, the Drum Major, and his wife, with most of the
Women, and children who went with them.
To this account I may add from other accounts, the death of
Serj" Dalgetty, Clay, Cotton, and Walker who I hear died on the
passage, not mentioned by Dickson. But let me finish this dreadful
account which it rends my heart to write, as I am sure it will yours to
read, and to proceed to another part of my duty, which is, that by
Comber's death, we have lost our Adjutant. I beg leave to mention
the person who has done duty as Serjeant-Major, Serjeant Owenson,
and has been of infinite use to us, all through the formation of the
Battalion, as a proper person to succeed to this office. I have every
f Had been appointed Adjutant 2nd Battalion 29th Foot, 16th April, 1795.
171
reason to think Captain Clavey means to write to you on the same 1795
subject by this day's post, and means to mention Serj , , , , § as a 2nd Battn.
person worthy of attention, which I must also say I think, his having
received great assistance from him also. There is also a gentleman
here, named Nathaniel Foster, who has been acting as Surgeon to us
for some time, and who is extremely beloved by every officer present,
who wishes to change his line, and if possible get an Ensigncy without
purchase, and it is by desire of the Corps in General, that I beg leave
to recommend him to you for one of the many vacant Ensigncies in
this Battalion. Mr. Nosworthy also requests I would remind your
Lordship of your naming him to an Ensigncy. In a letter to Colonel
Brownrigg of this, I have told him that I had this day recommended
the above gentlemen to your Lordship, and hope they may not be
forgotten if they were obliged to fill up the vacancies before an answer
came from you on the subject, of which I hope you will approve, as it
may be long before we hear from you, and I know not how soon we
may embark. Be so good as to make my best compliments to Major
Kirkman, to whom I would write if I had time, which I really have
not, whilst I am,
Your Lordship's most obed Humble Servant,
JoHN ENYS."
You will I presume have heard before this reaches you that Mr.
Irving who was appointed Surgeon to the Battalion, has exchanged
with Mr. Lenon, who joined us this day, so I can say but very little
about him, more than that first appearances are well enough. We
have also a person here named Mr. Hodge, who Mr. Irving sent down
here as Mate, some time ago, whose assistance I have accepted of,
Although I have not heard that your Lordship has given him any
§ Name nearly obliterated, but looks as if it might be “Doyle.”
| Ensign 2nd Battalion 29th Foot, 20th August, 1795.
172
1795 Warrant. But as those kind of people are not often to be found, if
2nd Battn, forced on Service before his Warrant arrives I shall be obliged to answer
for you.
Yours, &c., J. E.”
From a Morning State” of the 2nd Battalion 29th Regiment, dated
Grouville, I Ith August, 1795, the total strength was 31 serjeants, 39
corporals, IO drummers, and 513 privates; of these 7 serjeants,
9 corporals, 2 drummers, and I 16 privates were “on command.”
LIST OF OFFICERS OF THE 29TH REGIMENT Now SERVING witH THE
2ND BATTALION.—GROUVILLE, I ITH AUGUST, 1795.
Major John Enys & 2nd Battalion 29th Regiment.
William Jacques 2 3 5 3 2 3
e Robert Harrison } } } } }}
Captains
James Monsell 5 y 5 y 5 y
John Doherty 3) 5 5 5 *
GeO. Saville Burdett y 5 25 35
Lieutenants Blois Lynch 3 y 55 } }
Edmund Rolleston } } 55 92
Quarter Master R. Nosworthy } } 25 } }
Surgeon Mr. Turners } } 2 3 3 )
Mate Mr. Hodge 35 35 33
OF THE IST BATTALION.
Joseph Clavey
Captains Chas. Bulkeley Egerton
Will Edgell Wyatt
Robert Duddingstone
Lieutenants George Dalmer
Pat Henderson
Lieutenants Northey and Tucker, 1st Battalion, on board H.M.S. “Blenheim *
in Mediterranean, with 4 Serjeants, I Drummer, 62 rank and file.
* Captain R. J. Watson's MS. § Was not gazetted to the Regiment.
I 73
Lieutenant Seymour, on board H.M.S. “Minotaur,” with 2 Serjeants, I Drummer, 1795
61 rank and file. 2nd Battn.
Captain Chas. Thomas Grant 2nd Battalion.
AVof yet Joined. Ensign George Tod 35
Lieut. Samuel Gauntlett 1st Battalion.
Mot yet Appointed. 8 Lieutenants, 7 Ensigns, I Chaplain.
In August, Lord Cathcart received notice from the War Office,
dated 17th inst.,” “that, from the utmost impossibility of procuring
recruits to complete the old regiments, as well as from the extreme
difficulty of finding officers for this very extensive establishment, it
had been judged absolutely necessary to reduce a considerable number of
young battalions, transferring the rank and file to the old regiments, but
continuing their officers in pay until opportunities were found to
provide for them in the corps remaining on the Establishment. In
pursuance of this above arrangement, His Majesty was pleased to
order that the 2nd Battalion of the 29th Regiment should forthwith
embark for Portsmouth, where all rank and file fit for service were to
be transferred to some of the regiments in the Southern District, and
that the battalion should be discontinued on the Establishment from
the 24th of November inclusive.”
The following paragraph appeared in the Morning C/ºronic/e —
“Jersey, 27 August, 1795.
Eight transports, under convoy of the “Rattler" ship of war,
are just arrived to take away the 29th Regiment, commanded by
Major Enys. The politeness and urbanity of that gentleman, and
of the other officers, and the regularity of the privates, has endeared
them to the islanders in general. The good order, and discipline
kept among them, were the more remarkable, as every man brought
with him 450 prize money, acquired while the regiment served
on board the fleet as marines. The farmers, and public-houses about
* Captain R. J. Watson’s M.S.
I 74
1795 the barracks, will long feel the good effects of the soldierlike propensity
2nd Battn. of the men, to part with their money. One of the soldiers had yester-
day still remaining a bank note of 4, 25, but finding that his comrades
had spent all their cash, he determined to swallow the note between
two pieces of bread and butter, and by this ingenious expedient avoided
the implication of being singular.”
Having marched to St. Aubins, the regiment embarked thence on
the 28th, and landing at Southampton on the 2nd of September,
marched to, and encamped on, Nursling or Nutshalling Common, with
the troops there assembling under Major-General Sir Ralph
Abercrombie, destined to complete the deliverance of the French
West India Islands from the power of the Republican Government,
and to reduce to obedience the islands of St. Vincent, and Grenada.
Whilst in this camp, and in conformity with War Office letter of
the 17th of August, orders were received for the battalion to be drafted
into the 42nd (Royal Highlanders). This, however, does not appear
to have been approved by Lord Cathcart, who brought his influence to
bear, and before the order could be carried out the Duke of York
arrived and countermanded it.
[LETTER 23].”
“Brinkum, nº Bremen,
August 3Oth, 1795.
“I have received a notification of His Majesty's commands for
drafting the 2nd Battalion. If I cannot obtain that the 2nd should
be drafted into the 1st, the regiment will be utterly ruined for many
years to come, as I shall not have a single old serjeant or man left. I
have wrote to the War Office, to guard them against the fatal mistake
of reducing the troops which were embarked as marines, as the 2nd
Batt", whereas they are from every reason the “first,” and the West
* Lord Cathcart to Lady Cathcart.
I75
India Batt" the 2nd ; but if they must go to the West Indies, why not 1795
send them to the other battalion, which is already nearly worn out, and 2nd Battn.
make one regiment out of the two battalions 2"
The following reply was received with reference to Lord Cathcart's
representation to the War Office anent the proposed reduction —
“Adjutant-General's Office,”
16 September, 1795.
“My dear Lord,
I take the first opportunity to acknowledge the receipt of
your Lordship's favor of 28th of last month, and to acquaint you in
reply, that the 2nd Battalion of the 29th Regiment, under your Lord-
ship's command, is in conformity to your wishes, to be incorporated
into the 1st. Your Lordship's reasoning on the subject is evidently just,
and has accordingly been productive of the desired effect. I have the
honor to be, with great regard and truth,
My dear Lord,
Your Lordship's most faithful, humble Servant,
WM. FAWCETT,
A.G.”
“Right Hon"
Lord Cathcart,
&c., &c., &c.”
Although incorporated with the 1st Battalion then serving in
Grenada, and under orders to proceed to the West Indies with Sir
Ralph Abercrombie, it was intimated that most likely on its arrival
there, it might not be sent to join the regiment, but have to act as a
Separate Corps.
* Captain R. J. Watson's MS.
176
1795
2nd Battn.
[LETTER 24].
LADY CATHCART TO LORD CATHCART.
“Sept. 28, 1795.
“I am so happy I don't know how to write. The Duke of York
arrived last night. He was at the rooms where we were at tea, drew
his chair very kindly by me, and after saying handsome things of
you, whispered in my ear a secret ! I was almost wild with joy; I
ought not to doubt I shall soon see you, after what was so kindly and
humanely imparted. God grant me strength to support myself under
such happiness . . . . [In the middle of a closely-written
quarto sheet the Princess Augusta interpolates]: ‘I cannot resist having
the pleasure of writing a few lines to you, with Kate's permission. I
have had a very good account of my dear 29th, my Brother says it
really is a very excellent battalion, and I am most happy to hear it.
Pray pardon the liberty, and believe me your most sincere well-wisher,
A. S.’ [Lady C. goes on to say] : “Princess Augusta has been playing
‘reels in my room, and insisted on adding a few lines, which will give
you pleasure. It is very true what she has prettily told you. The
Duke of York told the King he was surprised and delighted with the
29th, which he had just seen : the men fine and the regiment in good
order, notwithstanding they had been so long on board ship. He said
they were the original 29th, all the old men, and it would have been
a shame to have drafted them into other regiments. I joined in the
conversation, and we three talked over both battalions, officers, and
men, the losses in the West Indies, and all the losses and hardships,
&c. The Duke talked of Major Kirkman in the highest terms, and
explained to me how he came not to be major in poor Major Mallory's
place, and apologised for it, telling the King what a valuable officer
Major Kirkman was, and useful in every situation.”
On the 18th of October, the regiment was ordered to embark at
Southampton on board the “Sebastiana,” “Somerset,” and “Sally ”
177
transports. As scarcely three hours' notice had been given, this sudden 1795
move created a certain amount of surprise amongst the officers, and 2nd Battn.
men; still greater was their astonishment when the following General
Order was issued —
GENERAL ORDERS.t
“Southampton, October 15, 1795.
“Major-General Sir R. Abercromby thinks it his duty to make in
this pointed manner, his disapprobation of the shameful Desertion
which has taken place from the 29th Regiment, which will also render
it necessary to bring the Deserters now in confinement to a General
Court Martial.”
The effect of this order upon the regiment, which had been but
shortly before pronounced as in a satisfactory and well-disciplined con-
dition, was, to say the least, somewhat startling. This unpleasant
impression, however, was partially relieved the next day, by the issue of
another General Order, and Lord Cathcart's letter which follows,
explains fully the circumstances of the misunderstanding —
GENERAL ORDER.
“ 19th October, 1795.
“Major-General Sir R. Abercromby was induced to mark his
disapprobation of the conduct and discipline of the 29th Regiment in
the Orders of yesterday, from the inaccuracy, and inattention of the
Commanding Officer of that Regiment in camp, on the 17th inst., who
returned 42 men deserted in place of four.”
[LETTER 25].
“Hastedt, Nov. 12, 1795.
“I have had letters from the 29th. General Abercrombie has been
in a passion, and treated them very harshly.
i Captain R. J. Watson's MS.
178
1795 “Major Enys happened to be at Southampton, looking after the
2nd Battn, packages of the regiment, and the Weekly State was signed by the
officer commanding in camp. There were 42 sick and 4 deserters: by
mistake they put down 4 sick and 42 deserters. Without asking a
question or thinking of the extraordinary recovery of near 50 men in
one week, the Adjutant-General, the General, and all the family, became
outrageous against the regiment for desertion, and the most cutting and
violent order was given out, attended by orders for the regiment to be
instantly embarked as a punishment, and no man to be allowed to land,
but under strong checks. The regiment did embark, on three hours'
notice, unconscious of having given any offence, with a regularity and
marks of loyalty that did them high honour in the eyes of the army.
In the evening a new order came out, which explained the blunder, and
threw the blame on the officer who signed the return, but without
taking off or softening the asperity with which the regiment had been
treated. Some people honour, and keep up the pride of a soldier;
Others perhaps doubt, or forget, that such things exist, but such is the
history of the anticipated embarkation of my poor regiment.”
The regiments destined for the West Indies having all embarked,
the transports, with Major Enys' battalion on board, sailed with the
rest of the fleet on the 15th of November. On the 17th, it blew so
hard that early in the afternoon signal was made to anchor, but on
account of the increased violence of the gale, only a few ships succeeded
in so doing. The greater number bore up for St. Helens, where, on
arrival, it was discovered that several of the men-of-war had suffered so
much that it was necessary either to replace, or repair them. This
detained the expedition until the 9th of December, when it again sailed,
accompanied by a division of the Royal Navy under Admiral Christian.
Again the weather proved unfavourable, for on the 12th, a S.W. wind
freshened to a gale, and orders were signalled to bear up for Torbay.
I79
The storm which ensued compelled each ship to look to its own safety. 1795
Some wrecks occurred, but the majority of the transports returned to 2nd Battn.
St. Helens, where (with the exception of the “Sally") those having
the 29th on board anchored on the 28th of January. It was a long 1796
time before it was ascertained that the “Sally ” had made good her
passage to the West Indies.
On the 8th of February, Major Enys' battalion was ordered to
disembark, and place itself under command of its colonel, Lord Cathcart,
who then commanded the troops at Southampton. On account of
various delays, Southampton was not reached till the 15th. In March,
the battalion marched to Hamble.
MAJOR ENYS TO LORD CATHCART.
“Hamble, April 3rd, 1796.
“My Lord,
Agreeable to my promise I went to Southampton
yesterday in hopes of meeting the 12th and 33rd Regiments, which I
expected would be there, in place of which I found only a part of the
90th, from whom nothing was to be gathered.
Mumbler,” however, purchased two Octave Flutes which he said
were wanting, and not part of what were expected from Germany, and
he has found one old Oboe, and a Clarionet, the whole purchase of
which, I am told, is not much more than 2 guineas . . . . But
if I was unfortunate on the subject of the Music I did not wholly lose
my labour, having met Champané, and attacked him for the Black they
have so long promised us, who, he says, shall be sent as soon as ever we
send a White man in his place.
Would your Lordship wish me to send, this years new suit of
Cloathes, out with the Recruiting parties.
| Lord Cathcart's MS. * Master of the band.
I 8o
1796 There are also other things which should be thought of, if we are
2nd Battn, likely to remain in England, particularly our Camp Equipage as what
we now have is only a Collection of what we could collect from the
Regiments that were drafted, about the time of our arrival in Nut-
shelling Camp. We of course want many things such as Quarter
Guard Tent, Camp Colours, &c., &c. . . . . I must also observe
that all our Serjeants have not got Pikes, for no more were sent than
to compleat the Augmentation of one Serjeant per Company; of course
many Serjeants who were such in the Second Battalion, and who now
remain as such, have never had any such thing, But have been furnished
with the Lance part of the old haldberts as far as they would go towards
compleating them. I have also in compliance with your desire, made
all the inquiry I can for a proper person to succeed to the honourable
office of Crimp for the 29th Regiment, in the place of Mr. Hoffard,
deceased : in consequence of which I have received the enclosed letter
from one of that honourable profession, But having no acquaintance
with the 133rd Rgt, or Lt. Col. Simon Fraser, I transmit it to
your Lordship who may possibly get Kirkman, or some other person
to make the necessary inquiry into his Character whilst I wait your
*.
further orders on the subject. . . . .
I have the honour to be your Lordships
Most obedient Servant
JNO ENys.”
A disturbance having taken place (on the 28th of April) among
the men at work on the canal near Southampton, on the application of
the Mayor, a detachment, of IOO men, under command of Captain C. B.
Egerton, was sent to assist in preserving order ; these, after an absence
of three or four days, rejoined their regiment. The thanks of the
Mayor and Corporation, together with a sum of money to be divided
amongst the men who had been employed on this duty, was afterwards
received by the regiment.
I 8 I
The following is a copy of the vote of thanks —
“SouTHAMPTON, I I MAY, 1796.
At a Common Council held at the Audit House of the Town, and
County of Southampton, it was unanimous/y resolved' :
That the thanks of the Mayor and Corporation of this Town, and
County, be presented to Major John Enys, commanding the 29th
Regiment of Foot, at Hamble, for the readiness with which he complied
with the request of the Magistrates, by ordering a detachment of that
regiment into the town for the purpose of assisting the civil power, in
case it had been necessary at the time of the late disturbance, also to
Captain Egerton, the other officers, non-commissioned officers, and
privates of the detachment, for the strict discipline they observed, and
their very regular behaviour whilst in the town.
Ordered—
That their resolutions be signed by the Town Clerk, and by him
transmitted to Major Enys, requesting that he will be pleased to have
them communicated to the detachment. g
By order of the Common Council,
(Signed) THOMAS RIDDING,
Tozyn C/e7%.”
“Adjutant-General's Office,
4 May, I 796.
“His Majesty has thought fit to signify His Royal Pleasure, that all
Officers without distinction, belonging to the Infantry of the Line,
shall in future have the undermentioned articles of their Regimental
Dress here specified, made exactly according to the following Regula-
tions, viz.:
A crimson and gold cord round the Hat, with crimson and gold
rosettes, or tufts, brought to the edge of the brim.
1796
2nd Battn.
I 82
1796 The Sword to have a brass guard, pommel, and shell, gilt with
2nd Battn, gold; with the gripe or handle of silver twisted wire.
The blade to be straight, and made to cut, and thrust ; to be one
inch at least broad at the shoulder, and 32 inches in length, conformable
to former orders given in April, 1786.
The Sword Ánot to be crimson and gold, in stripes, as required by
His Majesty's present regulations.
7%e Gorget to be gilt with gold, with the King's cypher, and crown
over it, engraved in the middle, and to be worn with a riband, and tuft
or rosette at each end, of the colour of the facing of the regimental
clothing respectively.
WM. FAWCETT,
Adj General.”
[LETTER 26].
“Salisbury, June 27, 1796.
“The Worcester Militia” have been marching through this place
ever since I have been here, in small divisions, and as they march at
2 in the morning, they keep up an incessant drumming in the middle
of the night for two hours, so a stranger would suppose the French had
landed. I have recommended to them to practice turning out in silence,
as a very useful military operation, but I do not like to forbid the noise
because they seem to enjoy it. They are a very fine regiment, and
have been at pains to imitate the Worcestershire Regiment of Foot, in
dress, and many other things.”
About the middle of July, the regiment relieved the 28th Foot at
Gosport, but on the 9th of August, marched for Weymouth Camp,
where a force was assembled under General Sir William Pitt, K.B.,
and one of the brigades of cavalry was commanded by Major-General
Lord Cathcart.
* Became in 1881, the 3rd Battalion of the Worcestershire (late 29th) Regiment.
183
[LETTER 27].
“Weymouth, Sept. 16th, 1796.
“At 8 o'clock a.m., received the King. The 2 cavalry brigades
exercised much to His Majesty's satisfaction. By 12, the King went
to Lord Uxbridge's lines, where there was a most magnificent breakfast
in many tents. After breakfast, country dances, &c., after which the
line of infantry was reviewed, and made a very good figure. I put
myself at the head of the 29th when the King passed them, and also
marched past, at their head, but left the exercise to Col. Sneyd. This
review also gave great satisfaction, and lasted till half-past 3.”
During Their Majesties' stay at Weymouth, the 29th was encamped
on a hill (Sutton Camp) overlooking the bay, but on their departure
the regiment took up quarters in the town, where, on the 7th of
October, it was joined by the remains of the battalion which embarked
for Grenada in 1794.
About this time the sword exercise was introduced into the army,
and was practiced before His Majesty.
On the 15th of September, it was ordered that “the brigade of
Foot Guards, and the Infantry of the Line, in general, are to wear
plain hats with white feathers in them, white tufts at the corners, for the
brigade of Foot Guards ; and white mixed with the colour of the
facing of the regiment, for the Line; with a white loop round the
button, and the edges bound round with black worsted tape.
O
1796
2nd Battn.
184
1796 The cross-belt plate worn by the officers of the 29th Foot, at this
2nd Battn, period was an oblong, octangular silver plate, 3 inches long, 2% broad.
SHOULDER-BELT PLATE OF CAPT. EDGELL WYATT. *
A wreath of laurels was engraved round this plate, on the centre
of which was a raised device, consisting of a Lion crowned statant
guardant, encircled by a Garter bearing the motto “Honi Soit,” &c.,
surmounted by a crown. This is the earliest trace I have been able
to discover of the / Zoº /Jezzce.
* Now mounted as the lid of a snuff-box, and in possession of Colonel A. Wyatt
Edgell, of Cowley House, Exeter.

CHAPTER VIII.
*T will be remembered that on the 28th of December, 1794, 1794
§| Lieut.-Colonel Campbell and the effectives embarked at
Plymouth, their destination being, however, kept a secret.
At this time, 3 captains, 9 subalterns, 20 Serjeants, 6 drummers,
603 rank and file were doing duty as Marines on board the fleet. In
order to bring the head-quarters up to a service strength, a considerable
number of recruits had to be obtained, and large drafts were received.
The majority of these, it appears, were too young to stand the fatigue
of the campaign upon which they shortly afterwards embarked, but
more especially the trying, and, at that time pestilential, climate of the
Island of Grenada.
For the correspondence between Lieut.-Col. Campbell and Lord
Cathcart, I am again indebted to Col. R. J. Watson, who, whilst serving
with the regiment in Barbadoes, fortunately copied the originals, which
are supposed to have been destroyed, as they have not been seen in
the Orderly Room since 1872.
Owing to the very few sources of information about this expedition
to Grenada, I have thought it advisable to publish these letters intact.
“To LORD CATHCART. 1795
“Maria” Transport, Io Jan”, 1795.
“My dear Lord,
The 29th have been embarked for about a week, but for
what purpose, I am yet a stranger to. The 25th, 32nd, 48th, & 67th


I 86
1795 are in the same situation ; I could not, consistent with my duty, leave
this shore without making your Lordship acquainted with the distribu-
tion of the regiment, which I flatter myself the Returns therein
enclosed will in a great measure explain. It will be, however, necessary
to remark that the “Wanting to Complete,” mentioned in the Return
of the Battalion embarked for foreign service, was to complete it to
IOOO, and Drafts for that purpose are immediately expected at Plymouth,
though probably too late to join us, as we expect to move to Cossand
Bay to-morrow, where probably our stay will be short, indeed the
situation cannot permit of its being long. Your Lordship will observe
on the General Return that the greatest part of our officers in the
battalion are attached ones from Independent companies, who, how-
ever, by the order, are not to expect to succeed in case of vacancies
that may take place in the regiment, except by particular appointment.
The Drafts we have got to augment this battalion to a Service
establishment of 600, have been in general of a description by no means
adequate to the purpose, exclusive of their being quite recruits, without
either a knowledge of the use of arms, nor any part of a soldier's duty,
they are on two extremes in point of years, very inadequate to bear
the fatigues which probably must be imposed upon them. I am sorry
to add that the whole of the regiments have been sickly since embarka-
tion. We have landed several with fevers, of which a great part have
died since, in the General Hospital. Major Enys is left at Portsmouth
in charge of the convalescents, as well as to superintend the business
of the part of the regt. embarked in the Fleet. Exclusive of the
Returns before mentioned, I have likewise sent enclosed a proposal for
forming the 2nd, 25th, and 29th Reg" of two battalions each, and it
appears from the letter to Lord George Lennox on the subject, that it
was intended to have landed the above regiments upon the 4th Decem-
ber, when the arrangement was immediately to take place, but circum-
stances having occurred that rendered their remaining on board
necessary, until after cruise now intended by the Grand Fleet; the
187
letter to Lord George, was to know whether under such circumstances 1795
His Lordship thought such an arrangement could take place consistent
with the good of the Service, and this he has answered in the
affirmative. For my own part I doubt the situation of the battalion
will receive much benefit. I applied to Lord George for permission to
exchange both men, and officers with some ships now here, viz., the
“Minotaur,” “Blenheim,” “Colossus,” and “Orion,” and was promised
that application would be made accordingly, but it is probable we shall
be off before anything can be effected. I begged that Lord George
would have it explained to us what purchase money would be expected
from the Lieutº, &c., on their promotion, and whether the Independent
companies were to take rank of them in the proposed battalion, circum-
stances I conceived necessary to be made acquainted with, suspecting
it would hardly be worth while of the oldest Lieut" to pay much more
for young companies in a battalion which was certain to be reduced.
I am Sorry to say that particularly under the present circumstances, we
shall lose Perry, he has been some time since promoted by Col. Hunter
to the Adjutancy of the 91st Reg', and expects the commission by
every post ; he has besides, the promotion of an Ensigncy. I have
repeatedly written to Mr. Greenwood, as likewise to Lord Harrington,
on the subject of the person you wished from the Life Guards, but have
not heard from either on the subject, though I understand your Lordship
wishes to have the matter carried into effect.
May your Lordship enjoy the blessings of good health and every-
thing which may contribute to happiness, is the very Sincere wish of
Your most Obedient and much obliged Humble Serv'.,
A. CAMPBELL.”
“My best wishes attend Kirkman.”
I88
1795
Copy of Return enclosed.
State of a Battalion formed from His Majesty's Twenty-ninth Agf.,
and now embarked for Foreign Service.
“Maria " Transport, 6 Jan”, 1795.

WANTING
OFFICERS PRESENT. PRESENT, TO COM-
PLETE.
COMMISSIONED. STAFF.
# ... g
§ § +: . . . . . .
3 3 || 3 || 3 || 5 || 3 | # a 3 | # | 3 || 3 | # E
+: | \, .5 || 3 || 2 | f | 3 || 3 # # | 3 | E # &
3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 5 || 3 || 5 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 | E | 3
Ö | 3 || > || C | 3 | f | G | 3 | dº | f | > || 3 || C | 2 || 3 || C | c.
2 I | 7 || 5 || 3 I I I 27 | 18 |595. I 5 || 4 |405
A. CAMPBELL, Lieut.-Col.,
29th Regiment.
Owing to continued contrary winds, the transports with the 2nd,
25th, 29th, 34th, 81st, and 96th regiments, were detained in Plymouth
Sound, till the middle of February. It appears that about this time,
a very bad fever, prevailed among the inhabitants, and troops at
Plymouth, which also communicated itself to those who were embarked.
With such fury did this fever rage, that in one day over 70 men were
buried, and we read of a regiment, quartered at Stoke, losing 400 out of
600 men, the remaining 200 being left unfit for any duty. The 29th
was not so much affected by this fever as were many regiments; still it
continued to send its sick ashore, up to the day of its sailing.
On the 15th of February, Admiral Parker, and the convoy, started
from Plymouth with sealed orders, and on leaving the Sound, were
joined by the Channel Fleet, under Lord Howe, which, after escorting
them a certain distance, proceeded to cruise off Brest, and in the Bay.
189
Not until the transports were off Cape Finisterre, was the destina- 1795
tion of the Expedition known. On its proving to be the West Indies,
each part of the convoy made the best of its way to its respective
destination. After a fair passage, during which the sick recovered in
a most surprising manner, the 29th arrived in Carlisle Bay, Barbadoes,
on the 30th of March, and on the 1st of April, together with the 25th
Foot, and a detachment of Royal Artillery, the whole under command
of Lieut.-Col. Campbell, of the 29th, was despatched to quell an
insurrection which had broken out early that month in Grenada.
As it may interest some to know the origin of the outbreak in that
island, whose climate proved more destructive than the enemy, a
sketch of the events which took place previous to the arrival of these
reinforcements is here given.
Early this year, the French made great efforts to recover their
possessions in the West Indies. Emissaries were sent among the
negroes, and correspondence with discontented French inhabitants was
set on foot with a view of raising simultaneous insurrections. These
attempts in Grenada, Dominica, and St. Vincent, although attended
with a temporary success, were finally defeated.
The commencement of the insurrection in Grenada was probably
due to the success which had attended the Republican arms in Guada-
loupe. The meeting place of the conspirators was the plantation called
Belvidere, situated in the very centre of the island ; it belonged to
their chosen leader, a mulatto named Julien Fedon.
Two of their band, who had been despatched to Guadaloupe to
concert measures with Hugues, and other Republican Commissioners, in
that island, returned a few days before the insurrection broke out, and
landed at Charlotte Town, or “Gouyave,” with arms, ammunition,
Liberty caps with national cockades, and a flag on which the words
“Liberté,” “Egalité, ou la Mort,” were inscribed. They were furnished
with commissions signed by Hugues, Goyrand, and Le Bas.
I90
1795
About midnight on the 2nd of March, the small towns of Grenville,
or “La Baye,” and Charlotte Town, were taken possession of, and I I
out of the 15 English inhabitants of the former, were butchered. At
Charlotte Town, the governor of the island, Lieut.-General Home,
and 46 others, after being surprised in bed, were conducted on foot,
under a strong guard, to the insurgents' camp at Belvidere.
The only troops in the island consisted of 190 men, and the militia
of St. George's. The former, which were in garrison at Richmond
Hill, near St. George, were commanded by Captain Sandeman, 9th
Foot. On the 5th of March, 150 men, forty of whom were regulars,
embarked under Captain Gurdon, 58th Foot, to retake Charlotte Town.
With the exception of St. George, or “Ville et Fort Royal,” the fortifica-
tions, and a few estates near the town, the whole of the island was now
in the possession of the insurgents, The rising of the slaves became
general, and the work of plunder, and devastation by fire, were of a
daily occurrence.
On the 6th of March, Fedon sent a flag of truce, demanding the
surrender of all the fortifications, giving also notice “that the instant
an attack was made on the post where the prisoners were confined, every
one of them should be put to death.”
On the 12th, Brigadier-General Lindsay arrived from Martinico,
with 150 men, and on the 17th proceeded to attack the enemy, but
without success. Captain Sandeman and 16 privates were wounded,
9 were killed. At the commencement of this engagement, Fedon
ordered the governor and other prisoners to be put to death ; they
were, however, spared for a time, and conducted from the insurgents'
lower camp at Belvidere, to the higher one, where their chief had his
head-quarters. Here they were placed under a strong guard.
It had been General Lindsay's determination to renew the attack
the following morning, but the heavy rains which commenced, and con-
tinued up to the time of his death (22nd inst.), rendered any movement
impracticable.
I9 I
The command of the troops now devolved on Lieut.-Colonel 1795
Schaw, 68th Regiment, who, together with the other officers, was of
opinion that the force then in the island, was insufficient to assume any
offensive operations with a prospect of success.
Such was the state of affairs when the reinforcements, under
Colonel Campbell,” disembarked at Charlotte Town.
A detachment of 250 men, under Major Wright, 25th Regiment,
was at once ordered to march through the woods, and support Captain
Gurdon who was stationed about five miles distant, at the Observatory ;
whilst Captain Ewen, of the same regiment, was ordered to take post
at Madame Chadeaux's, about half-a-mile in front of Belvidere Camp ;
and Major Mallory, of the 29th, with 300 men, re-embarked for St.
George's, it being intended that he should take up a position on a hill,
a few miles from the Grand Étang, which commanded the principal line
of communication between Grenville Bay and the enemy's camp,
hoping thereby to intercept their supplies, and cut off their retreat.
Major Mallory's detachment marched from St. George's on the
4th of April, and took post near one of the enemy's camps in the vicinity
of Madame Aché's house (Fóret Noir), which was attacked, and
captured the next morning, with the following losses —
Richard ; Freeman, Thos. ; Hillory, John ; Hopewell, George ; Hughes,
Sergeant : Clarke, James. Corporal : Hindmarsh, Wm. Privates: Dyke,
*
Francis ; Phillips, Henry ; Shelton, George ; Williams, Richard.
Wounded—15 Rank and File.
Shortly after this, Major Mallory, who went out by himself to
reconnoitre a position at a distance from his men, was assailed by three
negroes, armed with musquets and bayonets. Though he had only his
sword and a brace of pistols, he refused to surrender, and defended
himself with such determination that he killed two of his assailants,
* Appointed Brigadier-General, 3rd April, I 795.
I 92
1795 and obliged the third to save himself by flight. In this conflict unfor-
tunately, Major Mallory received some wounds, none of which were at
the time thought dangerous. The night of the 5th passed pretty
quietly, a few harmless shots only being fired at the sentinels. Fearing
that, if the detachment made a further advance without first securing
this post, his communications with St. George's might be cut off, and
having but three days' provisions, Major Mallory determined to remain
where he was, but fever having set in, he died on the 22nd. Lieut.-
Colonel Este, 68th Regiment, who had in the meanwhile started from
Charlotte Town, arrived on the 6th, and assumed command, and
thinking the force unequal to the difficulties which were to be
encountered, no further advance was for a time made. Major Wright
also reported that he had found a large body of the enemy strongly
intrenched, and having ascertained that they had lately received a
further supply of arms and ammunition, he judged it unadvisable to
attack their position until he was reinforced. The failure of these
two enterprises put an end to the idea of a general co-operation of the
different detachments against the enemy's camp, whilst the vast quanti-
ties of rain which fell during the next few days precluded the
possibility of carrying on any further operations. In the absence of the
Governor, and death of Brigadier Lindsay, the command devolved on
the President of the Council, who, considering that any further delay
would prove advantageous to the enemy, judged it best to make an
assault on their camp, from the post before Belvidere, which was still
held by a detachment. In so doing he did not take into consideration
the state of the weather.
On the 7th, the President arrived at Mount St. John, where the
troops were now principally collected, and ordered an attack to be
delivered without loss of time. Accordingly, Brigadier-General
Campbell, having the following morning collected all available forces,
an advance by two columns was made on the enemy's principal position
at Morne Quaco. The column under command of Lieut.-Colonel
I 93
Hope, 25th Foot, was composed of detachments of the 91st and 68th 1795
regiments, under Major McLean, 68th Regiment, the Light company,
and the remainder of the 25th, not already employed ; whilst Lieut.-
Colonel Dickson, 29th Foot, had charge of the second column, which
consisted of some seamen of H.M.S. “Resource,” the Light company,
and remainder of the 29th not otherwise detached. The Grenadiers
of the 25th and 29th regiments formed the reserve.
On the approach of the troops, the enemy retired to their upper
post, situated on a ridge of the mountain, which, on account of the
inaccessible nature of the ground, was in itself a strong position, but
had been rendered more so by the felling of trees. In addition to this,
they had two guns, one of which was served by French soldiers.
Notwithstanding these obstructions, the ardour and resolution of
the seamen and troops induced them to press forward, and endeavour to
gain possession of one of the guns which had been advanced from the
summit of the position. On account of the heavy rains which had
lately fallen, it was scarcely possible for the men, whilst climbing the
hill, and making their way through the dense brushwood and fallen
trees, to keep their feet, much less to use their musquets with effect.
The troops having for some time been exposed to a very heavy
and galling fire, with scarcely an opportunity of returning it, Brigadier-
General Campbell decided to withdraw his men under cover of the two
companies of grenadiers (that of the 29th was commanded by Captain
Augustus Colman, who himself shot one of the insurgent chiefs), and,
having first collected the wounded, returned to his former positions at
Mount St. John and Madame Chadeaux's.
In the return of killed and wounded on the 8th of April, 1795,
signed by A. Campbell, Lieut.-Colonel, Commanding the Troops and
Seamen, the casualties in the 29th Foot are:—
I94
1795
All/edi—I Subaltern, 9 Rank and File.
Wounded—I Serjeant, I Drummer, 8 Rank and File.
During the above attack, Fedon put the governor of the island to
death in the presence of his wife and daughter, and then the remaining
prisoners, with the exception of three, were shot in detail at his word
of command.
To LORD CATHCART,
“Grenada, 19 April, 1795.
“My good Lord,
Enclosed herewith I have the honour of enclosing a State
of the Regiment as near as our detached situation will permit, but am
afraid they will contain many errors, which, however I shall endeavour
to correct in our next. I write this in a negro hut, on the top of the
highest mountain in this rugged island.
I need not mention how blackguard a service we are employed
upon. The insurgents (mulattoes and negroes, with a few of the old
French inhabitants) are posted at about three miles distant; they
occupy the summit of a very extensive mountain, the access on every
side seems so steep that I fear it is hardly possible to face them, at
least with the force now assembled upon the island. We have felt for
them upon two or three different points, and am sorry to say came off
with loss without gaining anything ; the last was an attempt to force
their chief post on the hill before-mentioned, but were taught to our
cost that the strength of the ground was beyond our strength, and was
f The Muster Rolls give the following names : Ensign Joseph Bailey, acting
adjutant ; Privates—Adams, Edward; Bailey, John ; Briggs, Wm. ; Jaques, James;
Manwairing, Thos. ; Murphy, Thos. ; Oldwright, Jas. ; Partington, Wm. ; Riley, James.
I 95
defended by cannon, and numbers which our best information flattered 1795
us it was impossible to expect; so that everything considered, we came
off well, though at the expense of a good deal of blood. Poor Bailey,
who I had appointed a few days before to act as adjutant, fell on this
occasion. We seem entirely left to poke out our own way in the dark
wilds, and fastnesses, not yet having found a guide who knows a yard
beyond the beaten tracks, which are here improperly called roads,
neither can you get for love or money a person who will venture a
hundred yards to gain intelligence, consequently we either fall into
ambuscade, or are led to error, through false information. Immediately
on my arrival in this country, I recommended Dalgetty to the Com-
mander-in-Chief to succeed to the vacant ensigncy, in room of a Mr.
Bird, who was either promoted or exchanged some time before we left
Europe, and this morning received the appointment, together with a
Mr. Campbell in room of Bailey. I have on this occasion only to hope
that the vacancy of Mr. Bird has not been previously filled up at home,
and to request your Lordship's good offices to prevent it ; Dalgetty's
commission here is dated the 1st instant. There is a heavy cannonade
from an outpost at this instant, therefore conclude with telling you that
this goes by Capt. Brown of the Navy, who took a very spirited part
in our late attack on the enemy.
Believe me, my dear Lord, with every sentiment of
Respect and Esteem,
Your most obedient humble Servant
A. CAAIPBELL.”
“The cannonade proves of little importance.”
1795
State of His Majesty's Twenty-ninth Aegiment of Foot, Commanded
ôy Major-General Zord Cathcart, between 15th Feò” & 26th
April, 1795, inclusive.
CoPY OF ENCLOSED STATE.

WANT- || ALTERATIONS
OFFICERs. ING TO SINCE
CoM- LEAVING
CoMPANIES. CoMMISSIONED. STAFF. º, RANK AND FILE. PLETE. ENGLAND.
* - re;
q)
. . "U
rö c
.#| *
Ç
w; #| #
$ 3 āl Ś
.v. § à | 3 | . .g 3| 24
# * †: ~! & § ro +: tº Q) 5
3 | | | 3 3 g| 3 ||3| 3 |}| g 0. %|
- |3| || || 3 ||3| #| || 3 #| || 5 |&#|3| 5 |3|3 3| 5 | E #| || 3
§ | | #| 3 || 3 | #| <| 3 || 3 || || || 5 || 5 || || || 3 || 3 || 5 ||E|3| 3 || 5 | E| *|| Aj & 3| ?
g| 5 || 3 || 3 || ||..}| #| #| #| || 3 || 3 || 5 || 3 || || 3 || 3 |&| #| 3 || 3 || 5 || 4 || || 3 | #| #| 5
#| 3 | "º gº 3 || 2 || 3 |:º 3 º' 3 || “iº 2 ~4 | * § 3 || || 5 | E|.5 || 3 ||3| 3 | }.
GD . . . & ... G | c | "C | E. E. q) !- ...t: .9 .9 C. G | Q) O 35 || > | \, & | ≤ || 2: I - || 42
Ö| 3 ||3| CŞ| 3 ||3|{j|*|O'Lö|2|&#|ſ|| 3 || 5 |{#| Ö Ó|p3| 4 || 3 | f |&||9||5|ſ|≤|ſº
General Lord Cathcart's...|| | I I I 2 | I | 18 || 4 || 2 || 28 52 8 2 I
Lt.-Col. Arch. Campbell's I 19 || 3 || 6 || 28 56 || I 4. 4.
Major Mallory's ............ I || 27 || 4 | I 26 58 2 2
Capt. James Kirkman's ... I I I I || 39 || || 9 48 || 2 || |Io|| | I
Capt. F. W. Farquhar's... I I || 14 || 6 || 9 || 26 55 || I 5 2
Capt. Geo. Johnstone's ... I 28 || 6 || 2 | 26 62
Capt. Daniel White's 2 24 || 6 || 2 || 28 6o
Capt. Jas. Allen's ......... I I 3 I || 53 || 3 || 4 6o
Capt. Richd. Pigot's I 3|I|| 16 || 3 || 2 | 35 56 4 2
Capt. T. B. Deverall's I I I7 || 4 || 2 || 35 58 2 4
TOTAL... 2 3 || 4 I I I3| 6 ||255|39.39|232 565|| 4 || |35|| |17 I
* 2 Serjeants dead, included in that Column.
4 Serjeants and 8 Drummers sick at St. George's.
I Serjeant and 2 Drummers sick at Barbadoes,
I97
|

Capt. Deverall, at the Command, 7.
Observatory.
atory Number of Drummers,
Ens. & Qr.-Mr. Dalgetty, on ditto, 2.
duty at St. George's.
Capt. Bruce
Sick at St.
Lieut. Vernon George's.
Ens.
ABSENT OFFICERs. For WHAT OFFICERS ON DUTY, AND | VACANCIES, BY WHAT
RANK AND NAME. SINCE WHAT TIME. TIME. WHAT DUTY. MEANS.
e smººf 4. N
Ensign T. Campbell Not joined since Major Mallory I Ensign, by promotion
of Ensign Vernon.
Chaplain Geo Turner Appointment. Capt. White
g I Ensign, by promotion
Capt. Pigott O of Ensign Northey.
Il
Lieut. Williams | Command. I Mate, by promotion
of Gregg.
Ensign Love
Ensign Walt
nSign Walton J Number of Serjeants on
A. CAMPBELL, Lieut.-Col.,
29th Regt.
On the 16th of April, Brigadier-General Nicholls arrived from
Martinico and took over the command. Having examined the posi-
tions occupied by the troops, he determined to change the scene of
operations, and to attack a large force of the enemy assembled on the
east side of the island, at Pilot Hill, near Grenville Bay. With this
object, Major McLean, with about 200 men, was stationed in Charlotte
Town. On the 26th, the posts on the heights above that town, and at
Madame Aché's, were evacuated, and on the following day Brigadier-
General Campbell, with about 900 men, embarked for Grenville Bay.
The second night after their landing there, the enemy abandoned their
position, and retreated to some inland heights.
During the wet and sickly season which now set in, it was judged
best to station the troops at different positions along the coast, and to
postpone for a time all further operations.
1795
I 98
1795
Major Wright (25th) was therefore left in command at Pilot Hill;
the garrisons of Charlotte Town and St. George's were reinforced, and
new posts were taken up in the north of the island at St. Patrick, or
“Sauteurs,” and in the south-east at St. David's, or “Maigrin,” the
latter being under command of Captain D. White, 29th Foot, who had
with him 60 men of his own regiment, and 26 of the St. David's
regiment of Militia.
Fever now began to tell on the regiment. Lieut. P. T. Campbell
had died on the 22nd of April; on the 14th of May, Adjutant Thomas
Comber and two privates succumbed, on the 18th, Captain James
Allen, on the 19th, Lieut. Robt. French, I serjeant, I drummer, and 4
privates, on the 21st, Lieut. Harcourt Vernon, and I private.
Casualties amongst the men were almost of daily occurrence.
On the arrival of Captain White at St. David's, the parish church,
being a stone building, and considered a strong and safe position, was
at once occupied by the detachment. All went on quietly till the 25th
of May, when about 2 a.m. some of the enemy, by creeping through
the brushwood, succeeded in surprising two sentinels. The first intima-
tion the garrison had of the enemy's approach was a volley of musketry
fired in at the door, and windows. Captain White being at the time
down with a bad attack of fever, Lieut. Hugh Rowland Williams
(29th), who was also suffering from its effects, immediately called the
men to arms. The cries, and shrieks of the sentinels who had been
surprised, were more appalling than the fire of the enemy, who, it
appeared, were torturing their victims, instead of dispatching them at
once. Lieut. Williams, ill and unable to move, was wounded where
he lay; from the effects of this, combined with the malignant fever
which ensued, he died on the I Ith of June. This officer had, on the
24th of April, been gazetted to a company in the 1st Battalion 29th Foot,
but the notice of his promotion had not been received at the time
of his decease.
I99
Although the garrison of the church was surprised, still the men 1795
were undaunted, and determined to sell their lives as dearly as possible.
The church door was hastily barricaded, and Sergt. Sully (29th
Regiment) placed ten of his best men with fixed bayonets at the
entrance. In a few minutes all was ready, and the men, cool and
obedient, were directed not to fire at random, but to watch, and be
guided by the enemy's fire. There being a light in the church, the
enemy for some time had the advantage, but a stray bullet soon
extinguished it.
During this attack, the little garrison was much annoyed by the
fire of one of the enemy, who had posted himself in a large tree close
at hand ; this man, Mr. May, the rector of the parish, was determined
to dislodge. He therefore climbed up into the belfry, and watching
his opportunity, discharged his musket with such good effect, that all
further annoyance from that quarter ceased. At daybreak the enemy
retired, having lost, according to the best information, IOO killed and
wounded. Of the garrison, 36 killed or wounded lay in the church.
In the gallant defence of this post, which was of considerable
importance, the losses of the 29th Foot were —
Ai//ed “–5 Rank and File.
Wounded—Lieut. H. R. Williams (captain), I Serjeant, 33 Rank and File.
Serjeant Sully died of his wounds on the 20th of June. On the
day previous Lieutenant John Marco Love succumbed to fever ; this
was the eighth officer who had died in a little over eight weeks. On
the 6th of July, Ensign Smith Palmer, and on the 21st, Surgeon Thos.
Gregg, died.
* Muster Rolls 29th Foot. Died 25th of May, 1795; Privates—Castler, Geo. ; Creswell,
William ; Evans, Robert ; Lush, John ; Summers, John.
Other accounts state 15 rank and file; these most likely include Io privates returned
in Muster Rolls as having died the following day,
P
2OO
1795
The casualties which occurred in the regiment between the 15th
of February and the 20th of June, 1795, will be found annexed to the
following letter.
To LORD CATHCART.
“Richmond Hill, St. George,
Grenada, 20 June, I 795.
“My dear Lord,
Herewith I have the honour of enclosing a Return of
part of the 29th Regt. at present under my command, to which there
is joined a list of Casuals, the magnitude of which your Lordship will
join with me in regretting, but more particularly when by the very
recent date of many, it is manifest that the cause is by no means abated.
I was in great hope that on the regiment coming to this garrison, the
general health might be restored, the situation having the most
promising appearance; it is almost a mile and a half from the town, and
fort of St. George's, by a road that winds up to the summit of a steep
ridge, on which the Garrison is built, and in direct distance, sufficiently
near to cover both the fort and town with its cannon, we have the
advantage of enjoying the finest and best air that the island or climate
can afford, and have taken every precaution possible to guard against
infection from other quarters, though I am sorry to say without the
effect desired. A fever now rages in the town, with very destructive
violence; it appears to be a species of plague, never being known to attack
a person twice, indeed very few have survived the first ; our loss by
the enemy has not been many in comparison, though they merit much
regret, as having died by the hands of so unworthy a Banditti, over
which I cannot say we have as yet had any very decided superiority,
as they maintain much the same situation as when I first came into the
island. We have had several reconnoitres, and premeditated attacks,
all which, though they prove the inferiority of their spirit or discipline
2O I
even with our recruits, yet they always ended with a certain loss of men 1795
On Our part, which with the contingent loss occasioned by sickness, has
reduced the 29th Regt, to what your Lordship now finds it. Brigadier-
General Nicholls has lately rescued us from the command of a President
of the Council, who, on the death of the lieutenant-governor (mur-
dered by the insurgents) assumed the military command, and issued
Orders for attack, &c., with all the confidence of a Veteran ; in one of
these we lost poor Bailey, and other valuable lives, as by the Returns, but
the whole loss, including seamen (of whom we had a detachment), part of
the 25th Regt., and other detachments, was about IOO men ; the
service was in storming the strongholds of the insurgents, which ended
in proving what must have been the opinion of every military person
before it commenced, a matter without any probability of success. This
post is on the summit of the highest mountain in the island, defended
with artillery, and a fire of musketry much superior to what we could
bring against it, the ascent is so difficult, that of about 200 Seamen
who began to climb up at the head of the attacking columns, there were
not 30 up when it was found necessary to return to the low ground,
and the whole so very much spent, and fatigued, that a spirited enemy
might have made us pay very dear for the temerity of Our attempt, but
luckily, we had not such to deal with, for though they made a show of
following to the plain, yet were kept sufficiently in check by the
grenadiers of the two battalions, and the whole were allowed to march
to their camp without insult. Under Major Mallory, an attack was
made on the enemy at this side of the Island, while a detachment was
sent to windward to attack the enemy at La Baye ; these being planned
by the same military genius, had a similar effect with that already
mentioned under your Humble Servant. I have perhaps taken up too
much of your Lordship's time in setting forth the follies of a person
not otherwise worthy of attention, but to show how dangerous it is to
trust power of any sort, but military in particular, into the hands of
ignorance and presumption,
2O2
1795 My not knowing where to address Lady Bulkeley obliges me to
request that your Lordship will take the very disagreeable trouble of
communicating to her Ladyship the death of Lieut. Williams; his death
was caused by wounds, and bruises received in the defence of a post
where Captain White commanded with 60 men of the 29th ; it was an
old church at a place called Maigrin ; they were attacked in the night
by almost 400 of the insurg"; these appeared after, to have been a chosen
band, determined on the total destruction of our small party. However,
after many violent and fruitless efforts to force them, they were obliged
to retire in the morning, leaving 30 corpses on the ground, and from
information since received, the loss of the enemy, killed and wounded,
could not be less than 90.
When I left England, the uncertainty of our destination prevented
my making many arrangements, and among them I left the Black
Horse, in charge of Major Enys, but without mentioning at that time
anything further relative to the matter. I however, on my arrival at
Barbadoes, wrote a few lines directing that the horse should be sent to
the person to whom he certainly belongs, and flatter myself your
Lordship has had some pleasant days hunting with him, over the
happy plains near Windsor. Pray present my best respects to Lady
Cathcart, and believe me with every sentiment of respect and esteem.
Your Lordship's
Most obedient & most Humble Servant,
A. CAMPBELL.”
Aöstract of the enclosed S/ate of the Aegiment, with Casualties since
/eaving P/ymou//, / 5 Feó', 1795.
A resent.—2 Lieut.-Colº, 4 Cap", 2 Lieutº, 3 Ensigns, 1 Adju', I Q. M., I Surgeon,
2 I Serj", I I Drummers.
Aank and Æle.—244 Fit for Duty ; 125 Sick in Bº, Hospital, or at Barbadoes;
87 On Command.
Wanting to Complete.—3 Serjeants, 3 Drummers, 141 Rank and File.
Alterations.—Died 115; Deserted 3.
This Return was made up for the 11th of June, but could not be sent.
Casuals up to 20th June.—Since Dead: 3 Serjeants, 13 Rank and File,
2O3
“Richmond Hill, St. Georges,
Grenada 6 July 1795
“My dear Lord,
Herewith I have the honour of transmitting a Return º
of the part of the 29th Regiment, in which I am sorry to say your
Lordship will find the loss considerably increased since the last up to
the 20th June, and which I hoped reached you before this. I flatter
myself the Majority, vacant by the death of Mallory has fallen to Enys,
and that Kirkman has succeeded to his. The other vacancies, though
I recommended them for the regiment at large, will without doubt be
filled up by the Commander-in-Chief. That cursed destructive fever,
continues still to rage with unabating violence, two or three men of a
day, fall a sacrifice to it. Richmond Hill, the present head-quarters
of the regiment, appears to have every advantage which can be
procured in this climate, for preserving good health. A high com-
manding situation, with a constant refreshing wind that preserves the
temperature of the air in a state not (to my feeling) better than what is
common in Our English summers, and has neither swamp nor bog to
Occasion a nauseous vapour of any sort. The insurgents continue at
present quiet in their fastnesses, where they are reduced to much
misery, even for provisions, and indeed every article of the necessaries
of life, this has occasioned great desertions among them, and many
have risked the sentence of the law, to avoid present distress—upon
the whole, should our cruisers prevent them receiving their necessary
supplies from Guadaloupe, there will not remain with General Fedon,
except such whose crimes preclude them from any mercy. We have
had some report of a Second Battalion, and a newspaper gives the
promotions, but a total silence in way of letters leaves the matter still
doubtful, pray have the goodness to let me into the secret as soon as
* This document is missing.
1795
2O4
1795 possible. Not having the address of the friends of any of the poor
fellows we have lost in this country, I have to request you will
direct the Agent, or other perhaps more eligible person, to communicate
the unfortunate tidings.
The amount of which their effects sold for shall be transmitted to
the Agents by next Packet. In my last, I requested your Lordship to
communicate the melancholy tidings of poor Williams' death to Lady
Bulkeley. The great want of medical assistance, as well as the great
merit of the man, induced me to appoint Pipes, to act as Surgeon's
Mate, until your pleasure was known on the subject, and if not other-
wise engaged, I should thank your Lordship to send him a warrant.
His professional knowledge is perfectly satisfactory to the Surgeon,
his modesty, and application is very much so to myself. Finding that
your Lordship was serving on the Continent, I flatter myself good
health, and satisfaction have accompanied your return, and that you
found Lady Cathcart, and family in every respect as I wish them.
Pray offer my best respects to Her Ladyship, with my love to all the
young folk, and believe me to be with unalterable respect, and esteem,
Your Lordships
Humble Servant,
A. CAMPBELL.”
“Richmond Hill,
Grenada 22 July 1795.
“My good Lord,
I cannot allow Colonel Dickson to depart for England
without enclosing a State § of the Regiment, though I sent one by the
last Packet, this will show the progress of our misfortunes by comparing
it with the last, and on that melancholy subject am sorry to add that
§ Missing.
2O5
there seems to be no abatement in our misfortune. Poor Dr. Gregg, 1795
the Surgeon, died yesterday. In my last, I concluded you were long
before, in possession of the Black Horse, but by a letter from Enys, I
find he is still in his possession at Plymouth, and the same letter gives
me to understand that your Lordship was still on the Continent, in
command of the Light Cavalry, on that service, therefore you could
have no great want of the horse, which however I have directed should
be sent you on your return to England. I am happy to hear of the
Second Battalion in the arrangement of which your Lordship has most
certainly had particular attention to the interest of the Old Corps, not
much to the satisfaction of Independent officers serving with us in this
country. The state of the blackguard war in this Island is not
materially altered since my last, though I think, if matters on the part
of the insurgents continues much longer in their present state, they
have no other alternative but to starve or submit to mercy, which last,
has I think been wisely proffered to such as cannot be accused of
murders, or other crimes particularly specified. This, with the inatten-
tion, or (what I hope is more probable) inability of their friends, at
Guadaloupe, in offering them succour, has visibly damped their ardour,
and several under the description of mercy, have claimed, and found
it ; so that at this time we have only the enemy “climate '' to contend
with, which indeed seems to baffle every effort of medicine, and con-
stitution, so much so, that according to the present mortality, a few
weeks, will put a period to the existence of this deserted battalion.
For my own part, I never enjoyed better health, than since my
arrival in the West Indies, nor have I the Sinallest apprehension of the
contrary, it is not however without reason, that I should bless the
power in which I received orders to your side of the Atlantic. The
species of war in this Island is such that a man may easily lose credit
by the least misfortune, but cannot gain any degree of honour in
beating what may be termed a despicable enemy, which nothing could
prevent from annihilation, except the strength of their fastnesses, which
2O6
1795 they have to retire to ; but enough of so bad a subject. Pray present
my best respects to Lady Cathcart, with the sincerest good wishes for
all the young folk. I hope Kirkman does not forget his old Friends,
either with, or without the, s,
Believe me my dear Lord
With much esteem and respect
A. CAMPBELL.”
In August, the insurgents assembled in great force, and on the
15th of October, captured Charlotte Town, where Colonel Schaw
commanded. After this, 300 men landed from Martinico to help the
troops to hold their own until further reinforcements arrived from
England, for the climate proved more destructive than the enemy, and
the 29th was, by the 3rd of September, reduced to 13 serjeants, 228
rank and file.
On the 24th of October, a reinforcement of 27O of the 17th
Light Dragoons, and the 40th Foot, arrived.
According to the Regimental Muster Rolls, between the 15th of
February and 16th of December, 26 Serjeants, 17 corporals, and 359
privates had died or been killed since leaving England—in addition to
these, Major & B.-Lieut.-Colonel R. Ramsay and Ensign Jas. Forbes
had died during the autumn ; and Captain A. Colman on the 16th of
December.
1796 On the 4th of February, 1796, the “Sally ” transport, with
Captains J. Clavey and Edgell Wyatt, Lieut. R. Duddingstone, Ensign
Samuel Galindo, 4 Serjeants, 3 drummers, I 29 rank and file, arrived at
Grenada.
Further reinforcements being expected, Brigadier-General
Nicholls decided, on their arrival, to attack the enemy's post at Port
Royal, situated on the windward side of the Island. The position
occupied by the insurgents was situated on a hill with very steep ascent,
2O7
particularly towards the summit, on which a fort had been constructed, 1796
armed with four 6-pounders, and some swivel guns.
On the 22nd of March, General Nicholls, with two troops of 17th
Light Dragoons, 200 men of the 9th, I oth, 25th, and 29th regiments,
together with 500 of the Island Black Corps, marched to join the
reinforcements, which were daily expected, and ordered to disembark
near Port Royal.
On the 24th, detachments of the 8th and 63rd regiments, with
part of the “Buffs,” disembarked ; two 6-pounders and a 5%-inch
howitzer were also got ashore, and placed on a ridge about IOOO yards
south of Port Royal.
During the night, a battery was constructed, and the following
morning at daybreak, fire was opened on the enemy's redoubt. This
disconcerted them very much, but General Nicholls' object being to
close with the enemy as soon as possible, he determined to get on the
same ridge with them, or, if he saw an opening, to attempt to carry
the work by assault. For this purpose it was necessary to try and
dislodge some strong parties which were posted on some heights to the
left, as if intending to turn or threaten that flank. A strong black
corps, and 50 of the 88th Foot, the whole under Major Houston, of
the latter regiment, were therefore detailed for this service, but meeting
with a reverse, the 8th (King's) was ordered to support them, which it
did effectually.
At this moment an alarming fire broke out in rear of the troops,
near a place where on landing all the stores had been deposited. By
the exertions of the men these were all saved.
In the midst of these untoward circumstances, firing was heard
from the ships-of-war, which lay at anchor, and it was ascertained that
two French schooners, with reinforcements for the enemy, had arrived,
and were making for “Marquis.” As these were well within range of
the 6-pounders, General Nicholls immediately ordered one to be turned
2O8
1796 against them. The situation of affairs was now so critical, that not an
instant was to be lost, and Brigadier-General A. Campbell was ordered
to proceed to the assault without delay. He therefore advanced with
only the Buffs and 63rd Regiment. The 8th (King's) having, as before
mentioned, been detached on another service, General Nicholls ordered
up half of the 29th to replace them, also half of the 9th, to assist if
necessary. The 29th having to march from Grand Bacolet, although it
pushed forward as quickly as possible, did not arrive till after the
Buffs had met with a check, in consequence of the advantage the
enemy had of the ground, and of a very galling fire to which they
were exposed. Brigadier-General Campbell then offered to carry the
position with his regiment.
The 29th, accordingly, with orders not to fire, advanced to the
assault, led by their colonel waving his hat and cheering them on.
The enemy, elated by their recent success, delivered a sharp fire,
and advanced to meet them. The brushwood fence, where the Buffs
had been checked, was passed steadily, and in perfect order ; then, with
a rush, the position was forced, and, Scrambling in at the embrasures,
the fort was carried at the point of the bayonet, Captain Clavey being
the first to enter. On this, the enemy fled in all directions; some
threw themselves down precipices, others tried to escape down the hill
under cover of the bush ; but so heavy was the fire kept upon them,
that they were forced to try and escape along a valley, where the
detachment of the 17th Light Dragoons, under Captain Black, and the
St. George's troop of light cavalry, rode them down, and though them-
selves exposed to a heavy fire of grape from the French Schooners, cut
down every man they saw ; but few who had been in the fort escaped.
It was afterwards ascertained that the garrison had chiefly been com-
posed of the Sansculottes companies from Guadaloupe.
The following day the insurgents evacuated, and burnt their fort
on Pilot Hill, and retired to Morne Quaco, where they succeeded in
maintaining their ground for some time.
2O9
Return of Killed and Wounded of the 29th Regiment at the Attack 1796
of Port Roya/, Grenada, March 25, 1796.
Ailled.—Serjeant—Combs, John ; Privates—Normanton, Jas. ; Pope, Isaac ;
Woodcock, Geo.
Wounded.—Lieutenant—A. Brunton Tandy ; Ensign—Thos. Arbuthnot ; 12 Rank
and File.
To LORD CATHCART. *
“Port Royal 4 June
I796
“My dear Lord,
Give me leave to assure your Lordship that I shall find
a particular mortification if it should so happen that I shall be obliged
to send this without the regular Return of the part of the 29th in this
Country, to attend it ; but flatter myself should that be the case, that the
present hurry of my situation will be accepted as an apology.
I am just informed that the Reinforcement of Troops after the
Reduction of St. Lucia (which took place on the 26th of last month)
are now on their way for this Island, and being likewise told that I
shall have the Honor of commanding the Division of the Troops on
this side of the island with which I shall probably march in the course
of a very few days towards the Enemy's stronghold at Morne Quaquo,
taking such Position as is most likely to keep them in Check, and at
the same time co-operate with two other considerable Columns, to
move upon that point best from different situations on the other side
of the Island; I much doubt the possibility of having time to collect
the necessary information from St. Georges, before my Departure from
hence ; however shall keep this open to the last moment.—
* Original in possession of Lord Cathcart.
2 IO
1796 The Commander-in-Chief is now at one of the neighbouring
Islands, Carriacu, where B' Gen. Nicolls is gone to meet him with
every necessary information respecting the situation of matters in this
Island. But whether His Excellency will Honor this, or St. Vincent,
with his presence first is yet uncertain. Both are the object of his present
the Business here, I have no doubt will very soon be
attention
settled ; When I flatter myself I shall have it in my power to perform
my Duty to your Lordship in a much more regular manner than
hitherto, from the divided state of the Regiment.--—
8th June. An opportunity offers immediately for St. Georges, and
the Packet being hourly expected at that place, I think it best to send
this to wait her arrival ; therefore with my best Respects to Lady
Cathcart, and every wish for the Health and Happiness of Her
Ladyship, your Lordship, and Family, Believe me with the greatest
respect and Esteem -
Your Lordships
Most obedº Hum” Servº
A. CAMPBELL.”
On the Ioth of June, the French in the island, under their com-
mander, Jossy, surrendered all their posts, and by the 19th, the British
were in full possession of all the enemy's positions. Fedon, with a few
followers, escaped to the woods, but is supposed to have met with a
watery grave whilst attempting to leave the island in a canoe.
By this time the 29th was so reduced in numbers that it was
thought necessary to send it home, the effectives being first drafted
into other corps. From the Regimental Muster Rolls, it appears that
on the 24th of June, 6 corporals were drafted to the 4th West India
Regiment, and 196 privates to the “Buffs.”
On the 11th of July, what remained of the regiment embarked for
England, and on the 15th, sailed for Tortola to join the homeward-
2 I I
bound convoy. During the passage Captain Clavey, Lieut. Dudding- 1796
stone, and 13 privates died. Gosport was reached on the 29th of
September. On disembarking, the detachment—a mere skeleton of
the regiment, for it consisted of but 2 captains, 3 subalterns, IO
serjeants, 14 corporals, IO drummers, and 53 privates—marched to
Weymouth, where its late 2nd Battalion was stationed, under command
of Major Enys.
The following officers were left sick in the West Indies: Lieut.
Samuel Gauntlett, Ensigns Dudley Simper and John Quayle (the latter
had recently been promoted from serjeant).
Brigadier-General Campbell, who remained behind on the staff,
was soon afterwards appointed lieut.-governor of the island, but he
never lived to hear of his promotion, for whilst making an inspection of
the defences of Grenada, he was attacked by yellow fever, and died on
the 15th of August, to the very great regret of all those who knew him,
more especially of the 29th, with which regiment he had served over
38 years.
By a warrant issued on the 23rd of September, 1796, His Majesty
was pleased to order that all “Aegimental Chaplains” who did not
join their respective corps before the 20th of December ensuing, should
retire on the reduced subsistence of 5s. per diem, to commence from
that day, and to continue during their natural lives. No chaplains
hereafter were to be allowed to appoint a deputy.
The Rev. Geo. Turner, regimental chaplain, who had been absent
on King's leave ever since the 21st of June, 1776, is in the Muster
Rolls shown as “present with the regiment” between the 25th of June
and the 24th December, 1796. This is the last mention of a regimental
chaplain.
CHAPTER IX.
s|Y the return of the detachment from Grenada, the regiment,
after having been for over three years dispersed in different
hemispheres, was, with the exception of those still serving
as marines on board H.M.S. “Blenheim,” once more
assembled together. The re-forming of the several companies, and
posting of non-commissioned officers to them, was therefore shortly after
commenced.
[LETTER 28].
“Weymouth, October 10, 1796. Sunday.
“I went to church with the regiment, and much as I
had heard of the singing, it was beyond what I had conceived. The
sermon by a young Scotchman, who left his text, and amused himself
with every address he could think of most calculated to affect the
feelings of those who had lately lost their relations; of that number
were many of the poor 29th, and many persons who were very strongly
affected. I afterwards passed some time with the regiment on parade
. . . . Everything in this county is excellently contrived by
Lord Milton, in case of any alarm, so as to prevent confusion, and to
afford the greatest assistance to troops.
Yesterday I passed with my regiment, in and out of doors. I
selected a Light company, then posted officers, non-commissioned
officers, and drums to IO companies. These went into an house, and
drew lots for eight Battalion companies, the men's names being classed
in three sizes, and numbers opposite to each name, with corresponding

2 I 3
numbers in a tin box. Eight officers were placed in line, and the box 1796
handed round successively till all the numbers were drawn. These
officers represented the eight companies, so that each had an impartial
lot of each size. I then inspected the invalids, and men unfit for
service.”
On the 21st of November, orders were sent for a detachment
of commissioned and non-commissioned officers to proceed to Worcester,
and receive an allotment of recruits, agreeable to the late Act of
Parliament. *
As this seemed a good opportunity of endeavouring to regain the
county interest, which, as already mentioned, had been lost by no fault
of the regiment, Col. Enys had particular orders to explain the cause
of the former difficulty, and to essay, by every means in his power, to
re-instate the 29th in the favour it had formerly enjoyed in Worcester-
shire. Great pains were taken to effect this, and his efforts were at
first attended with considerable success; but after having attended
many public meetings, and, on the faith of orders received, assured all
the men so raised, that there could be no doubt that in this instance,
they should join their county regiment, judge the surprise of all parties,
when orders were received from the War Office to return to Weymouth,
and to transfer the “quota men "raised in Worcestershire to the 46th
Foot.
Thus, for very many years the 29th (Worcestershire) Regiment
lost every hope of deriving any benefit from bearing the name of that
County.
* Act (passed 11th November, 1796) for raising a certain number of men in the
several Counties in England, for Service in His Majesty's Army and Navy. The number
of men to be levied for the said respective Services by virtue of this Act shall be as
follows:–For the County of Worcester, with the City and County of the City of Wor-
cester, 156 for the Army.
2I4
1796
“Worcester. Dec. 8, 1796. *
“My Lord,
I have the pleasure to inform you the party under my
command arrived here this morning and I have every reason to be
satisfied with their appearance. But I think it will surprise you to
hear that I found orders from the Adjutant-General on my arrival that
the men I receive are not to join the 29th Regiment, but to be attested
for the 46th I am nevertheless ordered to remain here and take
charge of the whole until the arrival of an officer of that Regiment.
I am very sorry to find this is the case as we should probably have
gotten many very good men as I am told several very respectable
Magistrates have exerted themselves very much under the Idea they
were serving their County Regiment who now as well as myself feel
themselves hurt at being duped in such a manner. I find there is a
Surgeon sent by the Medical Board to inspect the men so that Mr. Carter
may if he pleases return to the Regiment whilst I have the honor to be
Your most obedient
Humble Servant,
“Lord Cathcart.” JNO. ENys.”
“W.O. 10 Dec. 1796. t
“Sir,
I am desir" by the S at W to ac" you, that in conseq’s of
a new Regulation it being found expedient for the Recruits furnished
by the County of Worcester to be recº' by the 46th Reg' of Foot, you
will cause the Party under your com" on being relieved by a Party of
the said 46th Reg' to return to their former Quarters at Weymouth.
I am Sir
“Officer Comé M. LEWIS.”
the Party of the 29th Foot
at Worcester.”
* From the original in possession of Lord Cathcart.
f From Secretary of State's Common Letter Book, 1796, vol. I4.
2 I 5
By the Monthly Returns, dated Weymouth, 1st January, 1797, it 1797
appears that the following were “on command” at Worcester: Lieut.-Col.
Enys, Captain W. E. Wyatt, Lieutenants Blois Lynch, R. Ross Rowan,
Francis Rawdon, Surgeon Carter, 6 serjeants, I 1 rank and file.
These rejoined head-quarters during the month.
Information having been received that the French intended to
attempt a landing on the coast of Dorsetshire, similar to those which
had but recently taken place at Bantry, and in Pembrokeshire, it
became necessary to be more than ordinarily watchful, and prepared,
especially as, with a view of invading England, and helping the
disaffected Irish, Spain and Holland now threw in their lot with France,
and large fleets were being got ready at Texel, Brest, and Cadiz. On
the 14th of February, Admiral Sir John Jervis defeated the Spanish
fleet off St. Vincent. Towards the end of that month, the regiment
marched to Bridport en route to Bideford. Just previous to this it had
been joined by its last detachment, till then serving on board the fleet.
The following is a Return of a Detachment of Royal Artillery,
attached with battalion guns to the 29th Regiment of Foot.
Weymouth, 27 February, 1797.

| |
* e * £ C
The Conductor, Drivers, and Horses : . 3 Å. # 5
of Thomas Wellen, Esqr., Con- ; § 3 g § Sö 5 §
- f 5 : 3 g ſ: E E &
tract. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . O 5 à id O .89 5:
e ſº C) O C. ;I, H <g
Joined the 29th Regt. the Ioth day
of November, 1796 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Total . . . . . . . . I 4 I 2 9 2 I
† Colonel Duncan, in his “History of the Royal Artillery,” says:—“Batt" guns were
drawn by 6 drag-rope men ; the guns, although attached to different battalions, in pairs,
were occasionally brigaded. The Detach" of R.A. present with such guns in Ireland
(98) were six in number, each consisting of I N.C.O and 9 men, the whole under com-
mand of Captain Geary assisted by 3 Subalterns. After the Rebellion, the men of the
R.A. returned to England. The regiments to which they were attached were 3 Batt” of
the Guards, the “Queen's,’ 29th, and looth. Infantry regiments took guns with them to
Holland in 1799, but they seem to have fallen into disuse a few years before the Peninsular
War.”
Q
2 I 6
1797 Returns of Stores and Ammunition with the Two Light Six-Pounders
attached to the 29th Aegiment of Foot.
Laboratory Stores.
Fixed to Wood Bottoms, and Flannel Cartridges. Round, 1 }% lb. each | 120
Shot filled with Powder Case, 134 oz. each 80
Total...| 200
Flannel Cartridges With 1% lb. each 63
Filled with Powder I}4 oz. each 33
e tº e º tº e º & ſº º ſº tº Io oz. Cartridges ......................................................] 35
Total...] I 31
AND” McBEATH, Bom"
Royal Artillery.
On the 8th of March, the regiment arrived at Bideford, and on the
26th, Lieut.-Colonel H. Dickson received information that the 2nd (or
Queen's Royal), 29th, and 58th regiments were to be formed into a
brigade, to do duty in the Western District under command of Major-
General Wm. Grinfield. In order that they might be in readiness
to pass over to Ireland, should re-inforcements there be required,
this brigade remained in North Devon for some months.
On the 31st of May, notice was sent to Major-General Lord
Cathcart that His Majesty had been pleased to direct that a reduction
of 12 lieutenants (being one per company) should be made in the
establishment of the regiment. g
The officers who, in consequence of this measure, became super-
numerary, were to continue to do duty with the regiment, and fall into
§ Lord Cathcart's MS,
217
vacant lieutenancies on the establishment as they occurred, without 1797
purchase, but were not to be replaced by other officers.
In consequence of many attempts made to seduce soldiers from
their allegiance, the non-commissioned officers, drummers, and privates
of the regiment addressed the following letter” to their commanding
officer —
“Bideford, June 4th, 1797.
“Sir,
We the Noncommissioned Officers, Drum", and Privates
of His Majesty's 29th (or Worcestershire) Regiment of Foot do
request Lieut.-Col. Dickson to make known to Major-Gen', William,
Lord Cathcart, Colonel of the said Regiment; and also to General,
Lord George Lennox, Commander in Chief of the Western District,
—Our firm, and unshaken Attachment to Our King, and Country ;
and to assure them that no art of designing Men, shall ever seduce us
from our former Allegiance to our Sovereign and his Government ;
that we shall ever hold in just abhorrence any attempt at the Subversion
of that good order which has ever characterised the 29th Reg'.-And
we trust ever inviolably to preserve the Character of a corps, whose
Loyalty, love of Discipline, and Subordination, have never yet been
questioned.—We also gratefully serve the present opportunity of
expressing the sense we entertain of His Majesty's favour, and more
particularly of the late signal Instance of his goodness to us, and our
fellow soldiers in the augmentation of our Pay. We have therefore
with duty, and respect unanimously commissioned Serjeant Major
Thomas Stott to sign the above for the whole of the Non Commissioned
Officers, Drummers, and Privates of the 29th Regiment.
TIIOS. STOTT,
“To Lieut Col Dickson “Serg. Maj. 29th Reg'.”
Commandº 29th Reg' of Foot
at Bideford.”
* Original in possession of Lord Cathcart.
2 I 8
1797 Two days after this regimental declaration, an Act of Parliament
was passed, for the better prevention, and punishment of attempts to
seduce persons serving in His Majesty's Forces, by sea or land, from
their duty and allegiance to His Majesty, which decreed, that from and
after the passing of this Act, any person, on being legally convicted of
such offence, be adjudged guilty of felony, and shall suffer death, as in
cases of felony, without the benefit of clergy.
Colonel Enys, writing from Bideford, on the 19th of July, to Lord
Cathcart, says . . . . “Mr. Dalgety also wishes me to inform
you, that Mr. Dukie has been very tardy, and inattentive with regard
to the Clothing, That the Clothing written for from Weymouth is not
yet come, and that some of the last he did send, is far from being agree-
able to the Regimental Pattern, having ten Buttons on the Lappells,
exclusive of the one on the Collar, Nor is there any Lace on the inside
of the Lappells, as ordered.”
On the 8th of August, Major-General Lord Cathcart was transferred
to the Colonelcy of the 2nd Life Guards, and Major-General Gordon
Forbes, Colonel of the 81st Foot, was appointed to that of the 29th.
In consequence of a report that a large number of French troops
had embarked at Brest, with the intention of making a descent on the
Cornish coast, the “Queen's " and the 29th were ordered to Truro.
On the 17th, the former regiment, with the artillery, left Truro,
and marched by way of Torrington ; whilst the 29th, in order to try
the route through Camelford, which had never been passed by troops
since the civil war, was directed to proceed by Stratton. The only
part of the road out of repair, lay between these two places, it having a
few days previously been very much damaged by the bursting of a
waterspout. Truro being reached on the 23rd, the regiment halted for
about six days, and then proceeded to Falmouth, where, on account of
the crowded state of that town, it encamped between the end of the
2 I 9
town and the sea, on what was then known as Bath's Farm. There 1797
were at this period stationed in Falmouth Harbour two squadrons of
frigates, the one commanded by Sir John Warren, the other by Sir
Edward Pellew ; these took it in turn to visit the French coast, and
ascertain the movements of the force expected thence.
MUSTER ROLLS.–FALMOUTH CAMP, 16TH SEPTEMBER, 1797.
LIST OF OFFICERS OF 29TII REGIMENT.
Colonel William Lord Cathcart
Lieut.- (Hugh Dickson (John Tucker (James Linklater
Colonels \John Enys L. Augustus Northey J. Blake Lynch
Majors ſº. Kirkman George Dalmer Dudley Simper
Francis W. Farquhar Patk. Henderson David I)elancy
(George Johnstone Wm. P. Seymour Ensigns John Quayle
Winn name Geo. S. Burdett John Johnston
* * * Saml. Gauntlett . . . . Webb
Daniel white Edmund Rolleston Thos. O’Neil
Robert Harrison Hen. B. Lynch John Balderson
Captains: Chas, B. Egerton Alexa. Dalgety Adi y A ºr . "
W. Bertrand jutant Thos. O'Neil
* George Tod
W. Edgell Wyatt
Chas. T. Grant
Thos. B. Egerton
\Wm. Shairp
Qr. [Alexa. Dalgety
Masters UR Nosworthy
Surgeon Hen. Lennon
Lieutenants { A, Brunton Tandy
Arth. Wilkinson
Emd. Hutchinson
Ralph R. Rowan A | Alexq. Hodge
Capt.-Lieut. Thos. Fitzgerald - y SSt. º
p 8 Francis Rawdon Surgeons' John Wilson
Nathl. Forster |Eawa Walsh
John Drury
John Rose
Eugene Nestor
Saml. Holden
Stewart Barclay
UEdmd. Ormsby
When, on the 8th of October, orders were received to return to
Truro, everyone was well pleased, for their present camp occupied an
exposed position, and the weather had been very bad. Detachments
having been sent to Penryn, Pendennis Castle, and Redruth, the
head-quarters of the regiment shortly after left Falmouth.
22O
1797 The French—notwithstanding the defeat inflicted in February on
their Spanish allies—had by no means abandoned their projected
invasion, and during the summer, a fleet under the command
of Admiral de Winter, was prepared at Texel to convey 15,000 men to
Ireland. When, in October, it sailed for Brest, Admiral Duncan, who
had been watching the enemy for some time, gave them battle off
Camperdown, and, after a desperate engagement, came off victorious.
This victory being followed up the next year by the blockade of Havre,
and the battle of the Nile, all projects of invasion were, for a time,
effectually checked.
LIEUT.-CoIONEL JoHN ENys.
By a Return dated Truro, the 9th of November, it appears that
both the King's, and Regimental Colours were in a bad condition. Such
being the case, Major-General Gordon Forbes, the colonel of the
regiment would present it with a new set, which in all probability
were those carried by the 29th in the expedition to Holland, and
throughout the Peninsular War.

22 I
On the 22nd of December, the regiment marched for Plymouth, 1797
where, on arrival, it took up quarters in the Mill Prison Barracks, and
was brigaded with the “Queen's,” and 25th Regiment, under command
of Lord Dalhousie.
Aattracás|from a diary Aeff Öy Zieut. Henry Grove, who purchased
a Zieutenancy in the 29th, and subsequen//y a company in the 57th
Aooſ –
“In the summer of 1797 I joined the 29th at Falmouth, where
they were then encamped with the 2nd (Queen's), and a brigade of the
Royal Artillery.
“The 29th was always one of the most exact Corps in the Service,
even to trifles, and to this day every officer sits down to dinner with
his sword on,t but one of our very best men, weighing 20 stone, found
it so inconvenient, that he was allowed to dine without his sword, pro-
vided it hung up immediately behind him.
“The youngest member at the mess table, was obliged to wear a
green leathern apron, to prevent any wine being spilled over his white
kerseymere ‘shorts,’ as he had to draw all the wine which was drunk.
If he left the room, he had to hand over the apron to the next youngest
member.
“I never saw a mess waiter of the 29th draw a bottle of wine.
“Colonel Enys undertook the Mess accounts, and every Friday
afternoon, each officer was called upon to pay his week's bill.
“We wore powder in those days, and the hair was formed in a
club behind, with a black rosette ; shoes, and black cloth gaiters to the
cap of the knee, with Regimental buttons. The Coat was cut off at
| Supplied by Colonel R. J. Watson.
f This old custom, which is mentioned in the Standing Orders of the regiment in
I 792, was altered during the tour of service in the East Indies, 1842-59, when only the
Captain, and Subaltern of the Day, were required to dine with their sword on. Such is
still the case. Tradition relates that the custom of being “eversworded ” dates back to
September, I 746.
222
1797 the sides, and turned over like those of the Greenwich Pensioners: in
front, a hook was passed through an eyelet in the frill of the shirt which
was displayed to advantage. The other parts of our dress were, a
white kerseymere waistcoat, cut off in front, with flaps to the pockets,
with 4 buttons to each : the Breeches of white kerseymere, with Reg"
buttons at the knee; a cocked hat worn square to the front, the least
more over the right eye than the left.
“We had a corps of Black Drummers: the one beating the Big
Drum in the centre was a handsome man, 6 feet 4 inches.”
1798 On the 27th of March, 1798, the regiment received orders to
march in two divisions to Barnstaple and Pilton. Early the next month
nine companies proceeded to Bideford, and one to Appledore ; the
latter rejoined head-quarters in May. About this time the Irish
Rebellion broke out, and it having been decided to send the “Queen's "
and the 29th Foot to that country, agents of transports were sent
down. On the 14th of June, the regiment sailed from Appledore, and
Passage was reached on the 17th, but it was the 19th before orders
were received from Major-General Fawcett, who commanded at Dun-
cannon Fort, for the 29th to disembark at Ballyhack, and proceed two or
three miles along the road towards Ross, where he would meet it. These
orders were carried out, and after having waited almost the whole day at
the appointed place, without either seeing or hearing from the general, as
evening was closing in, it was decided to return to Ballyhack. The
“Queen's "being the leading regiment on the return march, filled the
village so full that Colonel Enys ordered his men to return on board
the transports for the night. Here we will leave them for a time, in
order to obtain a glimpse of the state of affairs previous to their arrival
in Ireland.
From the time of the failure of the French expedition to Bantry
(December, 1796), the disaffected Irish kept up the spirits of their party
by circulating reports that another descent would soon be attempted.
In order to supply themselves with arms, nocturnal domiciliary visits in
223
search of weapons took place, and scarcely a night passed without some 1798
dreadful enormity being perpetrated. To compel people to join them,
houses were demolished or burnt, cattle destroyed, and people being
dragged from their beds, had their ears cropped off and were otherwise
maimed or murdered. Thousands, in order to save their lives, were
obliged to compromise with the rebels, to give up their arms, and take
the oath of secrecy. In March, some of the most influential amongst
the rebel leaders were arrested, but those who succeeded them, devoted
themselves with the utmost energy to hurrying on the arming of the
people, and in endeavouring to seduce soldiers from their allegiance to
the King.
Many rebels enlisted in the King's forces, for the purpose of
obtaining a knowledge of discipline, and then deserted with their arms
and ammunition. The 23rd of May was fixed on as the day for a
general rising, and the first intelligence of the rebellion having broken
out at Rathfarnham, about three miles from Dublin, was received in
that city the following morning. The nature of the surrounding
country enabled troops to move with rapidity, and within a fortnight
the rebels were dispersed, but only to join similar parties in Counties
Wicklow and Wexford, where mountains and wooded defiles were of
great advantage to them.
A general massacre of Protestants now commenced. Some were
shot, some stabbed to death with pikes, whilst others, stripped almost
naked, had pitch caps put on their heads, and were compelled to march
several miles, previous to their execution. Houses were set fire to,
and when the inmates, driven upstairs by the flames, endeavoured to
escape by leaping from the windows, the rebels received them on the
points of their pikes. In one unfortunate affair with the insurgents, a
drummer boy, aged 12, of the Antrim Militia, fell into their hands.
The rebels, having intentions of making him serve them as a drummer,
desired him to beat his drum, but the brave and loyal little fellow
exclaimed that, “the King's drum, should never be beaten for rebels,”
224
1798 and instantly broke through both its heads. His body was immediately
perforated by pikes.
The county of Wexford now became the centre of attraction, for
the rebels had gathered in two large encampments—one on Vinegar
Hill, above Enniscorthy; the other on Carrickbyrne Hill, a few miles
from Ross. On the 16th of June, Lieut.-General Lake, commanding the
forces in Ireland, issued orders preparatory to the attack on these two
positions, and the occupation of Wexford. Sir John Moore was
directed to land on the 18th at Ballyhack-ferry, to move at 3 a.m. the
19th to Foulkes's Mill, unite with General Sir Henry Johnson (who was
advancing from Ross) in driving the rebels from Carrickbyrne Hill,
and afterwards to take up a position near Foulkes's Mill for the night,
and intercept the escape of rebels between that place and Clonmines.
The general forward movement, and investment of Wexford was to
take place on the 21st. This is how matters stood when on the 19th
of June the regiment landed.
DISEMBARKATION RETURN OF THE 29TH FOOT AT BALLYHACK,
19TH JUNE, 1798.
2 Lieutenant-Colonels, I Major, 6 Captains, 18 Lieutenants, 7 Ensigns, I Paymaster,
I Adjutant, I Quarter Master, I Surgeon, I Assistant Surgeon.
Present fit for duty 37 Sergeants 20 Drummers and Fifers 532 Rank and File
Sick in England 7 } }
On command 4 } }
Recruiting 47 } }
Wanting to complete | 8 } } I 35 IO } }
Captain Thos. Egerton, by leave of Genl. Lord George Lennox, for
recovering his health.
Absent Officers , Wm. E. Wyatt, left sick at Bideford.
Ensign John Johnston, absent without leave.
Major Farquhar, at Chatham.
Captain Robert Harrison, recruiting.
Absent on Duty: Lieutenant Patrick Henderson ,
5 5 A. Brunton Tandy ,
25 Edward Ormsby } }
I Captain-Lieutenant, by Capt.-Lieut. Fitzgerald app". Paymaster.
Vacant º & 4-
{ Lieutenant, by promotion of Lieut. Armstrong to 83rd Foot.
225
During the night orders were received for the “Queen's" and 1798
29th, who had returned to Ballyhack, to proceed to Foulkes's Mill,
and place themselves under the command of Sir John Moore. It
being daylight before the boats could be got ready, the “Queen's,”
who had passed the night ashore, had more than an hour's start of
the 29th, and were taken by General Fawcett to dislodge a party of
rebels supposed to be in the vicinity of Duncannon Fort, but failing
to discover any trace of an enemy, the two regiments proceeded
together towards their destination. In the evening, from the top of a
hill about two miles off Foulkes's Mill, firing was heard, and it was
discovered that Sir John Moore was engaged with a considerable body
of the rebels under command of their General Roche, who, instead of
waiting to be attacked at Carrickbyrne, had taken the initiative.
Every effort was now made to reach the contending parties as
quickly as possible, but at the approach of the two regiments the
rebels dispersed, and fled towards Enniscorthy and Wexford. After
this “pretty sharp action,” as Sir John termed it, he returned to his
position at the cross roads near Foulkes's Mill, where the reinforce-
ments joined him. The 29th lay on their arms that night, and took
the opportunity of cooking two days' provisions.
On the morning of the 21st, Sir John's force was joined by a
battalion of light infantry from the Irish Militia, some of Hompesch's
mounted riflemen, and two curricle * guns, with a party of the Irish
Artillery; with these he marched to Taghmon, en route for Wexford.
During the day, the firing of cannon in the distance, was heard ; this
afterwards proved to be the engagement at Vinegar Hill. When the
rebels saw a numerous, and well-appointed army, march into the county
of Wexford, and commence to surround them, they resolved to indulge
their fanatical hatred against Protestants, by murdering such as were
their prisoners. Numbers were killed by the mob in Wexford on the
The general manner of putting them to death was this —Two
* Small pieces drawn by two horses.
226
1798 rebels pushed their pikes into the breast of the victim, while two were
pushed into his back, and thus, writhing with torture, he was held aloft
till dead, and then the body was thrown over the bridge into the water.
Ninety-seven alone, thus ended their days on the bridge. The mob,
consisting of more women than men, expressed their joy on the
immolation of each of their victims, by loud cheers. Whilst thus
amusing themselves, information was received that Vinegar Hill was
beset, and reinforcements wanted, on which several immediately set out
for that camp. The news of the victory at Foulkes's Mill was received
at Wexford the same evening on which it was gained, and after the
bloody massacres which had been perpetrated, a number of the rebel
leaders who had been present at them, assembled at Governor Keugh’s
house, and, in hopes of procuring an amnesty, concerted measures of
conciliation. These proposals they despatched the following morning
to Generals Lake and Moore, by some officers, their prisoners. Sir
John, hearing of the state of affairs in Wexford, and the atrocities
which were being committed, thinking he might be the means of
saving the town itself from fire, as well as the lives of many loyal
subjects, pushed forward as fast as possible. On the way, Major
Kirkman, 29th Regiment, who commanded the advance guard, saw a
large body of rebels near the “Three Rocks.” This was afterwards
ascertained to have been part of their force retiring from Vinegar Hill,
which had passed through Wexford, and which, on getting into the
Barony of Forth, dispersed itself so effectually that nothing more was
heard of it. On nearing Wexford, the 29th were just in time to save
several Protestants, who were shut up in a barn, from being burnt to
death, for on the sudden arrival of the King's troops, the rebels beat a
hurried retreat. When Sir John got within two miles of the town, the
y
“Queen's " was ordered into Wexford, whilst the remainder of his
troops halted. The 29th lay on their arms for the night on some
ground near the house of Mr. Jacobs, mayor of that town. The next
day General Lake's force approached Wexford, and in the evening the
regiment advanced nearer the town, and formed on some ground just
227
outside the suburbs, with the object of intercepting any rebel stragglers 1798
who, having remained concealed in Wexford, might now attempt to
escape; and in this they were successful. The regiment again
bivouacked for the night, and about noon on the 23rd marched into
Wexford, and was placed under command of Major-General Peter
Hunter, in what was called the “English brigade.” This brigade
consisted of the “Queen's,” 29th, and IOOth regiments, with two
six-pounders from the British artillery, and, although serving in Ireland,
remained on the English establishment, and made all reports to the
War Office. In the meanwhile Lord Cornwallis arrived in Dublin to
assume supreme power, both civil and military.
On the 26th of June, General Lake's force left the vicinity of
Wexford, and only the “Queen's " and 29th, under General Hunter,
remained in the town.
During their stay here, a great many people were tried and
executed for being concerned in the rebellion. Among these was Mr.
Keugh, formerly a captain-lieutenant in the 65th Foot, but who had
been dismissed the service two years previously. Mr. Bagenal Harvey,
who had commanded at Ross, Cornelius Grogan the rebels' quarter-
master-general, Mr. Colclough (all three men of position and
fortune), and Father Roche, their priest and commander-in-chief, who
pretended he was invulnerable, and could catch musket balls in his
hands, were also launched into eternity.
The regimental baggage, and camp equipage having arrived on the
7th of July, the regiment marched out of the town, and encamped where
it had passed the night, previous to entering Wexford, in June. Here
it remained till the 24th of August, when information being received that
two days previously, three French frigates had cast anchor in Killalla
Bay, and troops, under the command of Général Humbert, were
being landed, General Hunter's brigade was directed to march to
Kilkenny, and there await further orders which were to be issued from
day to day.
228
1798
The marches the regiment now commenced were as follows:–
26th August
27th
28th
29th
3oth
3 Ist
35
1st September
2nd
3rd
4th
5th
6th
7th
Wexford
to Ross
to Killkenny
to Castle Durrow
to Barrow in Ossory
to Birr
to Ballinasloe
to Glentaine
to Tuam
19 Miles.
2 I
I 2
I 2
I5
24
I 3
I I
Marched across country.
Marched across country.
There being only one house,
the regiment encamped.
Joined the army under Lord
Cornwallis, and encamped
two miles from the town.
Halted whilst General Lake, with the Reay Fencibles, the
Armagh Militia with their Battalion guns, and a detachment
of Roxborough's Fencible Cavalry, started off in a more
northerly direction to join a brigade under Major-General
Taylor, at Ballyhadirreen.
Tuam to Hollymount
|
to Ballyhaunis
to French Park
to Carrick-on-Shannon
to St. Johnstown
I 2
I6
I5
2O
3o
3 y
Encamped.
55
55
} 5o Miles.
On passing the bridge at Carrick-on-Shannon, the regiment was
ordered to keep back all women, and baggage, and take post on Some
high ground commanding a road along which it was expected the
enemy might advance.
On a report being issued that the French had
changed their line of march, and were making for Manor Hamilton, it
was with a certain amount of pleasure that the troops, after a long
day's march, received orders to encamp, and cook two days' provisions.
Before this order could be carried into effect, intelligence was received
that the French, and rebels, after being attacked at Coloony by the
Limerick Militia, were being closely pursued by General Lake, and
had but four hours previously crossed the Shannon, at Ballintra Bridge,
about seven miles above Carrick,
229
The men, tired not only by their late march, but also by collecting 1798
turf to cook with, and grass to sleep on, were therefore ordered to
resume their march. During the night the regiment passed through a
small village which paid it the compliment of illuminating the houses,
and a piper was stationed at One of the windows playing national tunes
as it marched through. As day was breaking, Mohill was reached,
where some prisoners were found, and information was received that
the enemy, with General Lake close on their rear, was marching on a
nearly parallel road about two or three miles distant. By 8 a.m. on
the 8th of September, the Flank companies of the “Queen's " and 29th
Regiment, the Bucks and Warwickshire Militia, came in view of the
enemy, who had halted for the night at Cloone. Lord Cornwallis, not
deeming it prudent to attack with these troops only, waited for the
remainder of his column. The enemy in the meantime had moved off,
but were soon overtaken by General Lake. About 1 I a.m., the sight
of the engagement, and the blowing up of a tumbril, cheered the men
considerably, and they pushed on with all speed until the Bridge of
St. Johnstown, a distance of 50 miles from French Park, was reached
and Occupied. It now became evident that the object of this forced
march was to cut off the retreat of the French to Granard, where it
was said Général Humbert expected to be joined by many friends,
Whilst in this situation, intelligence was received that the French
had surrendered to General Lake, and shortly afterwards, their generals,
Humbert and Sarrasin, with the principal officers of their staffs, were
brought before Lord Cornwallis, who was on a small height near the
front of the 29th. After this, the troops encamped for the night, on the
ground they occupied.
On the 8th of September, many prisoners were brought in, and
disposed of as follows. The French generals with their staffs, were
sent to Dublin ; the remaining officers, and men being despatched to
Longford.
23O
1798 On the IOth, a Military Court was assembled for the trial of rebel
prisoners, who may be said to have been divided into three classes —
The 1st consisted of 13 deserters from the Kilkenny and Longford
Militia ; these were sentenced to death, and executed the
next day. *
The whole of the 2nd class were sentenced to death, but it is
believed that in most cases the sentences were commuted.
The 3rd class were dismissed to their homes, being told that
should they ever again be found in such circumstances,
they might not be let off so easily.
On the 12th, the regiment marched from the camp at St. Johns-
town to Longford, and the following morning took charge of and
proceeded with French prisoners to Mullingar, and thence, on the 14th, to
Philipstown, where they handed them over to a party of militia, sent
from Dublin with boats, to convey them by means of the canal to that
city.
In consequence of a report that a part of another French expedi-
tion had been seen off Bantry Bay, General Hunter's brigade left
Philipstown on the 26th, for Cashel, where it arrived on the 28th, and
encamped till the 3rd of October, when it again returned to Philipstown.
When within a short distance of that place, an orderly arrived, bringing
information of the capture of the French fleet, which had caused the
alarm, by Admiral Sir J. Borlase Warren. Thus ended the long-
projected French invasion.
On the 23rd instant, the regiment marched for Maryborough ; on
the 24th it proceeded to Castle Durrow, and the following day arrived
at Kilkenny where it took up quarters for the winter.
On the 18th of November, a number of prisoners, under sentence
of transportation, arrived at Kilkenny. After a day's halt, they con-
tinued their route to Waterford, under escort of 150 of the 29th Foot,
23 I
and 30 of the 9th Light Dragoons, the whole under command of Col. 1798
Enys, who wrote the following account –
“We halted the first night at Thomastown, when the weather
proved the most inclement I ever saw in Europe, and I am sorry to
say that, notwithstanding every care possible was taken, one man of the
29th, and two prisoners, were so much affected by the cold, that they
died in course of the night, and many did not recover for many days
after, which obliged me when I returned on the 23rd to leave an Officer
behind to bring them up when able to march. I also found on enquiry,
that the Dragoons were as much affected as the Infantry, for they
acknowledged that had they been called on to act, they were all so
benumbed that they could not have drawn their Swords.—Most
happy was I to give up my charge to Lord Rolle, who was quartered at
Waterford with the Devon Militia. Having halted a day at Waterford,
the weather became more moderate, and the escort returned without
difficulty.”
On the 25th of December, the “Queen's,” and 29th, were placed on
the Irish establishment, and from that time ceased to report to the
War Office in London.
The following detachments were for a time furnished by the 29th,
but rejoined head-quarters Ist February, 1799 —
I Company at Graigue
I 3 y Borris
I 3 y Gore's Bridge.
The remainder of the winter passed off very quietly, and early in
the spring, on Major-General Hunter being appointed Lieut.-Governor 1799
of Upper Canada, Major-General Gardiner took over the command of
the brigade.
On the 7th of May, in consequence of reports that the French
were again meditating a descent, and had been seen off the coast, the
brigade left Kilkenny: the “Queen's,” with General Gardiner, marching
*.
R
232
1799 to Tullamore, the 29th to Philipstown. On the 11th of June,
both regiments returned to Kilkenny, soon after which the former
received orders to embark for England.
Previous to the 29th leaving Philipstown, Captain Wm. Shairp,
who “ had been out,” received a ball in his groin, which completely
disabled and prevented him taking part in the approaching campaign
in Holland.
Late in the evening of the 13th of July, orders were received by
express, for the regiment to march with all possible speed to Cork, and
there embark for England. On the arrival of frigates, no time was
lost, and having embarked on board the “Melpomene,” “Naiad,”
“Proselyte,” and “Pomone” (on which were the head-quarters), the
ships sailed from Cove on the 24th. After a favourable passage, the
regiment landed at Deal early in the morning of the 30th, and
marched to Barnham Downs, where it was brigaded with the
“Queen's,” 27th, 55th, and 85th regiments, under command of Major-
General Sir Eyre Coote, and encamped with the army there assembling
for the expedition to the Helder, under command of Sir Ralph Aber-
cromby.
Previous to this the British Ministry had decided to send an
army to Holland, with the desire of bringing that country once more
under the dominion of the House of Orange, believing that numbers
of the Dutch would combine with them, as soon as they could with
safety act according to their sentiments. Negotiations were also
entered upon with Emperor Paul I. of Russia, with the view of
obtaining the assistance of an auxiliary corps of Russian troops, and on
the 22nd of June, a treaty to that effect had been concluded.
On the 8th of August the camp broke up, and on the 11th, the 29th
marched to the village of Birchington, on the coast of the Isle of
Thanet. Here it encamped till the 13th, when it marched for Margate,
and embarked on board the “Royal Admiral,” an old East Indiaman,
233
which accommodated the whole of the regiment, together with all its 1799
light baggage. The heavy baggage, and sick were sent to Deal, under
command of Major George Johnstone.
Sailing on the 14th inst., the “Royal Admiral" was joined by
various transports which had embarked troops at Dover, Deal, and
Ramsgate.
On account of the very stormy weather, the Helder was not
reached till the 21st, and the following morning the “Royal Admiral"
got near enough to anchor, but in a few hours the wind blew so
hard that it was found necessary to weigh anchor, and put to Sea. It
was not till the morning of the 26th that the whole expedition again
approached the shore, and anchored. That evening instructions were
received for Major-General Coote's brigade, and a detachment of
light artillery, the whole under the command of Lieut.-General Sir
James Pulteney, to effect a landing the next morning, in front of the
right of the line of transports.
That the 29th was always a very exact corps one may gather from
a Regimental Order issued that evening preparatory to its disembarking,
viz.: “Officers are to be clubbed,” and powdered, but may wear blue
overalls provided they have regimental buttons.”
At 3 a.m. on the 27th instant, two flat-bottomed boats from the
“Melpomene,” together with the ship's boats, were filled with the
Flank companies of the regiment, under the command of Captain D.
White. The men had each been supplied with 60 rounds of ball
ammunition, two days’ provisions, and had their canteens filled with
spirits and water. Major Ramsay, of the “Queen's,” commanded the
Flank companies of the brigade. When everything was ready, a gun
fired from the admiral's ship, gave the signal for the simultaneous
* Circular Memo., 2nd May, 1799.-Officers and Men to wear their hair queued ;
tied a little below the upper part of the collar, and to be ten inches in length, including
one inch of hair to appear below the binding.
234
1799 advance of the landing parties, whose approach covered by a heavy and
incessant fire from all the men-of-war, and gunboats, met with but small
Opposition.
On landing, the troops found themselves on a ridge of sandhills
stretching along the coast, north and south. Scarcely, however, had
the Ist Division formed up than it was met with volleys of musketry,
and a continued fire of light artillery.
The right flank being unavoidably exposed to the whole force, and
fire of the enemy, many casualties occurred. The first object of con-
tention, was a signal station situated on a slight eminence, which, after
a sharp contest, was carried by the Flank companies of the “Queen's,”
27th, 29th, and 85th regiments. This position afterwards proved of
great service in directing the fire from the fleet, and gunboats.
The following anecdote is related by Mr. Ædward Wa/s/, assistant
surgeon to the regiment —
“The gallantry, and spirit of the 29th Grenadiers deserves to be
mentioned.
“Finding themselves encumbered with their knapsacks, &c., while
charging the enemy through the heavy sand, they threw away both
them, and their provisions. After the battle they petitioned to have
these necessaries replaced, which in truth they very much wanted, but
from a strict adherence to the rules of military discipline the request
could not be granted.”
Zieut. H. Grove, in his diary, writes —
“I was Lieutenant of the Grenadiers, commanded by William Edgell
Wyatt. We had 3 subalterns, Henderson, t Tod, and myself, Tod
being the only one who was not wounded. Wyatt was shot through
f Extract from the “Military Chronicle.”—Lieut.-Colonel Henderson of the Royal
York Rangers, b. near Aberdeen 16 Sept. 1775, accompanied the 29th Foot on board
H.M.S. “Glory,” was present at the Action of 28th and 29th May, and 1st June, 1794,
235
the thigh, Henderson was saved by having a thick map in his pocket, 1799
six folds of which were shot through. I was shot in the chin, and for
this wound, twenty years after, received a year's pay. I was taken with
others on board the “Romney,” 50 guns, and the regimental surgeon
ordered me off, saying my wound was not likely to spoil my beauty or
destroy my constitution ; had I been a little older I should not have
left the field ; in short I was more frightened than hurt. Admiral
Mitchell who commanded the fleet, now turned his thoughts to the
Dutch fleet, all chained together in the Zuyder Zee. A Russian 64
took the lead, but as she got aground, the “Romney” took her place.
Captain Lamford advised me to go below when the Action commenced,
to keep out of danger, to this I demurred, so he gave me the command
of a gun on the main deck. At last a flag of truce, announced the
surrender of the Dutch fleet. When the Duke of York arrived with
reinforcements, the army advanced to Schagen, and I re-joined the
29th.”
In the meanwhile the remainder of the regiment was anxiously
awaiting the arrival of the boats to take it ashore, for those of the
“Royal William ” had been detained near the beach. At length a
lugger came alongside, and by means of it, the men were landed in
detachments, which advanced until met by General Coote, who ordered
them to halt, and await his further orders. About 1 o'clock the head-
quarters of the regiment were joined by Captain White and the Flank
when he was wounded. Served with the regiment in Holland, and commanded the
Grenadier company (his captain being wounded at the landing.) Was honoured by
particular thanks of the Commanding Officer Sir Eyre Coote, and Colonel (afterwards
General) McDonald, the latter in particular, who having afterwards occasion to speak of
him officially, stated “that he first fell in with Lieut. Henderson in command of the
Grenadier comp’ of the 29th, in a trying situation, pressed by the enemy on the sand
hills in Holland, where he conducted himself, as he remembered to have expressed at
the time, “with the gallantry of a soldier, and judgement of an officer.” In 1806
Captain Patrick Henderson was appointed Major of the Royal African Corps. He
died 1809.”
236
1799 companies which had been engaged nearly the whole morning, and had
suffered the following casualties —
Aïlled f-3 Rank and File.
Wounded—Captain Edgell Wyatt, Lieut. H. Grove, 3 Serjeants, I Drummer,
3o Rank and File.
The wounded were sent on board the fleet as quickly as they were
brought down to the beach.
It was late in the afternoon, when orders were received for the
regiment to advance as fast as possible ; no time was lost in so doing,
yet before it reached the front, the action was over and the enemy in
retreat. That part of the army which had been most engaged now fell
back, thus leaving Coote's brigade in front, and the 29th Regiment in
the advanced part, which post it retained as long as the army kept its
position on the sand-hills, which, from the north point at the Helder,
extended about seven miles to the village of Kallends Oog.
The troops now suffered severely from the inclemency of the weather,
for the nights were unusually cold, and there were frequent showers.
On the evening of the 1st of September, the army took up a fresh
position, but the regiment did not move until the following morning,
when it took up cantonments about a mile in rear of the village of
Oud-Sluys. On the 4th instant, it occupied part of that place, and after
two or three days, marched to Schagen.
Having established his right at Petten on the German Ocean,
his left at Oud-Sluys on the Zuyder Zee, and with his front protected
by the Zyp, Sir Ralph Abercromby awaited the arrival of the Russian
allies. At daybreak on the IOth, the enemy made a sharp attack on
the British right, and centre, from Petten to St. Martins, the neigh-
bouring village to Schagen, but were repulsed by the troops there
stationed. Coote's brigade was not called upon to take any active
part, though the 85th Foot had one rank and file killed, and three
: Pay Lists 29th Foot.—Privates—Ferguson, Dundas; Slack, Stephen ; Smithurst, Jno.
237
wounded. After this both armies resumed their original positions, and 1799
the British head-quarters were established at Schagen, those of the
enemy at St. Pancras, a village north of Alkmaar.
From the Weekly State of Coote's brigade, it appears that on the
12th inst the strength of the 29th Foot was as follows —
Present and fit for ſlz Lieut-Colonels, I Major, 4 Captains, 17 Lieutenants, 4 Ensigns, 5 Staff.
duty............... { 37 Sergeants | 16 Drummers 502 Rank and File
Sick . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 }}
On Command ...... 35 } }
Recruiting ............ I5 }}
Wanting to complete 5 3 y 2 }} 5 5 y
On the 13th of September, H.R.H. the Duke of York assumed
the chief command, and having been reinforced by 7,OOO Russians
under General d'Herman, considered his force strong enough to take
the offensive. All being in readiness, the advance of four columns was
commenced in the following order —
The left column, under Lieut.-General Sir R. Abercromby, being
destined to turn the enemy's right, marched at 6 p.m., the 18th inst.,
and the next morning the remainder of the troops were put in motion.
The other three columns commencing from the right were : 1st,
that commanded by Lieut.-General d'Herman, which was ordered to
advance against the enemy's left, which rested on the sea. The 2nd,
under Lieut.-General Dundas, to attack Schorldam, and the enemy's
centre. The 3rd, under Sir James Pulteney, “ consisting of two
Squadrons of I Ith Light Dragoons, Major-Generals Don's and Coote's
brigades," was to take possession of Oud-Karspel, a fortified village at
the head of the Lange dyke, or canal, leading to Alkmaar.
The country over which the two last columns had to pass was a
plain, intersected every three or four hundred yards by broad, deep,
wet ditches, and canals. The bridges across the roads which led to
Oud-Karspel had been destroyed,
238
1799
Coote's brigade, “consisting of the ‘Queen's,’ 27th, 29th, 69th,
and 85th regiments” (with a troop of 11th Light Dragoons, two
6-pounders, and one howitzer), was directed to attack the village in
front, whilst the remainder of the column stormed its flanks,
Leaving Schagen at 2 a.m., the brigade marched to Nieu-Diep-
Verlaat, where it arrived at five o'clock, and finding the bridge broken,
its advance was for some time delayed. The 85th Regt, was then left
in reserve, part at Nieu-Diep, the remainder in Oos-Nieu-Diep ; a patrol
of cavalry was sent to Rustenburg, and the “Queen's,” 29th, and one
6-pounder, and the howitzer were directed to proceed along the dyke
leading to Oud-Karspel, in order to turn the battery that commanded
the road from Nieu-Diep-Verlaat. The Light companies of the brigade,
under Major Knight of the “Queen's,” were at the same time directed
to clear the wood upon the left of the road leading to the battery,
whilst, to protect the left, the cavalry patrolled the road, and the
27th Regt, with one 6-pounder, occupied the cross at the turn to the
middle way. These dispositions having been made, the “Queen's "
and the 29th Regiment continued to advance until stopped by a broad
canal, which protected the front of the enemy's work. The bridge
across this obstruction having also been broken, and there being no
means provided for crossing the dyke, which was very deep, full of
water, and about 40ft. wide, a constant cannonade was kept up on the
village, and battery; and the two regiments had the extreme mortifica-
tion of being mere spectators of all that was occurring, so that it was
not until the Guards and the 40th Regiment had taken the place, and
furnished materials from a neighbouring house, that the “Queen's" and
29th were able to cross the canal, and join in the pursuit
The Dutch troops which had occupied the village were so com-
pletely defeated, that eighteen of their guns, with ammunition waggons,
and horses complete, were captured.
The 29th being comparatively fresh, now found themselves well
in front, but having advanced to within three-quarters of a mile of
239
the enemy's camp were halted. A great number of people could now 1799
be seen near the gate of Alkmaar, and it being observed that many
of them were dressed in green uniforms, it was supposed that they were
Russians, and that the Ist column had been as successful as that of
General Pulteney. At this time Coote's brigade occupied a bridge at
the end of Oud-Karspel, this as evening approached the 29th was
endeavouring to strengthen, when orders were received to retire as
soon as possible. So peremptory was the order, that time was not even
given to destroy the bridge. The Dutch cannon, and ammunition
waggons, however, were hastily disabled, and turned over into the
ditches on either side of the road. No communication having been
kept up between the advancing columns, the defeat of the Russians
was not heard of until this moment, when it was ascertained that those
seen in the neighbourhood of Alkmaar were prisoners.
Some few of the inhabitants having remained in their houses,
Colonel Enys took two into custody, to act as guides. This proved a
very useful precaution, as the night was very dark, and rain fell in
torrents. To the left could be seen the route of the retreating Russians,
for they burnt all the villages, and houses they passed.
About daybreak of the 20th, the brigade returned to its old
quarters near Schagen. The retreat of Pulteney's column, which was
conducted without any confusion, need not have been so hurried, for
the enemy never pursued.
For some days after this, the state of the weather prevented any
further operations, but on the morning of the 2nd of October a vigorous
attack was made on the enemy's left at Bergen. This large village
was surrounded by woods, through which passed the great road leading
to Haarlem, and between it and the sea, lay an extensive range of sand-
hills, impassable for artillery, and, on account of their broken surface,
unfavourable for cavalry. The enemy's right was protected by dykes,
and canals, easily to be defended ; their centre rested on the town of
Alkmaar.
24O
1799 The 1st, or right column, under command of Sir Ralph Aber-
cromby, with a view of turning the enemy's left, was directed to march
against Egmond-op-Zee, by way of the beach.
The 2nd column, composed of Russians under Major-General
D'Essen, advancing through the villages of Groet, and Schorl, was to
co-operate with Major-General Burrard's brigade in the attack on
Schorldam, and then march on Bergen.
The 3rd column, under Lieut.-General Dundas, consisted of Major-
Generals the Earl of Chatham's, Coote's, and Burrard's brigades,
together with a squadron of the 11th Light Dragoons.
The 4th, commanded by Sir James Pulteney, was destined to turn
the enemy's right, and covered the whole of the left, to the Zuyder
Zee.
The state of the tide determined the march of the right column,
which proceeded from Petten at 6.30 a.m. This was followed at seven
o'clock by Major-General Coote's brigade, which on reaching Kamp
turned to the left, and advancing as far as the extremity of the Slaper
Dyke, and the village of Groet, cleared the road for the Russian
column.
The brigade had not proceeded far when Colonel Enys was
ordered to form the 29th on the edge of the sand-hills, and to continue
to advance, keeping always slightly ahead of the Russian line, which
was moving upon Schorl. In this formation the regiment continued
the greater part of the day, clearing the sand-hills above Schorl, until
the Russians halted not far from the scene of their former defeat.
After some delay the enemy was driven from Schorl and Schorldam.
In pursuing them, the regiments of Coote's brigade, whose left was
now above Schorl, became separated by very great intervals, and
extended a long way into the sand-hills. On the right, the 85th Foot
were considerably in advance, and warmly engaged. As the enemy
showed a disposition to attack this part of the line, Lord Chatham's
24 I
brigade was ordered from the plain to support it, and the enemy, being 1799
now outflanked, and having their rear threatened, retired to another
range of hills above Bergen.
Colonel Enys was about this time ordered to proceed towards the
front, and place the 29th under the command of Lord Chatham, but before
this could be effected, fresh orders were received from Sir David Dundas,
for it to dislodge a party of the enemy posted on a hill near Bergen.
The regiment was now joined by the Light companies of the “Queen's,"
and 27th, which, taking part in the charge, drove the enemy into a
thick wood at the bottom of the hill. The advance of the 29th was
the signal for all the troops on its right to move forward, and the enemy
retired into the village, whilst the victorious troops occupied the sur-
rounding hills, and made as many and as large fires as they could find
fuel for.
Although the action might be said to have been decided at sunset,
yet the firing of the Flank companies of Coote's brigade, and of the
enemy, posted in a small angular wood, did not cease before I I p.m.
In this day's action the 29th Foot suffered the following casual-
ties —
Ai//ed—Serjeant—Cook, John. * Privates—Butler, Simon ; Gilbert, John ; Holt,
Jas. ; Robinson, Jas. ; Swindall, Richd.
Wounded—I Captain, 3 Lieutenants, I Serjeant, 30 Rank and File.
Missing—I Serjeant, Io Rank and File.
Officers Wounded—Captain D. White, Lieutenants A. Brunton Tandy, R. Ross
Rowan, and Thos. Bradgate Bamford.
At daybreak of the 3rd of October, it was discovered that the
enemy had evacuated Bergen, and their line of retreat in the direction
of Alkmaar was plainly visible. The allied troops therefore quitted
their positions, and occupied those from which the enemy had retired.
On passing through the wood to its front, the regiment marched into
* These names are taken from the Regimental Pay Lists. The official return of
Killed in the 29th Foot in the Battle of Bergen is I Serjeant, 7 Rank and File.
242
1799 the plain, and took up cantonments in the neighbouring farm-houses to
the right of the village. These, being very large, and having barns,
stables, cow-houses, and all such conveniences under the same roof, and
being attached to the dwelling, furnished most excellent quarters for
both men and officers. In the course of the day intelligence was
received that Alkmaar had been occupied, and that the enemy, in
expectation of reinforcements, were taking up a strong position
between Beverwyck and Wyck-op-Zee. -
The Duke of York therefore determined, if possible, to force them
thence before the reinforcements could arrive. The regiment
remained in cantonments until the 6th of October, when it moved into
Bergen, and had been there but a little while when orders were received
for it to advance without loss of time. When, after passing round
Alkmaar, it got on the great road leading to Beverwyck, it was ascer-
tained that part of the troops in front were in action, and on approaching
the village of Haloo, the enemy were seen retiring along the sand-hills
to the right. After a short halt near Haloo Bridge, the regiment
advanced about a mile and a half, when the village of Castricum,
through which the enemy's rear-guard had just passed, came in view.
Firing, on the sand-hills, having altogether ceased, and as evening
was approaching, it was not judged expedient to continue the pursuit.
so the regiment returned to Haloo Bridge, and took up a position on
the banks of the river. Early the following morning it advanced to
Egmond-op-den Zee.
The position on which the Duke of York wished to direct his
forces was Haarlem, but hearing that the enemy had been reinforced
by 6000 men, that Vandamme had strengthened the position of Bever-
wyck, and stationed a large force at Purmerend, a position now rendered
by inundations almost inaccessible, and One which it was necessary
to take, or mask, before a further advance; failing also to find the
expected support from the Dutch, or to obtain the necessary supplies,
together with the impossibility of covering the troops in the narrow
243
district of country in possession of the allies, a Council of War was 1799
summoned, and it was decided to withdraw the army to England. No
time was lost in embarking the sick, wounded, and stores, and on the
evening of the 7th, the troops received orders to return to their old
lines. Taking the road by the sea-shore, the regiment reached Petten
before daybreak, and continuing its march, proceeded to its former
quarters at Schagen.
Thus may be said to have ended the expedition to North Holland,
for although there were some slight affairs between the rear-guard of the
allied army, and the enemy's advanced troops, they were of but little
Consequence.
On the 17th, a suspension of hostilities was agreed to, when it
was decided that all prisoners on both sides should be given up, and
that the allies, on liberating 8000 Dutch and French seamen, then
prisoners in England, should be allowed to re-embark without molesta-
tion. After this, the Russian troops were landed, and quartered for
some time in the Channel Isles.
On the 28th of October, the 29th and 85th regiments embarked
on board H.M.S. “Trusty,” 50 guns, and when, on the 5th of Novem-
ber, the regiment landed at North Yarmouth f “the men were all dressed
in white breeches with black gaiters to the cap of the knee, and all
wore cocked hats (with one unfortunate exception who was paraded in
rear in a forage cap.) Upon this Occasion the 29th was hissed by the
crowd, who supposed that on account of the uniformity, and smartness
of the corps, it had not seen any service, whilst other regiments were
cheered from a supposition that they had done everything, because they
landed in round hats tied up with pack-thread, and fastened with pieces
of tobacco pipes, and in trousers of all sorts, and fashions.
“The 29th, at a subsequent embarkation for service, was reported
by a General officer to be perfect in every respect, except in the want
—a
i Morning Herald, 17th March, 1840.
244
1799 of a commanding officer; this remark might almost have been omitted.
On another occasion, this gallant regiment was deprived by sickness, of
the service of its only Field officer who happened to be present, and the
general in command entreated the officer to leave the parade, saying
that “the youngest officer could command the regiment.”
From Yarmouth, the regiment marched to Dover Castle, where it
arrived on the 29th of November, and remained during the winter.
On its route, the regiment had to pass through London, and with
regard to this march, the following note in Colonel Enys' handwriting,
still exists —
“Upon this occasion I made application at the Guildhall for
permission to allow the 29th to march through the City of London
~ with their Drums beating, &c., the regiment having always been pre-
possessed with the idea that they, in common with the Buffs, had that
privilege—but they would not allow of it, indeed the person to whom
I spoke would not allow that the Buffs had any such privilege, but said
they once had done so by the authority of the then Sheriff, who put
himself at the head of the regiment, and marched through with them :
at any rate the 29th were not allowed to Beat their Drums, which
being the case, they cased their colours, and marched through in silence
like all other regiments.”
245
CHAPTE R X.
|HE following Circular was addressed to the Officer Com- 1800
manding the 29th (or the Worcestershire) Regiment —
“Horse Guards,
“Sir, January 17, 18oo.
I have the honor to inform you that it is His Royal Highness, the
Commander in Chief's intention to form a Corps of detachments from the different
Regiments of the Line, for the purpose of its being instructed in the use of the Rifle, and
in the system of exercise adopted by Soldiers so armed. It is His Royal Highness'
Pleasure that you shall select from the Regiment under your Command 2 Serjeants, 2
Corporals, and 30 private men for this duty, all of them being such men as appear most
capable of receiving the above instructions, and most competent to the performance of the
duty of Riflemen. These N.C. Officers and Privates are not to be considered as being
drafted from their regiments but merely as detached for the purpose above recited ; they
will continue to be borne on the Strength of their Regiment, and will be clothed by their
respective Colonels. His Royal Highness desires you will recommend I Captain, I Lieu-
tenant, and I Ensign of the Regiment under your Command who Volunteer to serve in
this Corps of Riflemen, º in order that His Royal Highness may select from the Officers
recommended from the regiments which furnish their quota on this occasion, a sufficient
number of Officers for the Rifle Corps. These Officers are to be considered as detached
on duty from their respective Regiments, and will share in all promotion that occurs in
them during their Absence.
Eight drummers will be required to act as Bugle Horns, and I request you will
acquaint me, for the information of His Royal Highness, whether you have any in the
29th Regiment qualified as such, or of a Capacity to be instructed.
I have, &c., &c.,
HARRY CALVERT,
A G X)
Now the Riſle Brigade (The Prince Consor t’s Own then known £lS Colonel Coote Mannin ham's
y §
Corps of Riſlemen,

246
1800 On the 20th, orders were issued for the detachment, intended for
the Rifle Corps, to march to Horsham Barracks, and there remain.
GENERAL ORDER.—24TH FEBRUARY, 1800.
4 y
It is His Majesty's Pleasure, that in future, the use of Hats is to be entirely abolished
throughout the whole of the Infantry of the Army, and that instead thereof, Caps are to
be worn. [These Caps made of lacquered felt, were seven inches deep, had a leather
peak two inches broad ; and the cockade and tuft were worn in front.]
His Majesty is pleased to permit the Colonels to engrave the number of their
respective Regiments on each side of the Lion, on the lower part of the brass fronting
[an oblong plate about six inches high and four broad]; and likewise to the Regiments
which are entitled to that distinction, His Majesty grants permission to bear their Badges
in the centre of the Garter.
The Grenadiers who are allowed to wear these Caps occasionally, when they do not
use their proper Grenadier Caps, may, if their Colonels choose it, bear the Grenade, in
the same manner as regiments entitled to them, wear their Badges.
It is His Majesty's Pleasure that the Tufts used by the Grenadiers shall be White;
those of the Light Infantry (who are likewise included in this order) dark Green. All
soldiers shall bear the buttons of their respective regiments in the centre of the
Cockade, except the Grenadiers, who shall use the Grenade.
The Caps are to be made of sufficient size to come completely on the soldiers' heads:
they are to be worn straight and even, and brought forward well over the eyes.
The Field and Staff Officers, as also the Officers of the Battalion Companies, are to
continue to wear Hats as usual.
The Grenadier Officers are permitted to wear Hats when their men do not parade in
dress Caps.
The Officers of the Light Company are to wear Caps, similar to those ordered for the
Light Infantry.
REGIMENTAL ORDERS.
“ Dover, 20 March, 18OO.
“His Majesty having been pleased to appoint Major John Byng
from the 60th Foot to be Lieut.-Colonel in the 29th Regiment, Lieut.
247
Colonel Enys cannot take leave of a Regiment, in which he has passed 1800
almost the whole of his life, and from which he now retires only because
he finds himself unequal to the fatigues of so active a profession,
without returning his most sincere thanks to all and every part of the
Corps, from whose Officers he has at all times (since he had the honour
to command it) found the utmost, cordial and zealous support when-
ever necessity required, and whose Non-Commissioned Officers have at
all times been so attentive to the support of their respective commands,
nor does he feel himself less obliged to every individual Soldier in the
Corps for that tranquillity and regularity in quarters and on the march,
that patience when on the most fatiguing duties, and that steady and
uniform obedience which they have ever paid to the discipline of the
Regiment, by which its character has been raised to such an height of
military fame, as to render it the pride and envy of the British army.
To leave such a Corps, after having served in it nearly twenty-five
years, must naturally be a very painful task, but it is a great satisfaction
to know that he leaves the command in the hands of a nobleman, who
has for nearly three years witnessed the courage and conduct of the
Regiment, and who is well-acquainted therewith ; one whose conduct
has deservedly acquired the esteem of every officer in the Corps; and
he flatters himself that the officer whom His Majesty has been pleased
to appoint as his successor will by following the steps of his Lordship
equally become himself an acquisition to the Regiment, and he most
ardently entreats every part of the Corps to pursue the same line of
conduct in future as the only means by which they can preserve that
character they have so deservedly gained, and he begs leave to assure
them that although he has no longer the honour to belong to the
Regiment, that their conduct and behaviour will ever remain deeply
impressed in his mind, and that it will be at all times one of the greatest
pleasures of his retirement whenever any opportunity is offered him, of
showing his gratitude (not by words only) but by using every means of
serving those, who have served with him."
248
1800
Writing from Enys, Penryn, Cornwall, 12th August, 1885, Mr.
F. G. Enys says:–
“I send you the inscription on the sword, made by Rundell and
Bridge, London.
On the hilt opposite his coat of arms—“A Present from the
Officers of the 29% Aegº. to Z.-Col. A mys.”
On the blade in embossed letters are the following words—“As a
Tribute of Sincere Regard and as a Testimony of their Perfect
Approbation of his Conduct during 7 wenty Five Years' Service, 7%is
Sword is Presented to John Enys, late Lieut.-Colonel of the 29th Aegº.,
ôy his Brother Officers.”
Monthly returns, dated the 1st of June, show the following as being
on command:—
Lieut. T. Langton, 2 Sergts., I Drumr., 32 Rank and File, at Shorncliffe.
,, H. Birmingham, 2 33 I , 2O 5) at Bagshot.
,, "Blois Lynch ſ Detached to
Ens". "Chas. Douglas } 2 x, I 3, 32 5 3 Rifle Corps.
With a view of establishing a uniform system of manoeuvring, it
was now decided to form a camp of about 14,OOO at Swinley, under
command of Lieut.-General D. Dundas. On the 6th of June, the
regiment marched from Dover, and on arriving at the camp on the
14th, was brigaded with the three battalions of the 9th Foot under
Major-General Robert Manners, but afterwards with the 2nd battalion
of the 1st (Royals), and the 1st and 2nd battalions of the 27th Foot,
under Major-General W. Morshead.
The King frequently came from Windsor to attend the drills, and
on the 17th of July, a grand review of about 32,OOO troops took place on
Winkfield Plain.
"Lieut. Lynch, Ensign Douglas, I Sergt., and 2 Privates were on the 24th October
following discharged to the Rifle Corps.
249
The following account of this review is taken from the daily 1800
Aafters –– ©
“The 7th Regiment of Light Dragoons was first on the ground,
the Stafford Militia appeared next, preceded by their field guns. The
27th Foot, with their band, drums, and fifes playing, marched in com-
panies abreast, as did the whole of the infantry. The 29th and 2nd
battalion of the “Royals" then followed in the same manner.
“His Majesty, attended by the Prince of Wales, Duke of Cumber-
land, his A.D.C.'s and a number of officers, arrived on the plain at IO.30,
followed by the Queen, the Princesses Augusta, Elizabeth, and Mary, gº
the Princess of Orange, and the Countess of Harrington, in two
sociables, and His Serene Highness the Stadtholder in another open
carriage. On His Majesty's arrival, a royal salute of 2 I guns was
fired. The troops were drawn up in two lines, the cavalry being at
each extremity with their artillery.
“Having passed and re-passed the front of the lines of troops,
His Majesty took up his station in the middle of the plain ; the whole
line of cavalry and infantry immediately fired in quick succession :
beginning with the cavalry on the right in front, and ending with the
cavalry on the right in rear, the “Öattalion guns" of each regiment,
firing as signals, and the music playing after each salute. This part of
the review, which was repeated three times, had a most striking effect.
“A signal gun was soon afterwards fired for the cavalry and
infantry to form into single companies, in order to march off the
ground, past the king ; each regiment with its artillery at its head.
“The Duke of York, who acted as Commander-in-Chief, marched
on to the ground at the head of the Guards; he wore in his hat a
large bough of laurels. The review was over at 1.30 p.m. The Light
infantry wore their new caps, similar to those worn by the Austrians.”
25O
1800
1801
On the 1st of August, the Light company marched for Weymouth,
and on the camp of exercise being shortly after broken up, the
remaining companies of the regiment set out in three divisions (the
first marching on 1st September) for Canterbury, and proceeding thence
) )
to Deal, embarked on board the “Dido’’ and “Resource” transports
for Guernsey. On arriving there, the regiment occupied the New
Ground Barracks for the night, and the following morning moved into
Fort George. Whilst in these quarters two companies were detached
to Sark, and two to Rocquaine. The Weymouth detachment did not
join head-quarters till about the first week in November.
The Union of Great Britain with Ireland having been effected on
the 2nd of July, on the 15th of December a H.G. Circular was issued,
ordering all Colours to be sent to the Ordnance Office, Tower of
London, for alteration to the new pattern. This was the conjoining of
the crosses of St. George and St. Andrew with that of St. Patrick,
the addition of the Shamrock to the wreath of Roses and Thistles,
and the placing on the regimental colour of a small Union in a “canton.”
It was directed that every regiment and corps in the service should
display the new Colours on the 1st of January, 1801.
On the 30th of January, the regiment embarked on board the “Sea
Nymph,” “Polly,” “Isabella,” and “Ceres" transports for Spithead,
where on arrival it disembarked and marched to Winchester. During
the assizes, it moved to the neighbouring towns of Bishops Waltham,
Warnford, Exton, Meonstoke, Hambledon, East and West Meon, and
returned to Winchester on the 9th of March. About this time an order
was received for the formation of two additional companies (the 11th
and I2th), each to consist of I captain, 2 lieutenants, 5 Sergeants,
5 corporals, 2 drummers, and 95 privates; these were to be borne on
the establishment from the 25th inst.
On account of disturbances in the West of England, on the 4th
of April the regiment commenced to march in three divisions for
Exeter,
25 I
Having halted at Taunton on the 13th inst., two companies were 1801
detached to Shepton Mallet, and one to Chard. On the 16th these
companies, under command of Major Johnstone, proceeded to Exeter,
where on the 6th of May they were joined by the remainder of the
regiment. On the 8th, head quarters with five companies, under
command of Lt.-Col. Lord Fredk. Montagu, marched for Berry Head,
whilst Lt.-Colonel Byng and two companies proceeded to Taunton,
Major Johnstone with three companies to Totnes, one company to
Dartmouth, and one to Chard. Detachments were subsequently sent
to Exeter, Newton Bushel, and Paignton.
On the 23rd of April, a Warrant was published for providing each
man with a great coat. Previous to this there had only been a few
watch coats allowed per regiment.
Early in June, the head quarters and eight companies marched to
Plymouth Dock, and occupied the barracks in George and Cumberland
Squares. Three companies remained on detachment at Berry Head,
and One at Exeter. In July, head quarters and I I companies were
assembled at Plymouth. One company, under command of Captain
A. Creagh, with Lieuts. Burdett, Tandy, and Rowan, was on duty at
Woodbury Camp from July to October, when it rejoined head-quarters.
About this period the idea of regimental schools appears to have been
started, as in the Military AExtracts, at the Royal United Service
Institution, is the following paragraph, which has been cut out of a
newspaper —
“We find that the plan of Regimental Schools is not limited to
the Devonshire Regiment of Militia alone. There are in the Plymouth
Garrison two Schools for the children of the Privates and N.C.O.'s;
the 29th Regt. of Foot, under the patronage of Lieut.-Colonel Lord
Frederick Montagu and the Officers of that Regiment, and the
Plymouth Division of Marines under the patronage of Major-General
Bowater and the Officers of that invaluable Corps. The happy idea
252
1801 of infusing a portion of useful knowledge into the children of our brave
defenders, formerly too much neglected, has already been productive of
the most salutary effects.”
1802 On the 25th of February, 1802, a notice of payment of prize money
due to the army engaged in the expedition against Holland, in 1799,
appeared in the Gazette. The sum amounted to a little over £21,830.
The 23rd, 25th, 27th, and 29th regiments were to be allotted their
share on the 4th of March ; the state of distribution being as
follows:–
Each Field Officer ... e tº tº tº Gº º e º a 24.62 8 3
, Captain tº Q & tº º sº g tº º e is tº 24, Io 8 3
, Lieutenant, and Ensign * * * g = {e 264 14 3
, Serjeant e tº e tº tº º * = & * tº e 262 o 7
,, Corporal, Drummer, and Private ... 6 8
On the 24th of June, the regiment embarked at Stonehouse, on
board the “Matthew and Thomas,” the “Queen,” “Hilberts,” and
“Camilla "transports, for Halifax, Nova Scotia.
Previous to the sailing of the transports, Major-General England
caused the following order to be published —
“Plymouth Dock, 24 June, 1802.
“Major-General England begs to express his thanks to the 29th
Regiment for the regular, sober, and soldierlike manner in which they
embarked this morning for Foreign Service; such meritorious conduct
must ensure to them the approbation of Lieut.-Colonel Byng, under
whose immediate command the Regiment is now ordered ; and the
Major-General will not fail to inform him of the high state of discipline
of the Corps, and the very great satisfaction he felt, during the time
they were under his direction in this Garrison.”
By a General Order dated the 14th of July, 1802, the wearing of Epaulettes and
Shoulder Knots by the Non-Commissioned Officers of the Foot Guards, and Regiments
of Infantry was directed to be discontinued; Chevrons of Regimental lace worn on the
right arm being substituted : 4 Bars for a Sergt.-Major, or Quarter-Master Serjeant. All
other Serjeants, 3 Bars; Corporals, 2.
253
On landing at Halifax in September, the regiment was quartered 1802
in the North Barracks, and whilst here several eligible volunteers were
received from the 66th Foot and the Loyal Surrey Rangers.
The following story is related by Judge Haliburton in "Sam
Slick's Wise Saws " —
“ 7%e Saô/e /s/and Ghost.”
“‘Now,' said Cutler, “sit down here, Mr. Slick, and I'll tell you
one of the strangest stories you ever heard. In the year 1802, the
ship ‘Princess Amelia' was wracked off Sable Island, having the
furniture of the Queen's father, Prince Edward, on board, and a
number of recruits, sodger officers and their wives, and women
servants. There were 200 souls of them altogether, and they all
perished. About that period, some piratical vagabonds used to frequent
there, for there was no regular establishment kept on the island then ;
and it's generally supposed some of the poor people of that misfortinate
ship reached the shore in safety, and were murdered by the wrackers
for their property. Well the Prince sends down Captain Torrens” –
of the 29th Regiment, I think it was—from Halifax to inquire after
the missin' ship; and, as luck would have it, he was wracked too, and
pretty nearly lost his life in trying to drag others through the surf, for
he was a man that didn't know what danger or fear either was, except
by name. There was but few that could be rescued before the vessel
went to pieces. Well, he stationed them that survived at one eend of
the island, and off he goes to the other so as to extend his look-out for
aid as far as he could, but first they had to bury the dead that floated
about the troopship, and gather up such parts of the Prince's effects as
came ashore, and were worth saving. It was an awful task and took
them a long time, for the Grave was as large as a cellar almost. There
they are, just where that long bent grass grows. Having done this,
and findin' fire-arms in the Government shelter-hut, off he goes alone
* H. Torrens, Ensign 29th Foot, 28 July, 18o I.
254
1802 to the other eend of the island. One day, having made the circuit of
the lower half here, he returned about dusk to where we now are.
“‘Where you see that little hillock, there was a small hut in those
days, that had fireworks in it, and some food and chairs and tables, that
had been saved out of wracks, which were placed there for distressed
people; and there were printed instruction in French and English,
telling them what to do to keep themselves alive till they could be taken
off. Well, he made a fire, hauld down some hay out of the loft, and
made up a bed in one corner, and went to take a walk along by the side
of the lake, afore he turned in. As he returned, he was surprised to
see his dog standin' at the door, lookin' awfully skeered, growlin', barkin'
and yelpin' like mad. The first thing he saw inside was a lady sittin'
on one side of the fire, with long drippin' hair, hangin' Over her
shoulders, her face as pale as death, and havin' nothin' on but a loose
soiled white dress, that was as wet as if she had just come out of the
Sea, and had sand stickin' to it, as if she had been rolled Over and Over
on the breakers.
“‘Good Heavens, Madam,' said he, “who are you, and where
did you come from ?' But she didn't speak to him, and only held up
her hand before her, and he saw one of the fore-fingers was cut off, and
was still bleedin'. Well, he turned round, and opened a case that he
had picked up in the mornin' from the drift-ship, in which was materials
for bandagin' the wound, and was goin' to offer her some assistance,
when she rose up sudden, slipped past him, and went out of the door
and walked off. Well, he followed and called to her, and begged her to
stop ; but on she went, and thinkin' she was out of her mind, he ran
after her, and the faster he went, the swifter she raced, till she came to
the lake, and dived right into it headforemost.
“‘Well, he stood some time there considerin' and ponderin' over
what had happened, and at last he strolled back, and sat down by the
fire a good deal puzzled. Arter studyin' it out for some time, sais he,
—“There can't be no mistake here. That is not a ghost, nor a
255
demented person, but a murdered woman. If I catch a wracker here 1802
while I am on the island, I'll ask no questions but I'll shoot him as I
would a wolf.
“‘Poor thing, she wants me to tell her friends I have seen her,
and that she is actilly dead; but who is she, and who are her folks 3
But the finger,’ said he, that is very odd. I suppose in putting up
her hand to save her life, it was cut off. Confound the villain, I wish I
could once get my eyes on him,' and he look'd at the primin' of his gun
and went out and kneeled down, and takin' off his hat, held his head
close to the ground, to see if anybody was a movin' between him and
the horizon ; and findin' there warn’t, and feelin' tired, for he had been
on his feet all day, he returned to the hut again, and who should be
there but the selfsame lady in the selfsame place.
“‘Now,' said he to himself, don't go too near her, it's evidently
onpleasant to her; but she has some communication to make.' Well,
what do you think, it's a positive fact, she held up the mutilated hand
again. He paused some time afore he spoke, and took a good look at
her, to be sure there was no mistake, and to be able to identify her
afterwards, if necessary. “Why," sais he, after scrutenizin' of her (for
he was a man, was the brave Captain Torrens, that the devil himself
couldn't daunt), why," says he, ‘it ain't possible ! Why, Mrs.
Copeland is that you ?' for he knew her as well as I know you. She
was the wife of Dr. Copeland t of the 7th Regiment, and was well
known at Halifax, and beloved by all who knowed her. She just
bowed her head, and then held up her hand, and showed the bloody
stump of her finger.
“‘I have it,' sais he, ‘murdered for the sake of your ring.’ She
bowed her head. ‘Well,' sais he, ‘I'll track the villain out, till he is
shot or hanged.' Well, she looked sad, and made no sign. ‘Well,'
f Surgeon John Copeland was appointed to the 7th Foot (or Royal Fuziliers) on the
14th of May, I 795.
256
1802 sais he, “I’ll leave no stone unturned to recover that ring, and restore
it to your family.’
“Well, she smiled, bowed her head, and rose up and waved her
hand to him to stand out of the way, and he did, and she slipped by
him, and then turned and held up both hands, as if she was pushin'
Some one back, and retreated that way, makin' the same motion ; and
he took the hint, shut to the door, and sot down to digest this curious
SCé1162.
“‘Now, that story is a positive fact,' sais the Superintendent.
‘Them is the real names. My father heard Torrens tell it word for
word, as I tell it to you; and there is people now living at Halifax who
knew him well, for he was a great favourite with everybody. Just after
that, there was an awful storm, and another wrack, and he was mainly
the means of saving the people at the risk of his own life. His name
is on the Chart as the “brave Captain Torrens,’ the House of Assembly
voted him a large sum of money, and the Prince thought everything of
him. I dare say the Duchess of Kent has often heard the story, and
if she hain't y
“‘But about the ring P sais I.
“‘Oh, yes!' said he, ‘that is the curiosest part of it.' Captain
Torrens got hold of the names of three of the most noted wrackers,
and set out to track 'em to their hidin' places. One of them lived to
Salmon River, just about as solitary and lonely a place as he could have
found to escape observation. When the Captain got there, the feller
had gone to Labrador. Well, Torrens soon knocked up an acquaint-
ance with the family by stayin' at the house, and makin' it his head
quarters while he was fowlin' and fishin' in the neighbourhood. One
evenin' he put on a splendid ring, which he brought down for the
purpose, so as to draw the talk to the subject he wanted. The eldest
girl admired it greatly ; and he took it off, and it was handed round,
and commented on. At last one of the darters said she didn't think it
257
was half so pretty as the one daddy got off the lady's finger at Sable 1802
Island.
“‘No, my dear,’ said the mother, who got behind his chair to
telegraph, “he got it from a Frenchman, who picked it up at the
sand there.'
“‘Oh! I believe it was,” said the girl, colourin' up, and lookin' a
little confused.
“‘Well, at last the ring was handed back, and he put it on his
finger again ; and when he was kinder pretendin' to admire it, sais he
carelessly,– Show me your ring ; if it is as handsome as this I'll buy
it of you, for I am a great ring fancier; but I don't suppose it would
go on my great coarse finger—would it? Where is it 2'
“‘It’s at Halifax, sir,’ said she. ‘The last time daddy was there,
he left it with a watchmaker to sell. He gave him twenty shillings on
it, and told him if it fetched more he should have it.'
“‘Oh,' said he, quite unconsarned, ‘it’s no matter.’
“‘Oh, yes! it is, sir,’ said she, for it's a most beautiful one ; you
had better buy it'; and she described it most minutely.
“‘He was quite satisfied ; and arter breakfast the next mornin' he
started for Halifax as fast as he could. Well the town warn’t then
what it is now. Two watchmakers was all that was in it, so a search
couldn't last very long any how ; but in the window of the fust shop he
went to was the identical ring. Says he to the shopman—
“‘Friend,' sais he, ‘give me the history of that ring, as far as you
know about it.'
“‘Well, the account was just what he had heard himself, omittin'
of course all mention of the finger. Says he—‘Give it to me; here
are the twenty shillings advanced, and if the owner wants more, tell
him to bring the finger that was cut off to get at it, and then come
to me.'
*:-
258
1802 “‘Well it was identified at once by the ladies of the regiment,
and some of the Doctor's brother officers; and the moment the Prince
saw it, he knew it, for it was a curious old family ring, and the Captain
sent it to England to Mrs. Copeland's friends.’
“‘Torrens was ordered home soon after that, and there the matter
dropt."
“‘That's a strange story,’ said the Skipper ; ‘what do you think
of it, Mr. Slick P”
“‘Why," sais I, ‘It seems to come very straight, and looks as if
it was true; and nothin' ought to be considered impossible because it is
uncommon.’
“‘Well, says Eldad, that story is as true as Gospel, for I've heard
it from Mr. Collingwood's father, who was with the Prince at the time,
and saw the ring himself; and more than that, I could tell you the
name of the wracker, but I won't, for some of his descendants are still
living, and are decent people. I have seen the old coon several times
and the devil himself with all his arts and insinevations never could
coax him out of the house arter dark.’” ”
Although on the 27th of March, 1802, the Treaty of Amiens had
been concluded, yet both England and France were ready to renew the
1803 conflict, and early in 1803, on account of the extensive warlike pre-
parations being carried on in the ports of France and Holland, an
explanation was requested from the French Government.
On the 12th of May, the ultimatum of the British Government
was presented, which being rejected, war was declared on the 18th
instant, but it was not till 1808 that the 29th Foot was called upon to
take a share in the active Operations.
In June, 1803, the Field Officers' companies were taken from
them, and the rank of captain-lieutenant and captain abolished ; the
latter officers were promoted captains of the colonel's late company,
and the two senior lieutenants succeeded to the command of the lieut.-
colonel's, and major's companies.
* Mote by /udge Haliburton.—This story is given with the real names, and is well
known to an Officer of the 7th, still living who was intimately acquainted with the parties.
259
In “/ames' Regimental Companion,” published this year, it is 1803
stated “The Sash is now usually worn outside the coat and crossbelt.
There is not however any specific regulation on this head, as in many
regiments, the officers have their sashes made so as to tie with ribbands,
under the coat. The tuft or tassels, on duty, hang on the right side
for cavalry officers, on the left for infantry. As the original purpose
for which sashes were ordained (being for the immediate conveyance
of a wounded officer off the field of battle), is now wholly defeated by
its diminutive size, there appear to be only two points of view in which
this article can properly be considered ; these are, designation of duty,
and convenience to the wearer. The sash was originally made full
enough to hold the human form, and was worn across the shoulder.”
The following were the rates of pay at this period —
INFANTRY of the LINE, H.P. INFANTRY OF INFANTRY OF
PER DIEM. GREAT BRITAIN. IRELAND.
26 s. d. S. d. S. d.
Colonel .............................. .. I 2 6 I 2 O I 2 6
Lieut.-Colonel... ....................... I 5 II 8 6 8 6
Major . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ I4 I 7 6 7 6
Captain . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........... 9 5 5 O 5 O
Lieut., with additional allowance.... 5 8 2 4 2 4
Ensign.................................... 4 8 I IO I IO
Paymaster .............................. I 5 O 7 6
Adjutant ................................. 8 o 2 O 2 O
Qr.-Master, with additional allowance 5 8 2 4 2 4
Surgeon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................. 9 5 5 O 2 O
Assistant Surgeon ..................... 5 O 2 6 2 6
Surgeon's Mate ........................ 4 6
Serjeant-Major ....................., - 2 o'4
Qr.-Master-Serjeant .................. 2 o'4
Paymaster-Serjeant......... ........... I 6%
Serjeant ................................. I 6%
Corporal ................................. I 2%
Drummer, and Grenadier Fifer...... t I 134
Private..... .............................. I O
26O
1804 On the 19th of August Lieut-General Bowyer inspected the
regiment at Halifax. The Colours were reported as being good —
“Queues’’ were this year shortened to 9 inches. As it may interest some to know the
mode of dressing such appendages, the following account is taken from “Avotes and
Queries " —“A lock of hair at the back of the head was allowed to grow a little longer
than the rest, and upon this was placed a piece of whalebone of regulation length and of
the size of a small quill ; a narrow black ribbon was then wound round the lock of hair
and the whalebone, and continued along the latter until near the end of it, when another
lock of hair, kept for the purpose, was placed on the whalebone, projecting about two
inches beyond it, and the ribbon wound to the end of the whalebone, where it was
fastened off. The whole thus resembled a continuous tail of hair terminating with a curl.”
REGIMENTAL ORDERS.
Halifax, 18th Oct., 1804.
Lieut.-Colonel Byng, having been appointed to the 3rd regiment
of Guards, wishing, in taking leave of the officers of the 29th regiment,
to express his high approbation of their conduct and to acknowledge
the very great assistance he received from them in maintaining the
discipline of the regiment whilst he had the honour to command it;
for the very great happiness he experienced in their society he returns
them his most grateful thanks, and his sincere wishes for their future
welfare, will ever attend them. To the non-commissioned officers and
privates, he has only to say that he considers them in every point of
duty, surpassed by none, and equalled but by few regiments in His
Majesty's service, and he hopes that every one of them will always
consider themselves entitled to call upon him whenever they think he
can in anyway serve them—and he hopes that these few lines will be
considered by every individual of the regiment, not as a commonplace
compliment, but as the sincere effusions of gratitude, and good wishes
towards them.
1805 During 1805, the regiment supplied the following detachment at
Melville Island, viz. —I captain, I lieutenant, I ensign, 3 serjeants,
and 74 privates. Subalterns were sent in command of parties detached
26 I
to Forts Charlotte, Clarence, and Sackville; Point Pleasant, York 1805
Redoubt, Dartmouth, and Cape Breton, whilst at Camperdown, and the
Light House respectively, 3 privates were on command.
Black canvas knapsacks were this year adopted by most infantry
regiments, but as late as 1810, the 29th Regiment were still in possession
of calf-skin ones, with the hair on the outside. Much trouble was taken
in matching the skins as to markings. As the regiment did not return
from the Peninsula till December, 1811, it is most probable that it
continued to wear the calfskin pack till the following year.
In 1806, the above-mentioned detachments were still on command. 1806
By General Order dated the 20th of October, black felt Caps were substituted for
those of lacquered felt ; the brass plate in front was of a smaller and a more oval shape
than that of 18oo. It was surmounted by a crown, and bore the G.R. in a cypher, with
the number of the corps immediately below it, on the centre. The worsted tuft and
cockade were fixed on the side of the cap. Suspended across the front of the officers'
cap was a Crimson and gold twisted cord, with tassels; the same cord in white worsted
was worn by the non-commissioned officers and privates of the battalion; and in green,
by the Light infantry company.
From later accounts, it appears that the officers of the 29th continued to wear their
cocked hats for some years after this.
An account of the dress of the officers of the regiment at this
period says —“They wore large cocked hats, white leather breeches,
and long boots reaching above the knee. Their evening dress consisted
of grey cloth tights, Hessian boots with tassels. Before setting down
to dinner, the facings of the coats were buttoned back, and the hair
dressed in a queue powdered. When on duty, the men wore black
cloth leggings with 25 white metal buttons.”
On the 15th of January, Lieut. Henry Birmingham was granted 1807
six months leave of absence, and soon after sailed for England.
Unfortunately, the ship in which he was coming home was captured
by a French privateer, and he was detained, a prisoner, in France till
May, 1814.
Í United Service Journal, 1830, and Broad Arrow, 2nd of October, 1886,
262
1807 On the 2nd of April, Major-General Martin Hunter inspected the
regiment at Halifax.
The Colours were reported as good.
The following returns are taken from the inspection report —
COUNTRY. HEIGHT.
ENGLISH. Scotch.|Irish. Foreign. PRIVATEs. SERGts. CorpLs.|DRUMRs.
Officers ... 18 4 I 2 * I 6ft. 2 in. and upwards 5 -* I e - I -
Staff ...... 5 | – || – | – || 6ft. oin. ............... 26 3 2 -*.
Serjeants...| 32 Io 2 — || 5ft. I Iin. ...... . . . . 34 3 3 I
Corporals. 26 6 8 || – || 5ft. Ioin. ............ 35 8 5 -
Drummers — — 2 2O 5ft 9in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87 9 5 4
Privates... 4 Io 83 || 133 I 2 5ft, 8in. ... ........... Io'ſ 8 I 2 I
5ft. 7in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II 7 I I 9 2
5ft. 6in. ............... II 9 2 3 2
5ft 5in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 -*. I 6
Under 5ft. 5in. ... ...| 4o - - 6
TOTAL......... 638 44 || 4O 22


Having received orders to return to England, on the 19th of
June, the regiment embarked on board the “Dominica,” “Crisis,”
“Zephyr,” “Amphitrite,” and “Sceptre" transports.
One company, under command of Captain Thomas Egerton,
consisting of Lieut. W. Birmingham, 3 serjeants, I drummer, 6.5 rank
and file, did duty as marines on board H.M.S. “Mermaid " during
the voyage. Previous to leaving Halifax, N.S., the following district
order was issued —
“Halifax, 18th June, 1807.
“Major-General Hunter cannot allow the 29th regiment to embark
for England, without assuring them, that there is not a regiment in
His Majesty's service, he would prefer having under his command,
either in garrison or in the field ; he will report the regiment to His
Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief, in the highest state of
* Lieut.-Col. White, aged 35, 1943, years service.
263
discipline, and fit for any service His Majesty may be pleased to order 1807
them upon ; and that the conduct of officers and men has been most
exemplary since he has had the honour to command the garrison.”
The inhabitants of Halifax having presented the officers' mess
with a very handsome silver cup, sent the following letter to General
Gordon Forbes, Colonel of the 29th Foot —
“Halifax, Nova Scotia,
“I 3 July, 1807.
“The inhabitants of the town of Halifax, although strangers to you,
are encouraged with the hope that as Colonel of the 29th Regiment
you will oblige them by communicating to the Officers, Non-Commis-
sioned Officers, and Soldiers, of that highly distinguished Corps, the
Esteem in which they are held by all descriptions of His Majesty's
Subjects in this Town and Province, and that you will express to them,
our sincere regret at the departure of a body of men whose Exemplary
Conduct, during their residence in this Garrison, has excited our
highest respect and admiration. We are all aware Sir, that the Praises
of a remote Colony like Nova Scotia can but add little to the Reputa-
tion of a Regiment long accustomed to receive the tribute of respect
and admiration, which it has on all Occasions So justly merited.
“But when we recollect the pleasure which many of us for several
years enjoyed in the Society of the Officers, the correct and gentle-
manly manners which marked their intercourse with all classes among
us, the orderly and becoming behaviour of the Non-Commissioned
Officers and Private men, and reflect on the Confidence and Security
with which the presence of such a corps would have inspired us had
danger approached Our Shores, we feel it a duty highly incumbent on
us, to express the interest we shall ever take in the welfare and
happiness of every Individual of the 29th Regiment, and the pleasure
and satisfaction it will at all times afford us to hear of any event which
can tend to its Fame and Glory.
T
264
1807 “In the hope, Sir, that a Corps which resided Five Years in this
Garrison, will not think us unworthy of its remembrance, we take the
liberty of offering a Silver Cup with our sentiments inscribed on it;
and we beg through you to have it presented to the Regimental Mess,
and to request the Officers will be pleased to allow the small tribute of
Our Sincere Regard to have a place on their table.
“We hope, Sir, you will deem the occasion to be a sufficient
apology for the liberty we have taken in troubling you ; and allow us
to express to you the sentiments of high respect with which we have
the honour to be,
Sir,
Your very obedient & humble Servants,
Signed (by the principa/ inhabitants,
and addressed fo)
Lieut.-General Gordon Forbes,
Colonel of His Majesty's 29th (or Worcestershire)
Regiment of Infantry.”
It will be remembered that in 1749, Colonel Hopson's Regiment,
afterwards known as the 29th Foot, was employed in clearing and
marking out the site for the future town of Halifax.
In “Cyril Thornton " (by Capt. Thos. Hamilton, late 29th Foot)
is a most interesting account of the regiment whilst quartered in Nova
Scotia, and its subsequent services in the Peninsular campaign.
After a favourable passage, the regiment under command of
Bt. Lieut.-Colonel D. White, arriving at Deal towards the end of
July, was in full expectation of being employed with the expedition
then assembling in the Downs and destined to proceed to Copenhagen.
To the great disappointment of the officers and men, instructions were
however received to disembark, and occupy the barracks at Deal.
The reason for this order was afterwards ascertained, viz., that the
265
authorities at the Horse Guards thought that the regiment, owing to 1807
its lengthened absence from England, could not be in a fit state for
immediate active service. Never was there a greater mistake, for all
the general officers who witnessed its landing, declared it to be one of
the finest corps they had ever seen.
The fo//owing description of the regiment is taken from the
“Adventures of Captain /. Patterson " :-
“In August 1807, I joined the 2nd Battalion of H.M. 50th (or
West Kent) Regiment at Deal Barracks.
“In the adjoining barrack lay the 29th (or Worcestershire)
Regiment, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Daniel White. It had lately
returned from Halifax, where it had been stationed many years. Being
in preparation for active employment, it was now passing through the
usual ordeal of drill, and ball practice ; and consequently the intermin-
able sounds of drums and bugles, the monotonous din of the drill
serjeants as you were,' accompanied by the clamour from the
adjutant's stentorian lungs, were continually ringing in Our ears.
“The 29th was a fine regiment, although it had been trained up
after the manner of the old school. Their Lieut.-Colonel, a gallant
veteran, showing the example, made his officers dress with cocked
hats, square to the front, long queues, and wide-skirted coats, fastened
or looped back with hook and eye. We were enlivened by their
excellent band ; and their corps of black drummers cut a fierce and
remarkable appearance while hammering away on their brass drums.”
It appears that about this time the College of Arms became more
particular as to the Colours, and also the devices borne on them, for the
following correspondence still exists there, for a copy of which I am
indebted to Sir Albert Woods, C. B., Garter King of Arms —
“Sir, “Deal, August 12, 1807.
“In answer to your letter of the 2nd May, I have the
honour of enclosing you, Sketches of the Colours borne by the 29th
§
By Regulation, the Colours should have been “ The King’s.” The great Union, only.
()
*E*---
()
sIFA-
| ||
|*||Nº
ñi @ º
//
||||
| |
XXIX
“The Aegimental,” in the centre ::,
encircled by a wreath of roses, thistles, &c. ;
in a canton, a small Union.
“The Camp Colour,” which was of yellow, without any device, should have had
“XXIX REG" straight across it.

267
Regiment, in which you will find a slight deviation, but cannot state 1807
by what authority the alteration took place.
I have the honour to be
Sir
Your obedient Servant
D. WHITE, Lt. Col.
George Nayler, Esqre Major 29th Regt.”
&c. &c. &c."
As these Colours were carried by the regiment throughout the
Peninsular War, an exact copy of the sketches mentioned is inserted.
One evening in September, the officers whilst at mess, were
startled by the sound of musketry, and on going into the square, several
shots passed over their heads. On repairing to the barrack gate, which
opened almost on to the beach, it was discovered that a large Smuggling
boat had passed through the fleet, which was lying at anchor, and had
been run ashore. The smugglers, having been observed by some of
the boats of the men-of-war, fire had been opened on them. As soon
as their boat touched ground, the smugglers landed, drew up, and
returned the fire, whilst their accomplices emptied the boat of its cargo.
The regiment having neither authority nor orders to interfere, could
but remain spectators of what was going on. It was not till after this
affair was over, that the Custom House authorities applied for assistance.
The Light company was immediately turned out, and on searching the
houses on the outskirts of the town, some fifty kegs of brandy were
secured, but the greater part of the cargo had been successfully carried
off into the country.
On the 7th of November, orders were received to march to
Brabourne Lees, situated on a low-lying common between Hythe and
Ashford, where some temporary wooden barracks had been erected.
268
1807 On the 28th, the regiment set out for Portsmouth, and passing through
Tenterden, Cranbrooke, Tunbridge Wells, East Grinstead, Cuckfield,
Horsham, and Petworth, reached Petersfield on the 6th of December.
Here it was met and inspected by its colonel, General Gordon Forbes,
who entertained the officers at a dinner, and informed them that they
were to embark the following day, and be employed on a secret expedi-
tion, but that they were not to divulge this to the men. The march
was continued early the next morning, and on reaching Cosham, Lieut.-
Colonel the Honble. G. A. F. Lake, who in 1804 had retired on
half-pay of the regiment, now re-joined and took command of it.
Having ordered it to halt, he invited all the officers to breakfast, and
gave the men a substantial meal, after which they continued their route
to Portsmouth, marching directly to the point, where flat-bottomed
boats were found ready to convey them to the transports. This was
the first intimation the men had of their embarkation for foreign service.
Their spirits rose immediately, and they got into the boats with as
great coolness and regularity as if they had only been going to cross
a ferry. They embarked * to the sound of martial music and to the
cheers of an immense crowd, to which they heartily responded. It
was, however, very distressing to hear the wailings of many poor
women and children who were thus suddenly separated from their
husbands, and fathers, and left destitute on the beach. A certain
number belonging to each company were, however, afterwards permitted
to embark.
It was now ascertained that a force (consisting of the 29th, 32nd,
50th, and 82nd regiments, the 3rd, 4th, 6th, and 8th battalions of the
King's German Legion, a brigade of British, and one of German
artillery, the whole under command of Major-General Sir Brent
Spencer, with Brigadiers-General Sir Miles Nightingale and Sir
* Lieut. James Nestor, Ensign Samuel Hardy, 3 Serjeants, 3 Corporals, I Drummer,
and 16 Privates were left at home for Recruiting purposes. On the 23rd of May, 1808,
the Recruiting company was directed to be augmented to I Captain, 2 Lieutenants.
269
Robert McFarlane, commanding brigades, the 29th and 50th being in 1807
that of the latter) was to be employed on a secret service, and that
the transports had been provisioned for six months.
The 29th were put on board the following ships —the “ Dominica
(head-quarters of the regiment), “London,” “Scipio,” “John,” “Neriod,”
and “John Taylor.”
1
LIEUT.-Colon EL LAKE.
The Peace of Tilsit (7th July, 1807) having restored Buonaparte,
victorious, to his capital, he now took advantage of the dissensions in
the Spanish Court, to get its Royal Family into his power, when he


27o
1807 at once sent a corps d'armée into Spain, and made his brother Joseph,
king. At the same time the Prince Regent of Portugal having refused
to carry out Buonaparte's decrees with regard to British shipping,
French troops were marched into Portugal, on which the Royal
family fled to Brazil. But though thus abandoned, neither the Spanish
nor Portuguese were inclined to submit to the universal enemy, but
determined to apply to England for help.
The destination of General Spencer's force being kept a profound
secret, the ships were directed to sail with sealed orders, with the first
fair wind after the Ioth of December. It was not until the 20th inst.,
when the wind having changed to the eastward, that the convoy got
under weigh, and passing through the Needles, was on the 22nd, fairly
in the Bay. The next day the wind failed, it became a dead calm ;
so smooth was the sea that boats were lowered, and visits exchanged
with the other transports. During the night a S.W. wind began to
rise, which increased to a gale, so bad was it on Christmas day, that all
sail was shortened, and the men were only able to get a small quantity
of meat cooked, which they eat, seated like Turks, on sails on the
cabin floor. As the storm continued with unabated fury, signal was
made to bear up, and sealed order No. 1 being opened, it was found
that the fleet was directed to rendezvous off Lisbon. On account of
the hurricane which still raged, it was found impossible to make this
rendezvous, so the transports bore up for Falmouth, where, those with
the 29th on board, with the exception of the “Neriod,” were re-
1808 assembled by the 23rd of January, 1808. The “Neriod" (on board
which was Captain E. Nestor's company with Lieut. R. Stannus,
Ensigns Wm. Duguid and Benj. Wild), having become separated from
the convoy, made for Gibraltar, where on arrival she was despatched
to strengthen the British force assembled in Sicily, under Lieut.-
General Sir James Stewart, Bart., to support and protect King
Ferdinand IV., who had been driven by Buonaparte from the throne
of Naples.
27 I
On the 23rd of February, the fleet having re-assembled, it once 1808
more sailed from Falmouth with a fair wind and sealed orders. On
arriving off the Tagus, it being ascertained that the French under
Marshal Junot, had occupied Lisbon and the surrounding forts, the
expedition proceeded to Gibraltar and anchored at the New Mole on
the 12th of March.
Dr. Geo. Guthrie, surgeon of the regiment, gives the following
anecdote —
“One of the transports having a detachment of the 29th on
board, anchored on the bank in the Bay, and being in harbour, all
turned in, except the watch and mate. Being a bad sleeper on board
ship, and knowing the carelessness of the sailors, I went on deck in
the middle of the night, and to my astonishment, found the ship was
drifting. The mate, on being awakened from his nap, would not
believe it, until I showed him the cable, nearly right up and down.
Well, we turned up all hands, got sail on the ship, and the moment we
tacked, the battery at Algeciras opened fire upon us (the Spaniards
were not yet our allies), and after some trials, they sent one shot
through the accommodation box on the poop. We got half-a-dozen
more shots from Cabrito Point, on passing, and then beat our way
back, to the astonishment of the fleet and the garrison, who could not
understand what we had been after.”
On the 14th, the English regiments disembarked (leaving, how-
ever, detachments and all their baggage on board), and Occupied the
South Pavilion. This division was guided by orders distinct from
those of the garrison, and its destination was still kept a mystery.
About the 8th of May, the troops were surprised to hear the
batteries of Algeciras firing a salute, and it was shortly afterwards
ascertained that on the 2nd inst the Spaniards at Madrid, had risen
against the French.
On the 14th, orders were issued for the immediate embarkation
of General Spencer's division. An east wind having sprung up, the
whole of the convoy got under weigh early on the 17th, and the
272
1808 following day arrived off Cadiz, where it joined the blockading fleet
under Lord Collingwood and Rear-Admiral Purvis.
The favourable disposition of the people now induced the British
Admiral to endeavour to open a private communication with the Spanish
officers, but the Governor, the Marquis of Solano-y-Socoro, not feeling
himself either strong, or bold enough, to oppose the views of the
French, declined all overtures.
On the 28th, this officer, having been considered as gained over to
the French cause, fell a victim to popular vengeance. The people now
turned their fury against the French troops, who retired on board their
vessels. The new Governor, General Morla, immediately entered into
negotiations with the British, and the Spaniards separating their fleet
from that of the French, prepared to attack their ships then in Cadiz
Harbour, at the mouth of which Admiral Purvis and the transports
remained anchored, ready to give assistance if necessary. The French
admiral, hemmed in on all sides, determined not to yield without a
fight, which took place in full view of the British. As soon as the
French ships were captured, the port was opened to the English, who
were received with acclamations of joy from all ranks.
Aóstract of the Description of Service of the AVon-Commissioned
Officers and Æank and File of the 29th Aegiment of Foot.
Cadiz Bay, 1st /une, 1808.

SERJEANTs. DRUMMERs. RANK AND FILE.
Men Serving for Life..................... 4O I8 677
Men Serving for a Limited Period ... I 26
Boys Serving for Life ..................
Boys Serving for a Limited Period ... 7
Total ......... 4O 18 8 Io
273
On the 7th, Captain Nestor's company re-joined from Sicily.
The Spaniards, thinking themselves now capable of defending
Cadiz, General Spencer's expedition cruised between that port and
Lisbon, touching occasionally at Ayamonte, as it was reported that the
French army, then collecting at the mouth of the Guadiana, intended
to enter Spain by that route, but on the approach of General Spencer,
the French retired towards Lisbon.
On the 1st of July, the transports, with the regiment on board,
were once more in Cadiz Harbour, and, on the 3rd, the whole of the
troops disembarked and occupied barracks at Puerto Santa Maria, on
the opposite side of the town of Cadiz. These were the first British
troops to land in the Peninsula, Š and were received with shouts of
“Viva. Viva los Ingleses Rompez los Franceses "
The patriots, having assumed a red cockade, with the cypher ºf
worked upon it, the Spanish ladies took a pride in embroidering and
presenting the English officers with this national emblem, which they
had been ordered to place above their black one. General Spencer's
force was kept in constant readiness to take the field, and the 29th
were actually under orders to march to the aid of Generals Reding and
Castaños, when information was received that General Dupont's army
had been surrounded at Baylen and compelled to capitulate. After
these successes, General Spencer communicated to the Junta his
intention of joining, on the coast of Portugal, the expedition which had
sailed from England under Sir Arthur Wellesley. With this object
§ Extract from Military Journal of Colonel Chas. Leslie, K.H., who was gazetted to
the 29th Foot, 18th Dec., 1806; was present at Roliça, Vimiero, Oporto, Talavera,
Albuhera, Siege of Badajos, besides various other affairs and skirmishes:—
“We had the honour of being the first British troops who landed in the Peninsula.”
Captain Leslie, who was severely wounded at Talavera, retained the musket ball in
his right leg for the remainder of his life. He received the Peninsular medal with four
clasps, and was in 1813 transferred to the 6oth Rifles.
Colonel Leslie was 26th Baron of Balquhain, and died January, 1870.
1808
274
1808 the whole of the troops re-embarked on the 19th of July, and, sailing
the following day, arrived in Mondego Bay on the evening of the 6th
of August, where orders were received for them to disembark the
next morning. Owing to the swell and surf, several boats were upset
whilst endeavouring to get ashore, and one containing a party of the
29th Grenadiers, lost arms and everything, the men narrowly escaping
with their lives.
General Spencer's division being the last to land, it was found that
every animal in the neighbourhood had been purchased, so that it was
impossible to get horses or mules to carry the tents and baggage. The
officers were therefore obliged to carry in their haversacks a few shirts,
stockings, shaving articles, &c.; their cloaks were slung over their
shoulders on one side, and a canteen of rum on the other.
It was late in the evening, before the regiment reached Sir Arthur
Wellesley's army, then encamped above the small town of Lavos, on
joining which the 29th and 82nd, under command of Brigadier-General
Sir M. Nightingale, formed the 3rd brigade.
The army which landed in Mondego Bay, expected to meet the
enemy forthwith, but no arrangements had been made for sick or
wounded. Dr. Guthrie was therefore ordered by Colonel Lake to
purchase a mule, or an ass, to carry the instruments and medicines.
Dr. Guthrie said —“I had two one-handed men, attached to me,
whose hands I had cut off, after maiming themselves in America, and
who had hitherto been necessary cleaners. These fellows could saddle
a horse or mule nearly as quickly and as well as if their hands had not
been amputated. They took care of the jackass that carried the physic
and surgical stores in a biscuit bag, which I begged from the master of
the transport, there being nothing else to be had ; and thus the regiment
set off to fight two or three battles and take Lisbon.”
When Nightingale's brigade arrived in camp, it was so dark that
the regiments had some difficulty in finding their tents, and in regard to
275
food, nothing whatever could be obtained, so the men had to content 1808
themselves with a morsel of ship's biscuit from their haversacks, and a
glass of rum. They then wrapped themselves up in their coats, and
lay down in hopes of getting some rest.
At 2 a.m. on the 8th of August, without a bugle sound or beat of
drum, the whole army was under arms, and remained so till an hour
after sunrise, lest the enemy should attempt a surprise.
Axtract from “A'ecollections of My Military Life,” by Colonel
G. Zandmann, A. AE.
“On the next day, Monday, the 8th of August, 1808, we discovered
a large fleet ahead, already at anchor in Mondego Bay. Having
arranged my luggage, I gave it in charge of , , . It now
occurred to me that my long queue might be inconvenient on service,
so after very serious consideration, I resolved on cutting it off, for it
was my own natural hair. From this day, the dropping of ‘Queues’’
throughout the army may be dated, excepting the 29th Regiment, of
whom I shall hereafter have occasion to say a few words on the subject.”
—(Wide t/lis Officer's account of meeting t/le 29th, wit/. Colone! Zake
at its /head, on t/le 17//, of August, Żage 278).
* The 29th was the last regiment of the Peninsular Army to retain the “Queue.”—
“AVotes and Queries,” 2nd Series, Vo/, //.
“Queues’’ were doomed by Horse Guard General Order, 20th of July, 1808, but
officers continued to wear the Flash, made of black ribbon, attached to the collar of the
coat behind, to distinguish them as flankers. This custom has been for years preserved
in the 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers.-Méecords of 44th Foot.
“Broad Arrow,” goſh October, 1886.-“The Flash, and the Roya/ Welsh Fusiliers.”—
After the Queue was done away with, Colonel Pearson retained the Flash on the officers'
coats until the regiment came home in 1834. The dress regulations had been revised and
materially altered a short time before the 23rd landed, and the General commanding at
Portsmouth questioned the right of the officers to wear the “flash.” Colonel Harrison,
then commanding, referred the question to the Horse Guards, and through the interest
of Sir Willoughby Gordon, permission was obtained from King William IV., for its
retention.—(A’ecords of the Aoyal Welsh Arusiliers.)
276
1808 On the afternoon of the IOth, the army commenced its first march
in the Peninsula, and the 29th bivouacked for the night near a wood.
The next morning it marched for Leira, and on the 13th
bivouacked at Caviero, near Batalha, from which the enemy's advanced
posts had but a few hours previously retired. The following day the
march was continued towards Alcobaço, and the regiment, when halted
at a short distance beyond that town, could trace the retreat of the
enemy by the clouds of dust which they raised for a considerable
distance. Having passed through Caldas on the 15th, the regiment
bivouacked in a vineyard. About 6 p.m., the alarm being given that
the Outposts were engaged, Nightingale's brigade instantly turned out,
and marched off to their support. Having advanced about two miles,
it was ascertained that the enemy had been repulsed, and driven from
Obidos. The brigade therefore retraced its steps, but remained
accoutered the whole night. During the 16th, the army remained
perfectly tranquil, but two of the 29th being caught in the town against
orders, were tried by drumhead court-martial. One of these was
Private Needham, a grenadier of the finest order of men, a man of
the kindest heart, an excellent soldier ; but he could not resist rum.
In America, in summer or in winter, for heat or cold were nothing
to him, he would swim across the harbour of Halifax, on a
stormy night, and return to his post with as many bladders of rum
tied round his neck as he could get money to buy. Of course every-
body got drunk, and poor Needham was detected and flogged ; he
never disputed the justice of his sentence, but readily admitted that he
could not possibly refrain from doing the same thing again. “This
man eventually died in the element he had so often braved with
impunity, for he was carried off the forecastle of a transport, by a heavy
sea in the Bay of Biscay, and was long seen buffeting the waves in
vain, and without hope or prospect of relief.”
That evening, there was every reason to believe the 29th would
be among the first troops to be engaged with the enemy the following
277
morning, and when Colonel Lake formed up the regiment for 1808
the punishment of the two culprits, he knew full well that every
man was satisfied they deserved it, but he did not say so. He
spoke to the hearts of his soldiers, he told them he flogged these
men not only because they deserved it, but that he might deprive
them of the honour of going into action with their comrades in the
morning, and that he might not prevent the guard, who was stationed
Over them, from participating in it. The regiment was in much too
high a state of discipline to admit of a word being said, but the
colonel's remarks were repeated all the evening from mouth to mouth,
and the poor fellows who were flogged, declared to Dr. Guthrie, that
they would willingly have begged on their knees, at Col. Lake's feet,
if they dared, as the greatest favour he could bestow on them, to be
allowed to run the risk of being shot first, with the certainty of being
flogged afterwards if they escaped.
The outlying picquet this evening, which consisted of fifty men
under Major Thos. Egerton, Lieutenants Robert Stannus and Chas.
Leslie, was posted in an open wood, with a chain of sentinels along its
Outer edge.
Soon after daybreak on the 17th, these were called in, and joined
the regiment which had commenced its march towards Obidos.
On reaching the plain in front of that town, the whole army was
formed in mass, each brigade in contiguous columns of battalions at
half distance. After a short halt, an order was received for all the women
and baggage to go to the rear, and for the troops to stand to their
arms. The enemy's position having in the meantime been reconnoitred,
and the final dispositions for an attack been made, the army was again
put in motion. Soon after passing through Obidos, the various
Columns of attack struck off into different routes, and Nightingale's
brigade, with the 29th Foot leading, proceeding along the main road
marched direct for the enemy. Drawn up in line, on an elevated plain
278
1808 beyond the village of Mamed, with Columbeira in rear of their left,
were discovered two battalions of the French 70th Regiment of the Line.
A momentary halt was now made, and the 29th and 82nd having
deployed into line, the men were ordered to prime and load. Then,
with shouldered arms, and in perfect order, these regiments advanced
until the red tufts, and even the enemy's faces, were easily distinguished.
On Dr. Guthrie asking what was his place on such an occasion, he
was told it was seven paces in rear of the colours. Colonel Lake, who
was about the same distance in front of them, now turned round, and
called out, “Gentlemen, display the colours,” the colours flew, and
shortly afterwards he again turned round and addressed the line
thus, “Soldiers, I shall remain in front of you, and remember
that the bayonet is the only weapon for a British soldier | " On
arriving at the position where the French were first seen, it
was found that their right was filing to the rear, and that
their left had retired through Columbeira, to their principal position
on the heights of Roliça,” which commanded that village. To attack
these heights, five columns had been formed, and to each was assigned
the carrying of a pass. The forcing of the 3rd or centre one was
entrusted to Nightingale's brigade. The 82nd Regiment was ordered
to another point of attack, and on the right of the 29th, again meeting
the road, it advanced in column of sections through Columbeira.
Colonel Landmann states —“On reaching the main road, the 29th
regiment was at this moment coming up with Lieut.-Colonel the
Honble. G. Lake, at their head, the band playing a country dance.
Lake was mounted on a complete charger, nearly 17 hands high,
with a famous long tail, and was dressed in an entire new suit, even
his leathers, boots, hat, feather, epaulettes, sash, etc., being all new,
and his hair powdered and queued, his cocked hat placed on his
head square to the front, and, in fact, accoutered in the strictest
accordance with the King's Regulations.”
* By an error of a copying clerk in Lord Bathurst's office miswritten “Roleia,” and
which spelling has since been continued,
279
“I was so struck with the marked distinction between the 29th 1808
Regiment and all others, then with the army, that I could not refrain
from observing to Lake, ‘Well, colonel, you are dressed as if you were
going to be received by the king.'—Lake smiled and replied with a
dignified air, ‘Egad, sir, if I am killed to-day, I mean to die like a
gentleman.’”
In passing through Columbeira the 29th became much exposed
to the fire of the enemy's sharpshooters on the heights, and to a
cannonade of round shot from the left ; this being the case, the left
wing was ordered to march round the village to the left, and thus it
did not reach the entrance of the pass until a considerable time after
the right wing.
On the Light company being detached (with those of the 5th and
82nd, the whole under command of Major Andrew Creagh of the
29th) with the object of making a demonstration against a pass further
to the right, some of the old grenadiers called out, “We can do it as
well as them, colonel !” but Col. Lake replied, “Never mind, my lads.
Let the ‘light bobs' lather them first, we will shave them afterwards."
Having passed through the village, the right wing of the regiment
turned to the left through some vineyards, and advanced along the
foot of the heights in order to gain the pass, and during this movement
it became necessarily exposed to a flank fire, from which it suffered
considerably.
On approaching the pass, it was found to be extremely steep and
narrow, and being overhung with rock and groves, it afforded excellent
cover to the enemy's light troops, whilst in some places, only two or
three men could ascend at a time. About half-way up, there was a
small olive grove in which the men were halted to form, and ordered
to take off their haversacks, great coats, etc., which was done under a
hot fire. It was about this time that Colonel Lake, who was leading
the attack at the head of his grenadiers, had his horse shot under him,
U
28O
1808 upon which Major Gregory Way dismounted and gave him the charger
he was riding, “A/acá /acé,” which had been lent him by the colonel.
After clearing the narrow defile, the right wing reached some
Open but thinly wooded ground, and in order to make room for the
left wing to form up when it should arrive, the leading companies,
already much reduced in numbers, were obliged, under a heavy fire, to
take ground to the right. The officers then lost no time in forming
their men in line, and the remains of the three or four companies
having advanced, gained the heights.
Some of the enemy who had been lining a broken fence, then
suddenly rose up and opened fire, upon which Colonel Lake called out,
“Don’t fire, men ; don't fire; wait a little, we shall soon charge ſ”
These were nearly his last words, for, as he was moving towards the
left to superintend the prolongation of the line, he was shot by one of
the French skirmishers, and “Black /acá,” who galloped into the
French lines, was taken prisoner, and became the property of General
Delaborde.
The right, not receiving any orders to advance, now opened fire,
and some of the enemy in front of the extreme right, either as a ruse,
or in earnest, called out that they were poor Swiss, and did not want to
fight the English ; some were actually shaking hands, and a parley
ensued, during which the French troops (1st battalion, 70th) which had
been posted on the side of the ravine, finding that it had been forced,
and that they were likely to be cut off, began to retire, and coming in
rear of the right of the 29th, dashed through, carrying away with them
Major Way (who was dismounted, and whose sword had been broken
by a ball), five other officers, I serjeant, I drummer, 32 rank and file.
Owing to this accident, and the tremendous fire now poured in from
all sides, there were but three officers remaining with the right wing,
one of whom was Lieut. Charles Leslie. The senior officer, Major
Thos. Egerton, seeing the impossibility of making an effectual resist-
ance with the few men remaining, ordered them to fall back, and under
28 I
cover of the wood, await the arrival of the left wing, which was fast 1808
advancing. The enemy, on observing this, set up a shout, and then,
but not till then, advanced, as if with the intention of charging. Some
individuals on both sides got mixed, and had personal encounters with
the bayonet; but the French did not venture to press, or follow.
On being joined by its left wing, and supported by the 9th Foot,
which had been sent to reinforce it as soon as it was found to be so
seriously engaged, the regiment pushed forward, regained the dangerous
footing above, and succeeded in maintaining the position against all
attacks. The 29th was then halted, and on mustering the regiment, it
was found that those who had been taken prisoners all belonged to the
3rd and 4th right companies.
It may here be added, that one of the men who had been punished
the previous day, scorning to remain in the rear while his regiment was
engaged, gallantly broke away from the hospital serjeant, joined his
company, and fought most daringly against the enemy.
The army having taken up a good position, and re-formed in order
of battle, strong picquets were posted in front and rear. Orders were
then received for the regiment to remain accoutered, and ready to fall in
at a moment's notice.
Among the men who escorted the prisoners to Lisbon, were two
brothers named Bellegarde, one a “sous-officier,” the other a private.
Both laid claim to having shot poor Colonel Lake. The “sous-officier”
insisted that it was he who did it, and that he was lying behind a bush
when he fired seven shots at the colonel, who was in front of his men
superintending their forming in line. Once he observed that he seemed
to stagger as if hit, but it was only at the seventh shot that he fell.
It is probable that this was correct, for the colonel was slightly
wounded in the back of his neck, but the ball that killed him passed
quite through from side to side beneath the arms. Major Campbell,
A. D.C. to Sir Arthur Wellesley, being near when the colonel fell,
282
1808 immediately went up and expressed a hope that he was not seriously
wounded. Colonel Lake lifted his eyes, took Major Campbell's hand,
which he pressed with all his remaining strength, and soon expired.
The body was then covered with a cloak, and after the action removed
for interment.
As Major Campbell was passing, many of the wounded called out
to him, “Never mind us, sir; for God's sake take care of the colonel.”
The spot where this gallant officer was buried f is marked by a
plain square stone monument, surmounted by a cross of the same
material, bearing on one of its sides the following appropriate
inscription —
Sacred
to the Memory of Lieut.-Col. Lake
of the 29th Reg
who fell at the head of his Corps
in driving the Enemy from the heights
of Columbeira,
on the 17th August, 1808.
This Monument is Erected by his Brother Officers
as a Testimony of their Regard and Esteem.
The expenses of the above memorial, as well as of a handsome
tablet erected in the north-west tower of Westminster Abbey, were
defrayed by a subscription of so many days’ pay from the officers, non-
commissioned officers, drummers, and privates of the regiment.
The end of a more humble, though as brave, a soldier should also
be mentioned, viz., that of Serjeant-Major Richards, who, seeing his
colonel fall, stood over defending him, until he himself fell wounded in
thirteen places by shot and bayonet. Dr. Guthrie, who gave him some
water in his dying moments, said his last words were, “I should have
died happy, if our gallant colonel had been spared"—a sentiment shared
by almost every wounded man of the regiment.
f Onited Service /ournal, 1844.—“Stray Gleanings from British Battle Fields.”
283
Ai//ed, Wounded, and Missing of the 29th Foot in the Battle of 1808
Aolica, 17th of August, 1808.
Aïlled *—I Lieut.-Colonel, 2 Serjeants, 31 Rank and File,
Wounded *—I Major, 3 Captains, 4 Lieutenants, 6 Serjeants, IoS Rank and File.
Missing—I Major, 2 Captains, 5 Lieutenants, I Serjeant, I Drummer, 32 Rank
and File. sº
In the Broad Arrow of the 2nd of October, 1886, is the following
paragraph —“On this occasion the brunt of the fight was borne by the
29th Regiment, which was considered one of the finest corps in the
army. It is recorded that the men of the regiment fought in queues,
and powdered hair, and carrying hairy packs of a pattern long forgotten ;
and the officers in cocked hats, worn athwartships, in the fashion of the
preceding decade.”
The men stood to their arms at about 2 a.m. on the morning of
the 18th, and as the enemy had entirely disappeared, the troops
advanced to Lourinha, where they bivouacked that evening.
The next day, with the view of covering the disembarkation of
reinforcements, the army took up a position at Vimiero, a village
situated in a valley through which the Maceira, flanked at right angles
on either side by a range of steep hills, flowed into the sea.
About I 1 o'clock on the night of the 20th, the alarm was given
that the enemy was advancing. All the inlying picquets were imme-
diately ordered under arms, and a brigade was sent to Occupy some
heights on the left of Vimiero. As nothing further occurred, the rest
of the troops again laid down by their arms. The morning of the 21st
dawned in all its brilliancy, and the troops, who as usual were under
arms an hour before daylight, were dismissed at about 6 a.m., on the
arrival in camp of the reinforcements. Two hours later, the bugles
sounded the alarm, and the drums beat to arms, for distant clouds of
* The names of the officers will be found in the Monthly Returns inserted on page
286 ; those of non-commissioned officers, rank and file, killed in the Peninsular
War, will be found on pages 332 and 333.
284
1808 dust announced the approach of the enemy. A breakfast of biscuit
and water, with a bunch of grapes, had to be hastily swallowed, and the
men were directed to leave their knapsacks in the camp under
charge of the quarter guard. In order to support the force which was
posted on the heights to the left of the village, towards which the
enemy appeared to be marching, the 29th and 82nd were moved across
the valley in which Vimiero stands. On reaching the foot of the
heights, the road was found to be so steep and heavy, that two com-
panies of the 29th were ordered to assist in dragging up the guns.
After gaining the ascent, the 29th, being the leading regiment, moved
along the edge of the heights which sloped abruptly to the valley
below, and after advancing some distance, it deployed into line.
Observing that the enemy were endeavouring to force his centre, Sir
Arthur Wellesley immediately ordered the Grenadier, and another
company of the 29th whose right was resting on the slope of the height
commanding this route, to retire a short distance, and some artillery
being brought forward, a well-directed fire was opened on the French
column, which retired.
It was about this period of the battle that Lieut.-General Sir
Harry Burrard, Bart., arrived on the field, and took over the command
of the army.
Scarcely had the enemy been repulsed by the right wing, than
they attempted to turn the left of the British position. The 29th had
at first but little to do, but its Light company, with that of the 82nd,
both under command of Major Andrew Creagh, became warmly
engaged in its front, during which time the regiment was ordered to lie
flat down. The men being under fire, were impatient to advance, and
at last orders were received for them to move against a column of the
enemy; they, however, were not allowed to fire, but marched steadily
on, ready to charge. Before they could close with the French, the
latter retreated, and abandoned all their guns. The brigade was then
halted, and as the enemy appeared to have gone completely off, the men
285
were allowed to stand at ease. Whilst resting in this manner, another 1808
column of the enemy was observed to dash suddenly down some
opposite heights, as if meaning to attack the brigade, and a body of
cavalry appeared on the right flank, which it threatened to turn.
The 29th was therefore ordered to form four-deep, which formation
afforded the advantage of showing a front to meet the enemy in line,
and at the same time was of sufficient strength to resist cavalry. On the
enemy's infantry arriving on the low ground, it was received by a
destructive fire from the 71st, and the Light companies of the 29th and
82nd, which had been lying concealed by willow beds and bushes, from
both friend and foe. After returning an irregular fire, the infantry
retired, and the cavalry, observing their discomfiture, followed their
example. This was the last effort the French made that day. The
29th, which was still halted, was much disappointed at its forced
inactivity; the men were never in better humour for a brush, or in
better fighting trim, for their knapsacks had been left in camp, and
having only marched a short distance, they were comparatively fresh ;
but enough had been overheard of a conversation between Sir A.
Wellesley and Sir Harry Burrard, to judge that no advance would take
place that evening. Fatigue parties having been left to bury the dead,
the regiment, after a short rest, marched back to its bivouac with band
playing and colours flying. The general feeling amongst the troops
was, that had Sir Arthur been allowed to carry out his plans, the advan-
tage gained by this victory would have been far greater.
In the battle of Vimiero, fought 21st August, 1808, the regiment
suffered the following casualties —
Al//ed—2 Rank and File.
Wounded—Brigadier-Major Andrew Creagh, I Serjeant, Io Rank and File.
Early on the morning of the 22nd, Lieut.-General Sir Hew
Dalrymple disembarked to assume the chief command, so that
within twenty-four hours the army had had three different commanders,
286
1808 List of Officers of the 29TH (WoRCESTERSHIRE) REGIMENT, TAKEN FROM THE
MONTHLY RETURNS.
All the officers were present with the head-quarters of the regiment on the 1st of
August and 1st of September, except where otherwise specified.
1st September.
Sobral de Monte Grape.
1st August,
On board “Dominica ’’ Transport at Sea.
Colonel Gordon Forbes, LG. Absent with leave, His Majesty's permission.
e Fred Maitland, MG. Absent with leave, His Majesty's permission.
Lieut.-Colonelstii.bi. & A. Fiake.”...".
17th Auguest. $
Daniel White, le.
Majors Gregory Way.— Wounded, 17th Inst. Prisoner of War.
ſThos. Egerton, me.—Severely Wounded,
17th Inst. Sick in Portugal.
Andrew Creagh, we. — Wozended at
Wºmezero, 21st Inzst. Sick in Portugal.
John Tucker. Absent. Brigade Major, Nova Scotia.
L. Augustus Northey. Absent. A D Q M. G., England.
Captains : Peter Hodge. Wounded, 17th Aust.
(Arm broken.) Sick in Portugal.
Saml. Gauntlett.
George Tod. Prisoner of War.
Eugene Nestor.
Chas. W. Davy.
Andrew Patison. Wounded, 17th Inst. Prisoner of War.
(H. Birmingham. Absent. Prisoner in France.
Walter Birmingham. Prisoner of War.
Robt. Birmingham. Severely wounded, 17th Inst. Died of Wounds, Ioth September.
Ambrose Newbold. Prisoner of War.
John Humfrey.
Wm. Wade, Adjt.
Charles Smyth.
Thomas Gell.
Thos. Langton. Wounded, z7th Anst. Prisoner of War.
St. John W. Lucas. Wounded, 17th Zast. Prisoner of War.
Lieut t Elmes S. L. Nicholson.
leutenants James Nestor. Recruiting at Killashandra, Ireland.
Robert Stannus. Wounded, 17th Zast. Prisoner of War.
James Brooks.
Wm. Duguid.
Adam Gregory.
Charles Leslie.
Thos. Popham.
Wm. Penrose. Absent. Not yet joined.
Charles Stanhope.
Wm. Champain. Absent without leave.
Wm. Elliot. Absent. Not yet joined.
\Andrew Leith Hay. Absent. Not yet joined,
Thos. Lewis Coker.
Henry Pennington.
Samuel Hardy. Recruiting at Manchester.
Ensigns Alexr. Young.
Benjn. Wild.
John Marshall. Absent. Not yet joined.
Henry Reid. Absent. Not yet joined.
Pay Master Thos. Stott
Adjutant Wm. Wade.
Qr. Master Wm. Gillespie.
Surgeon Geo. Guthrie.
Assistant Edwd. Curby.
Surgeons Lewis Evans. Attending the Sick on board the Transports.
287
Whilst Sir Hew Dalrymple was examining the state of affairs, a party 1808
of French cavalry approached the British advance guard. They were
escorting General Kellerman, who, with a flag of truce, had been sent
by Marshal Junot, to demand a cessation of arms, and propose the
groundwork of a Convention, by which Junot offered to evacuate
Portugal without further resistance. As several delays occurred in the
negotiations, it was thought that the enemy wished to gain time, so on
the 23rd the British army pushed forward towards Lisbon.
On the 2nd of September, the 29th approached Bucellas, but on
learning that the French rear-guard had not yet evacuated that place,
it halted on the heights above the town, and as soon as it was
ascertained that the enemy had marched off, the route was continued to
Antonio-de-Tozal, near which the regiment bivouacked and remained
for a few days. During its stay here, the 29th was brigaded with the
40th and 50th regiments, and attached to the reserve under General
Spencer. The Convention of Cintra was also concluded, and the
officers who had been taken prisoners at Roliça, rejoined their regi-
ments. These now informed their comrades of some of their adven-
tures during their captivity. Major Way, who at the time of being
made prisoner had but the hilt of his sword, with a few inches of the
blade in his hand, was saved from the bayonet of a French grenadier
by General Brenier. On being brought before General Delaborde, he
requested permission to retain the hilt, which was very politely granted,
and the General said, “Gentlemen, now that you are prisoners, we
are no longer enemies." Another soldier made a thrust at Lieutenant
Langton, but the bayonet fortunately struck his buff cross-belt; the
thrust was about to be repeated when a French officer knocked up the
bayonet with his sword, and saved Langton's life. The prisoners were
hurried off to Lisbon, and put on board the “Vasca de Gama,” then
lying in the Tagus.
Marshal Junot, on returning to Lisbon, after his defeat at Vimiero,
and before the Convention was concluded, was very civil to the British
officers, and invited them to dinner every day.
288
1808 An officer of the 29th, writing to his brother in Edinburgh, said —
“The dinner service was all silver plate, and the dessert was served
completely on gold ; in short, it was the most splendid thing of the kind
I ever sat down to. There were about 20 French officers, high in rank,
of the party, who were all very attentive; General Junot himself was
equally so.”
On the morning of the 12th of September, the 29th and 50th
regiments marched into Lisbon, and took post in the Campo St. Anna,
a large Square in the upper part, whilst the French occupied all the
lower part of the town, and had pointed loaded cannon up each street
leading to it.
The officers of the regiment were much amused on observing a
proclamation of Marshal Junot's posted on the walls, announcing that he
had defeated the English, and that the 9th and 29th regiments had
been cut to pieces. --
On the 14th, the British troops marched out of Lisbon, and joined
the main part of the army then encamped on some heights commanding
the town. It having been decided by the Convention that the French
flag was to be hauled down, and the Portuguese hoisted on the towers of
Lisbon on the 15th inst., on that day, a grand guard was formed (con-
sisting of the Grenadiers of the 29th, 40th, 50th, and 79th regiments,
with a party of the 95th and some pieces of artillery, the whole under
command of General Cameron), and marched off at 6 a.m. to take
possession of the citadel. At the same time the 29th Regiment, with
colours flying and band playing, proceeded to Plaço de Rocio, the grand
Square of Lisbon, which it occupied, relieving all the French posts in
that quarter. About mid-day the French flag was struck. Three
companies of the 29th, under command of Major Way, were then
ordered to cover the embarkation of the French army, and marching
from the Rocio to the small Square in front of the Naval Arsenal, were
289
there drawn up in line opposite the principal entrance, through which 1808
the French troops had to pass to get to the boats waiting at the wharf
to convey them to the transports. Several of the French officers felt
SO grateful for the protection which had been afforded them, that they
made presents of their horses to officers of the covering party. The
29th were most anxious to recover “Black /acé,” * their late colonel's
charger. On a communication being made to General Delaborde that
any sum he chose to name would be paid him, if he would part with
the horse, the general, in the most handsome manner possible, sent the
charger back as a present to the regiment, saying “that he was happy to
have in his power the means of gratifying a corps which had displayed
such determined gallantry against him.”
The three companies of the regiment which were on duty covering
the embarkation of the French, remained in the Square in front of the
Arsenal all night, and on being relieved the following morning by the
50th Regiment, returned to their camp. On the 17th, the regiment
marched into Lisbon, and relieved the 79th in the Black Horse
Square.
Towards the end of the month, further reinforcements having
been received, the army took up another position some miles from
Lisbon, the 29th encamping near Monte Santa.
Previous to Sir Arthur Wellesley's return to England, the com-
manding, and field officers of corps, who had had the honour of serving
* “Black Jack ’’ afterwards became the property of Major Gregory Way, who rode
him at the Passage of the Douro, Battles of Busaco, Talavera, and Albuhera. On the
latter occasion, when Major Way fell from his charger badly wounded, “Black
Jack ’’ again fell into the hands of the enemy, but was returned the following day, with a
note from the French general, saying “he had been so struck with the gallant behaviour
of the 29th, on the day previous, that he begged to return the charger to its owner, with
his compliments.”
29O
1808 under his command, presented him with an address, and a piece of
plate.
Sir Hew Dalrymple was next recalled, and the command devolved
on Sir Harry Burrard, who, from bad health and other causes, requested
leave to resign the appointment.
On the 27th of September, the Emperors Napoleon and Alexander
met at Erfurt, and offered peace to England. This being rejected, on
the 6th of October, Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, K.B., was given
chief command of the British forces, and appointed to lead an army
into Spain.
Owing to the losses the regiment had sustained, and the many
wounded and sick still remaining in hospital, it was not destined to form
part of Sir John's force, but on leaving Monte Santa, early in October,
moved into Lisbon, and took up quarters in the St. Domingo convent,
from which it subsequently marched into the citadel.
GENERAL ORDER.
“Head Quarters, Lisbon, 15th October, 1808.
“Before entering Spain, in compliment to the Spanish nation, the
army will wear the Red cockade, in addition to their own.”
On the 27th, Sir John Moore left Lisbon. Sir John Cradock, K.B.,
having been charged with the conduct of military proceedings in
Portugal, resolved, early in December, to make the reinforcing of Sir
John Moore's army his first care, and therefore sent the 29th, who had
lately received a draft of recruits from England, and whose sick and
wounded had mostly recovered, to join it.
Communications with Sir John Moore being suddenly interrupted,
and Napoleon having entered Madrid, the line of the River Tagus
acquired greater importance; therefore, on reaching Castello Branco,
29 I
the regiment was ordered to halt, whilst two companies, under Captains 1808
Tod and Davy, were detached to Villa Velha, to protect the flying
bridge. The Portuguese force failing to support him, and hearing that
3O,OOO French were on the road to Badajos, Sir J. Cradock determined
to concéntrate his troops near Lisbon, and having destroyed the Villa
Velha bridge, Captains Tod and Davy's detachment rejoined the
regiment, which, returning by Abrantes and Santarem, on the 20th of
January, 1809, arrived at Lisbon and was quartered in the convents. 1809
This brigade (General Richard Stewart's) had been marching
incessantly for over a month, often in the rain ; the men's uniforms were
worn out, their accoutrements nearly destroyed, and, in common with
the rest of the army, they were suffering from the want of shoes.
As the account of the Battle of Roliça, and the subsequent move-
ments of the 29th, are partly taken from the military journal of Colonel
Charles Leslie, it may be as well to quote the following letter from that
officer to the editor of the United Service /ourma/.
THE 29TH REGIMENT At RoliçA.
“Mr. Editor—In justice to a gallant old corps, I have to request that you will give
the following statement a place in your most impartial and excellent journal, I observe,
with much regret, in Colonel Napier's work on the Peninsular War, several inaccuracies in
the account which he gives of the operations of the 29th Regiment, in the action of
Roliça. To a regiment jealous of its reputation, it is at all times a matter of great interest
that its deeds in arms should be fairly recorded, but infinitely more so that no mis-
statements, even by mistake, should be made tending to its prejudice and disadvantage.
I feel confident Colonel Napier would not willingly hurt the feelings, much less tarnish
the fame and blight the laurels, of a Corps which, during several arduous campaigns, dis-
tinguished itself in every action that was fought, as testified by his Grace the Duke of
Wellington's General Orders, when the regiment was sent a skeleton from the field, in
consequence of the severe losses it had sustained in the numerous actions in which it had
been engaged.
292
I have long wished that somebody more capable than myself, would have undertaken
the task of correcting these mistakes. However, as no abler advocate has yet appeared,
and as the Colonel has since, in a reply to General Brenier, called upon the officers of
the 29th to confirm or deny the General's statement, wherein he affirms that, he with only
two companies broke the 29th Regiment, I shall by simply stating matters of fact, as they
occurred, endeavour to show that both are mistaken.
I may add that, however inadequate to the task, I am entitled to do this without
much presumption, having had the honour and good fortune to serve in that gallant corps
during the whole period of their service in the Peninsula.
I have the honour to remain,
Sir,
Your Obedient Servant,
AN OFFICER LATE OF THE 29TH REGIMENT.”
“Cork, 21st August, 1830.”
Colonel Napier states, “that the 29th and 9th Regiments forced the two strongest
passes;”
“That the 29th Regiment arrived first in disorder at the top ;”
“That ere they could form, a French battalion broke through the midst of them, slaying
the Colonel and many others, and making one major and 50 or 60 men prisoners.”
I flatter myself that I shall satisfactorily prove, by the following extract from a
journal kept at the time, that the Colonel has been misinformed when he makes the above
assertion.
In Colonel Leslie's journal are the following paragraphs relating the Battle of
Roliça :—
“To show that the regiment was not in disorder when we arrived at the top, I may
state that after clearing the wood where we had reformed, and were advancing in column of
sections, a ball knocked off the steel of a serjeant's halbert, who was leading the section
in front of me, which came flying backwards and struck Major Way, who being dis-
mounted, was walking alongside. Soon afterwards, when we were forming line, I saw his
Sword broken by a ball, whilst in the act of waving it and cheering the men. When he
293
was taken prisoner, as before related, General Laborde gave him permission to retain the
hilt of his sword, in which a part of the blade was still remaining ; however, the escort
(who behaved very brutally to him) afterwards made him throw it away.
We afterwards understood that it was not intended the 29th should have so soon
attacked the strong pass, nor penetrate so far as we did, but were merely in the first
instance to have occupied the village of Columbeira, and make a demonstration on the
enemy's centre, whilst General Ferguson on the left, and General Hill on the right, should
attack and turn his flanks. By some mistake, however, the Order was misunderstood, and
our gallant Colonel pushed on.”
This account of the battle of Roliça, the correctness of which can be established by
the testimony of several officers, I deem sufficient to prove—
I. That the 9th Regiment did not force a separate pass;
II. That the 29th Regiment did not arrive in disorder at the top ; and
III. That the French did not break through the midst of the regiment, slaying
the Colonel and making sixty prisoners, as was asserted by Colonel Napier
in his “History of the Peninsular War.”
With regard to General Brenier's assertion, that he, with only two companies, broke
the 29th Regiment, I have to observe that it may no doubt be true that he sent two com-
panies from his own left, but it ought at the same time to have been stated that those
Companies could only have come in support of troops already defending the debouch of
the pass, and that neither they, nor others broke through the centre of the regiment;
because at the time stated it is sufficiently proved that there were not formed more than
the remains of three or four weak companies, reduced by the dreadful fire they had been
exposed to, so that he would have had no great achievement to boast of, even if correct.
While we were engaged in this desperate conflict, the enemy's balls which passed through
Our ranks or over our heads, fell amongst the 9th Regiment, which was moving up in our
rear to support us. They, not being aware that we were so immediately in their front,
because the wood concealed us from their view, some of their leading companies opened
their fire upon us, nor could this be stopped until they had occasioned serious casualties
in our ranks. They, however, soon afterwards rushed up, and formed upon our left. We
all dashed boldly on. The enemy gave way at all points. They again attempted to make
a stand at Zambugeira. We continued to pursue them, but as our cavalry was not up to
follow the pursuit, we were at last ordered to halt, and the enemy continued their retreat
on the road to Torres Vedras, We took up a good position,”
294
1809
In consequence of the failure of Sir John Moore's expedition, it
was now suggested to secure Cadiz, as a future base of operations.
The 29th Regiment, having received drafts from England, and
most of its wounded having returned to duty, on the 27th of January,
1809, it was reviewed by the commander-in-chief, Lieut.-General Sir
John Cradock, in the Rocio Square, when he gave it his most unqualified
praise, and two days later, it received orders to be in readiness to
embark at a moment's notice. The force destined for this service,
consisted of the 2nd battalion 9th, the 27th and 29th regiments, and a
brigade of artillery, the whole under General Mackenzie. It embarked
at 8 a.m. on the 31st instant, and arrived off Cadiz on the 5th of
February, but not being permitted to land, the troops remained on board
the transports in the harbour till the 6th of March, when the convoy
sailed for the Tagus, where after a stormy passage, it anchored on the
12th. The following day the 29th landed, and the men were quartered
in a convent, the officers in billets.
The sudden recall of General Mackenzie's expedition was now
ascertained to be due to Marshal Soult having entered Portugal and
taken possession of Oporto.
Further reinforcements having arrived from England, and Marshal
Beresford having collected the bulk of the Portuguese regular troops
between the Tagus and the Mondego, Cradock resolved to advance
against Soult.
On the 18th, the army took up cantonments in the villages of
Loires and Lumear ; the 29th being at the former on the Ist of April.
On the 8th, the advance was commenced, and the regiment marched
to Bucellas. Leaving there on the I Ith, it arrived at Leira, where
the different corps of the army concentrated on the 22nd, the same
day on which Sir Arthur Wellesley landed at Lisbon to take over the
supreme command. On the 29th instant, the regiment marched to
Pombal, on the 3oth to Condeixa, and on the 1st May to Coimbra,
295
On the occasion of the commander-in-chief's arrival there on the 3rd, 1809
the 29th Grenadiers had the honour of being selected to form the
guard of honour to receive him. It being ascertained that the enemy's
advance guard had been pushed forward, and was two or three days'
march from Oporto, the outposts and inlying picquets of the allies
were strengthened.
On the 4th, the regiment was placed in Brigadier-General R.
Stewart's brigade, in which were the 16th Portuguese and the 1st
provisional battalion of detachments. When, two days later, Sir
Arthur reviewed the allied army in the Campo de Mondego, it is stated
that, with the exception of the Guards, the 29th Foot, and the Germans,
most of the soldiers were very young.
It was now decided to advance towards Oporto, in two columns,
one marching by Adiga on the Vouga, the other by the Bay of Aveiro,
to Ovar. The advance guard of the first-mentioned column (con-
sisting of the King's German Legion, Brigadier-General R. Stewart's
brigade, with a battery of 6-pounders, and one of 3-pounders) under
Lieut.-General Paget, marched from Coimbra to Mangaforaz on the
7th, and the following day to Mureska, a small village on the left
bank of the Vouga. Having remained inactive the whole of the 9th,
the troops were roused about midnight and ordered to get under arms
with as little noise as possible, and 'to march immediately with the view
of surprising the enemy's advance guard, which was at Oliveira. On
account of the intense darkness, the artillery missed the way, and it
was found necessary to halt the column. It was near daybreak of the
Ioth before the march was resumed, and on reaching Albergaria Nova,
it was discovered that the enemy had retired but an hour before. The
light troops were at Once pushed forward, some skirmishing ensued,
in which the 29th Foot had
I Rank and File wounded,
and the French were driven through Oliveira. That evening the out-
posts were placed close up to the enemy, the sentries being within half
X
296
1809 musket shot of each other. When at daybreak of the 11th, it was
ascertained that the enemy had retired, a pursuit was immediately com-
menced, and their advance guard, consisting of 4000 infantry and some
Squadrons of cavalry, with its front covered by woods and broken
ground, was discovered strongly posted on the heights above Grijo.
Two companies of the 29th were then thrown into a wood on the right
side of the road, to clear it, and at the same time to act as a flanking
party to the advanced troops. These companies, on being relieved by
the riflemen of the K.G. L., rejoined their regiment, which had halted
on a height immediately opposite the enemy. Line was then formed,
the cavalry and artillery on the right, the 29th in the centre, and the 16th
Portuguese on the left. The riflemen of the 95th and the Flank com-
panies of the 29th, 43rd, and 52nd regiments, under command of Major
Way of the 29th, then advanced against the enemy's centre, and soon
became warmly engaged. Whilst this was taking place, the remainder of
the brigade was ordered to lie down. Sir Arthur Wellesley and his
staff were immediately in rear of the colours of the 29th, and as the
skirmishing in front continued with great obstinacy, Sir Arthur was
heard to say, “If they don't move soon, I must let the old 29th loose
upon them ' " On the enemy's left flank being turned by a well-
executed movement of Major-General Murray's with the K.G. L., and
their right threatened by the 16th Portuguese regiment, they gave
way. After moving through the village, the 29th Foot halted in the
French bivouac, and became indebted to their foes for shelter and food,
for slaughtered cattle had been left lying about.
In the action fought on the 11th of May, 1809, on the heights of
Grijo and Calvahos, the casualties in the regiment were —
Aïlled—2 Rank and File.
Wounded—6 } }
Sir Arthur Wellesley, in his despatch to Viscount Castlereagh
anent the fight at Grijo, wrote: “I have also to request your Lordship's
attention to the conduct of the riflemen, and flank companies of the
29th, 43rd, and 52nd Regiments under command of Major Way, 29th.”
297
The following morning, the regiment pushed on with great expedi- 1809
tion to Villa Nova, a suburb of Oporto, situated on the left bank of the
Douro. Here it halted in the steep narrow streets, in column of
sections well closed up. Word having been passed from the rear, to
open out right and left, to let the Guards pass, it is related that the 29th,
wishing to remain at the head of the column, passed back word that it
was impossible to do so.
In the meantime, three companies of the “Buffs" had crossed the
river higher up, and occupied the convent of St. Augustino da Serra,
and on General Murray showing himself on the enemy's left, Soult
commenced to retire from Oporto. The French having collected all
the boats to their side of the river, apparently considered them so
secure as to make it unnecessary to place a sufficient guard over, or to
destroy, them. This being observed, it was immediately taken advan-
tage of Signs were made to the inhabitants, who, availing themselves
of the confusion in the enemy's army, instantly brought over several
boats, into which the 29th jumped, and pushing across, succeeded in
gaining the opposite shore with but slight opposition. Having landed
and formed, the regiment at Once moved up the main street, and the
Grenadiers opened fire on the retreating enemy. The “Buffs" now
dashed into the town, and cut off a battery of light artillery, which
becoming wedged in between that regiment and the 29th, received the
fire of both, and was captured. The 29th then drove the enemy from
a rocky height and continued pursuing them very closely, but when on
the point of charging them, a staff officer rode up to the head of the
regiment, and placing his horse across the road, said to the commanding
officer, “Sir, I order you to halt, to let the cavalry pass to the front ſ”
This, as may be conceived, was very disappointing to the men. The
cavalry having cleared the front, the 29th continued to advance, until
ordered by Sir Arthur in person, to form line along a wall on the edge
of a wood to the left of the road, and not to move without his own
positive orders. Having remained in this position till about 7 p.m.,
298
1809 the regiment marched back to Oporto, where a street was given up to
it, and the officers were allowed to choose the best houses they could
find.
ExTRACT FROM THE GENERAL ORDER PUBLISHED WITH REGARD
TO THIS ACTION.
“Oporto, I 2 May, 1809.
“The timely passage of the Douro, and subequent movement on
the enemy's flank by Lieut.-General Sherbrook with the brigade of
Guards and 29th Regiment; and the bravery of the two squadrons of
the 14th Light Dragoons, under command of Major Hervey and led
by Brig" General the Hon” C. Stewart, obtained the victory which has
contributed so much to the honour of the troops on this day.”
I have not been able to trace any regimental list of the killed
and wounded in this action, but the 29th Regimental Pay Lists and
Muster Rolls do not return any of the men as killed.
The following anecdote was related by Dr. Guthrie —
“The Portuguese boatmen having procured more boats, ferried
me over, with my horse. The alarm was perfect, for the enemy, who
appear not to have suspected such a surprise, fled in all directions,
leaving horses, mules, and baggage all in the greatest confusion ; every
one took to his horse or his heels, and no one thought he could leave
Oporto fast enough.
“The inhabitants seemed afraid to touch anything themselves, but
called out to us to seize every horse and baggage mule we saw as being
French. Being the only mounted officer, I could ride about and take
my choice of lots of loaded horses and mules. It was not yet con-
sidered officer-like to deal in baggage, and so I occupied my time
looking for some riding-horses, until I lost the British, and was over-
taken by Sir J. Milley Doyle at the head of the 16th Portuguese, also
looking for them. I offered to show him the way, as they were only a
299
little before us, and placed myself by his side at the head of his regiment. 1809
On turning a corner I showed him the 29th Grenadiers drawn
up in line on the rising ground at the end of the road. They soon
perceived us, and after a minute or two I saw Sir J. Sherbrooke himself
face the Grenadier company towards us, and to my astonishment they
very quietly ‘made ready as if on parade.
“Sir John and the Portuguese called out it was all over with them,
and I thought so myself, for, knowing the old Grenadiers very well, I
took it for granted we were as good as dead. We were too far off to
be heard in time, yet close enough to be shot, and it was quite plain they
took us for French. I bethought me I had a red round jacket on,
under my blue undress coat, and as little time was to be lost, I stood
up in my stirrups and opened the blue coat as wide as possible, so that
none of the red one should be lost. The Grenadiers at this moment
came to the ‘present ; I thought we were gone ; when in an instant I
saw them irregularly changing to the ‘recover : they knew me, and
called out ‘the doctor and the Portuguese.' I never was so delighted
in my life, and galloped up to them forthwith.
“Sir J. Sherbrooke saluted me with, 'By God, Sir, if you had not
shown that red jacket, I would have sent you all in a second more to
the devil' I knew Sir John very well, and said I hoped at all events
he would have sent us elsewhere, but he would not hear of it. ‘No,
sir,’ said he, ‘I would have sent you all to the devil : you should have
gone there and nowhere else '' and as it was well known that Sir John
would always do what he said as far as depended on him, there was
nothing to be done but submit. From that day the Portuguese never
went into action, that I saw, without a white band round the left arm.
“Shortly after this I accompanied the light troops to the front, and
had a little skirmish with the French runaways, who were making their
escape from the end of every street. Some of them brought up a gun,
but on seeing us, and also that the road was occupied, as it turned in
front of us, dismounted and left the gun with the four mules that drew
3OO
1809 it. These I seized, but what to do with a gun and four mules I did not
know, more particularly after my failure in horse-stealing; so I settled
the matter by taking possession of the best mule, which I carried off,
and it served me very faithfully through the Talavera campaign.”
Owing to the rapid advance made by the army during the
last few days, and the difficulty of getting the necessary supplies
across the river, Stewart's brigade remained at Oporto till the
15th, when it followed the direction taken by the French in
their retreat, and marched to Villa Nova de Famelicao. Braga was
reached the following day. On the 17th, it was ascertained that Soult,
having destroyed his artillery and stores, had escaped across the
frontier, breaking down all bridges with a view of retarding the pursuit.
Sir A. Wellesley therefore came to the conclusion that to pursue any
further with his whole force, would be harassing the men for very little
purpose. Stewart's brigade was therefore immediately countermarched,
and moved into cantonments at Povo de Lanhoso. On hearing that
Marshal Victor had taken Alcantara, and was threatening to enter
Portugal by way of Castello Branco, the regiment left its cantonment,
and on the 22nd, returned to Oporto, where the army had re-assembled.
It will not be necessary to record the daily marches now made by
the troops, but sufficient to state that, on the 24th, Stewart's brigade
re-passed the Douro, and subsequently marched to Ovar, where it
embarked on board some boats, and proceeding down the Vouga,
reached Aveiro early on the morning of the 28th. On the 1st of June
the 29th was at Coimbra, and on the 8th at Abrantes. Whilst here, it
was ascertained that Marshal Victor, on hearing of Soult's defeat, had
retired to Talavera de la Reyna, and that a Spanish army, under
General Cuesta, was on the Tagus watching the French. Sir A.
Wellesley, having determined to march into Spain and attack the
enemy, now commenced to concentrate his troops, and on the 12th
Stewart's brigade crossed to the left bank and took up a position
about a league from it. On the 18th, the brigades of Major-General
3OI
Hill and Brigadier-General Stewart were ordered to form the 2nd 1809
division. On the 9th of July, this division reached Plasencia. By a
Return, dated Plasencia the 15th of June, Stewart's brigade was com-
posed of the 1st battalion of detachments, 1st battalion 48th, and the
29th regiments, the strength of the latter being I lieut.-colonel, I major,
6 captains, I4 lieutenants, 5 ensigns, 6 staff; 36 serjeants, I 5 drummers,
6OO rank and file, present and fit for duty. A hospital depôt having
been established here, under the command of Captain Patison,” of the
29th, the regiment marched on the 16th for Talavera, where on
arriving on the 21st, it bivouacked in the olive groves to the left of that
town. On the 22nd, the enemy's advanced corps were driven in on to
their main body, which occupied a position about two leagues distant,
on the other side of the Alberche. When, early on the morning of the
24th, the troops advanced to attack the enemy, it was discovered
that Marshal Victor had fallen back to meet Joseph Buonaparte, who,
with reinforcements, was hastening to his support. Sir A. Wellesley
therefore halted his troops, but Cuesta, becoming full of fight, dashed
forward in pursuit. Nothing was heard of the Spanish army till the
morning of the 26th, when the report of artillery announced its return,
and it was found that Cuesta had sustained a severe check.
That night and the following morning, the Spaniards continued to
pass to the rear in full retreat ; first from 4ooo to 5000 runaways, then the
baggage, cattle, sick, wounded, &c., all in terrible confusion.f A heavy
cannonade, and fire of musketry, announced the rapid advance of the
French, and all this confused mass had to be got out of the way, and
line formed in a very short space of time. The position now taken up
* Was made prisoner on the 31st July, 1809, when Marshal Mortier, with the 5th
Corps, entered the town.
f I am indebted to Colonel Alexander S. Leith Hay, C.B., for the use of a letter
written from La Puebla de la Calçade, September 19th, 1809, by Lieut. Leith Hay, of
the 29th Foot, to his uncle, General Sir Jas. Leith, G.C.B., describing the part taken by
the 29th at Talavera.
3O2
1809 by the allies, was about half-a-mile in front of Talavera. Their right
rested on the Tagus, at a short distance from, and parallel to which,
ran the main road to Madrid. To command this road, and the space
between it and the river, some field works had been thrown up, and a
battery of Spanish artillery placed in position ; from this, and for a
mile towards the left, the country was level, but on account of the olive
groves, and vineyards, and of its being intersected by thick earthen walls,
it was easy to defend. Here the Spaniards were posted. The British
right flank rested on a knoll just clear of these enclosures, and the
ground which now became perfectly open, rose gradually until it reached
the summit of a hill on the left, which formed the key of the position.
Beyond this hill was a valley, on the other side of which, the country
being broken, rocky, and mountainous, was therefore impracticable for
troops. The bed of a dried-up stream ran along the whole front of the
position.
The Spanish army having taken up its position on the ground until
then occupied by General Hill's division, between 4 and 5 p.m. Stewart's
brigade received orders to move to its left, and when passing between
the lines of the allies was greeted by the valiant cries of “Rompez los
Franceses " On getting clear of the enclosures, and gaining the lower
slope of the hill on the left, the brigade (which had been marching left
in front, the 48th Regiment leading) was halted and drawn up in rear
of the front line. Whilst in this position, the regiment becoming
exposed to a continued fire of shot and shell directed against portions
of the advance guard which was now falling back, the men were
ordered to lie down. As evening approached, the firing ceased, and all
seemed quiet. Marshal Victor, perceiving that the eminence on the left
was the key of the position of the allies, and that Donkin's brigade,
which occupied it, was too weak to defend every part, conceived the
idea of seizing the hill by a sudden assault, and, without communicating
his design to King Joseph, directed General Ruffin's division, which
consisted of the 9th Léger, the 24th, and 96th Regiments of the Line,
3O3
to attack it. About 9 p.m., a sudden and tremendous fire was opened 1809
on the hill, and it soon became evident that the enemy were in posses-
sion of the top. General Hill was then ordered to reinforce Donkin.
Stewart's brigade was approaching the base of the hill when a sharp
fire issued from the leading regiment, which although assailed in its
progress, continued to advance. It was about this time that General
Hill, galloping down the descent, met the 29th advancing in column
of companies, and, without a moment's hesitation, led it up at the
double. So dark was it, that the blaze of musketry alone displayed the
forms of the assailants. The leading company, when close to the
enemy's bayonets, poured in a volley, and with a glorious cheer charged
the French, who after a short but desperate struggle, were driven off
the summit. The regiment having then wheeled into line, advanced in
an oblique direction, and the right companies being some way down
the slope of the hill, opened fire on the French reserves, which were
fast advancing. All the battalions of the 9th Léger having re-formed, it
again advanced with re-doubled vigour. The fighting became vehement,
for the combatants were scarcely 20 yards apart, but soon the shout
of the British soldiers made itself heard above the din of arms, and the
enemy's broken troops were once more driven into the ravine below.
Line having been re-formed, the 29th took possession of the top
of the hill; picquets were immediately thrown out, and a chain
of Sentries having been posted, the men lay down on their arms in the
the midst of fallen enemies, the furred shako of a dead French soldier
forming in many cases a pillow for the night.
Sir A. Wellesley having arrived on the scene of action, immedi-
ately ordered up artillery, and the early part of the night was employed
in placing the guns in position, after which a stillness prevailed for
Some time ; this was at length broken by the rumbling of gun carriages
to the front, which betokened preparations for renewed hostilities on the
111O1 TOW.
3O4.
1809 At dawn on the 28th, all eyes were anxiously turned towards the
enemy, the whole of whose dispositions became clearly visible from the
hill as the sun rose. Immediately in front, and on the brink of the
ravine at the foot of the hill, appeared a very strong column with
reserves in its rear, and field batteries on either flank, whilst light troops
were thrown out as skirmishers to cover the front, and prepare the way
for an assault. The first move on the part of the French, was made by
their artillery directing the muzzles of their guns up the hill.
Soon after this, the picquets of Stewart's brigade were withdrawn,
the Light companies being ordered out to cover its front. Sir A.
Wellesley now rode up in rear of the 29th. A breathless silence
prevailed on both sides, till a signal gun, which was to put the enemy's
attacking column in motion, was fired ; at the same time a heavy
cannonade was opened against the hill, from the afore-mentioned
batteries, which never ceased until the French had so nearly reached the
summit, that they were unable to make their shot tell without endanger-
ing their own troops.
In capturing the hill the previous evening, the formation of
Stewart's brigade had become somewhat altered, and the 29th now
found itself on the extreme left of the British line of infantry, whilst
the battalion of detachments, and the 48th Regiment, were formed on
the slope extending towards the right.
Being exposed to a heavy fire, the 29th had been ordered to lie
down a short distance behind the brow of the hill, but ready to start up
at a moment's notice, and by this judicious arrangement the regiment
suffered but little. An old Scotch serjeant, who was crouching close to
Lieut. Leith Hay, permitted his head to attain a very slight elevation, and
with a groan said, “Good God, sir, this is dreadful” Without discuss-
ing the merits of the situation, he was advised to keep down his head,
a hint instantly adopted without any apparent reluctance. No other
part of the army was at this time engaged.
3O5
General Hill, on seeing the overwhelming force advancing against 1809
his position, gave orders for the light troops to fall back.
General Ruffin's columns, notwithstanding the well-served fire of the
British artillery directed against them, had nearly surmounted all the
difficulties of the ground, when they received a check, as the summit,
which had up to the present appeared deserted, suddenly supported a
regular line of infantry, for General Stewart had called out, “Now
29th ! Now is your time !”
The men instantly sprang to their feet and poured in a heavy fire.
The French, however, continued the battle with small arms, when Sir
Arthur, who was standing near the colours of the 29th, ordered a
charge. With a tremendous shout, the right wing of the regiment,
together with the 48th, rushed down like a torrent, bayonetting and
sweeping back the enemy, even across the ravine, to where their reserves
were formed. It was in this charge, that the 29th had the honour of
securing two silk standards.” On the top of each pole was a plate with
screw-holes, which unquestionably indicated that “Eagles" had sur-
mounted them.f. At this moment a column of French infantry
appeared close upon the right flank. By great exertions, the pursuers
were collected, and forming a front, they charged their new assailants.
So completely had all attacks been repelled, that the British infantry
were quietly collected in the ravine, and marched back to the height
without being seriously assailed. Line was then again reformed a short
distance in rear of the crest of the hill, so as to shelter the men as
much as possible from the effect of the cannonade, which was for some
time kept up along the whole line. After these repulses, great indecision
appeared to prevail in the enemy's army, and their columns remained
* The official account states that, one Standard was captured, and another destroyed,
by the 29th Foot.
The attacks on the 27th and 28th July appear to have been led by the 9" Léger.
# It was the custom of the French to unscrew the “Aagle” when in danger, and for
the “Eagle-bearer” to conceal it about his person.
306
1809 immoveable for some hours. When about 10 o'clock, the firing having
ceased and everything being quiet, Sir Arthur descended the hill,
repaired to the Spanish position, and held a conference with General
Cuesta.
Detachments from both armies were now sent to collect the
wounded, and friend and foe intermixed in the most friendly way
without fear or suspicion. Suffering from excessive thirst, occasioned
by the heat of the weather and their recent exertions, they descended in
parties to the stream in their front.
Lieut. Langton took this opportunity of giving a French officer
two Crosses of the Legion of Honour which had been taken off the
bodies of officers killed far up the hill.
For a time all symptoms of strife seemed to have ceased, but early
in the afternoon, appearances again indicating renewed action on the
part of the enemy, Sir Arthur immediately returned to his former
position on the hill. The whole of the enemy's line now stood to arms,
heavy masses were seen to be forming against the centre of the allies'
position, and soon after, clouds of dust marked the advance of troops
against the British right. The scene from the hill was now of a grand
description. The columns advancing against the centre were serious in
aspect, and caused some anxiety, which, however, was soon relieved by
the bayonet, and those on the hill had the pleasure of seeing the enemy
give way at every point.
During this great struggle Stewart's brigade had remained com-
paratively disengaged, for the fire of the enemy's artillery and light
troops produced but slight effect. The favourable termination of the
battle in the centre, had created great excitement. The cheer which
had been re-echoed from the height had scarcely died away when a
movement of another character attracted Sir Arthur's attention, for
Marshal Victor, having failed to force the centre, now tried to turn the
left of the allies' position. The movements of the divisions of Ruffin
and Villatte, had, during the contest just described, been vacillating and
3O7
uncertain. Formed to all appearances with a determination again to 1809
attack the hill, they had even advanced some distance towards its base,
and their light troops skirmished closely and seriously, but nothing like
the attack of the morning was again attempted. A similar repulse
would in all probability have attended the effort, for 6000 cavalry were
now in the immediate vicinity, and could have instantly fallen on the
broken ranks. A turning movement having been checked by the
23rd Light Dragoons and the K.G. L., no further attempt was made to
gain possession of the hill. Towards the evening, the enemy, repulsed
and defeated at all points, drew off their infantry under cover of their
cavalry.
After the French attack on the centre, the wadding of the guns
lying Smouldering on the ground, set fire to the long grass in the valley,
which burnt and extended with such rapidity that the face of the hill
on which Stewart's brigade was posted, soon became a scorched mass,
studded with bodies of dead and wounded. Sir Arthur Wellesley, who
had been on the hill during the whole action, was in the evening hit by
a spent ball.
The casualties which occurred to the 29th (Worcestershire) Regi-
ment in the actions with the French, commanded by Joseph Buonaparte
in person, were as follows:–
27TH JULY, 1809.
A7//ed—Io Rank and File.
Wounded”—I Lieutenant, 42 Rank and File.
Missing—I Rank and File.
28TH JULY.
Aiſled—I Serjeant, 25 Rank and File.
Wounded”—I Captain, 5 Lieutenants, 98 Rank and File.
Missing—2 Rank and File,
* For the names of the officers vide Monthly Returns page 311.
3O8
1809 Exhausted from want of food, oppressed by heat, tired by the
duration of a struggle which seemed interminable, the approach of
night was not unwelcome. The fire of cannon had not yet altogether
ceased, and it was not till the close of twilight that the dull rumbling
sound of artillery heard at intervals, and at a distance, seemed to
indicate the close of this sanguinary but most interesting battle. A cold
damp night succeeded the excessively warm and fatiguing day, and the
regiment, without food or covering of any description, bivouacked on
the same spot as on the preceding day. A morsel of bread, with some
pure water, would have been considered luxurious fare.
At daybreak, on the 29th of July, it becoming evident that the main
body of the enemy had retreated from view, and that there was no
necessity for the troops to retain their positions, at 9 a.m. the regiment
marched down from that height, which, from the commencement to the
end of the action, it had had the honour of defending against repeated
and desperate attacks, and which it now left behind strewn with dead
bodies, broken arms, shattered tumbrils, and fragments of shell. It
encamped in the olive groves at its base.
The gallantry and discipline evinced by the 29th and the 1st
battalion 48th Regiment, on the night of the 27th inst, was specially
noticed by the commander-in-chief, in General Orders, dated Talavera
de la Reyna, the 29th of July, 1809 —
“Talavera,” said Sir Arthur, “ was the hardest fought battle of
modern times, and each party engaged lost a quarter of its numbers.”
On the morning after these battles, every exertion was made to
inter the dead ; each regiment furnishing its quota of men on fatigue
duty for this purpose, and this last sad duty was performed as far as
possible to both friend and foe.
The town of Talavera now became crowded with wounded,
those of the 29th, through the activity and energy of Dr. Guthrie,
were however soon lodged.
3O9
Captain Gauntlett, who in the second day's action had been struck 1809
on the side of the head by a ball, which carried away a portion of his
skull and brain, lingered until the 31st inst., when he was interred, in
presence of the regiment, on the heights where he had fallen.
THE ADJUTANT-GENERAL TO LIEUT.-COL. WHITE, 29TH REG".
“30 July, 1809.
“I have presented the French Standard taken by the 29th on the
28th instant to the Commander of the Forces, and I am directed by
his Excellency to return it to you, that it may remain in possession of
the 29th Regiment as a testimony of their gallant conduct.”
In the “Memoir of George Weale, formerly of the 29th Aegt.
of Foot,” one reads: “ The regiment succeeded in taking one and
destroying another of the French eagles. The one captured, was sent
by Lieutenant Elliot (afterwards Major) to be presented to Lord
Wellington, who directed it to be retained with the regiment as a trophy
of their valour.”
It is much to be regretted that all trace of this standard has been
lost; the only information attainable being that of General Sir R. P.
Douglas, Bart., who joined the regiment in 182O, and wrote as follows
in 1885 —
“Heatherton Park,
Wellington
“7th March. gton,
Somerset.
“My dear Captain Everard,
If I possessed any old 29th records, I would willingly contribute them
towards your future publication.—My memory is still fresh as to many persons and things,
which I could narrate by word, but which I do not think worthy of committing to paper,
With regard to the French Standard captured by the 29th at Talavera, I think it
was either given into the care of the Dean and Chapter of Worcester, or was left in the
possession of the late Lord Strafford,S who, as Sir John Byng, was Colonel of the Regt.
§ There is not any trace of it at Worcester, nor is the Earl of Strafford in possession
of it,
3 IO
1809 Do you know the present Lord S. P. If not I could with pleasure write to him on
the subject. We were brother Sub" in the 29th.
Have you a drawing of the 29th Grenadiers in old days P Long black gaiters to the
kneecap, and white breeches.—The Grenadier Co. carrying the port fire and slow match
on their belts—and the bayonet carried in a sliding frog on the cross belt, this was quite
an exception to all other corps. Hoping you will find ample materials for your interesting
publication,
I remain,
Yours faithfully,
R. P. DOUGLAS.”
During the 30th and 31st of July, the French were not seen. On
the 1st and 2nd of August, intelligence was received, that Soult, with
intention of cutting off the British communications with Portugal, was
advancing against Plasencia. Prompt measures were therefore necessary,
and Sir Arthur Wellesley proposed to march with the entire British
army against Soult, provided that Cuesta would remain at Talavera in
charge of the wounded, and to secure the rear.
As the regiment was to accompany Sir Arthur, its sick and
wounded were left behind in charge of Assistant-Surgeon Curby.
On the morning of the 3rd, the army marched to Oropeza.
Scarcely were the British out of sight, when the Spanish general
began to doubt the security of his quarters, and giving orders for the
immediate evacuation of Talavera, made ready to follow Sir Arthur.
In doing this he sacrificed the whole of the wounded who had been
entrusted to his charge, and that, too, when no enemy was even in sight.
Three days after this hasty and uncalled-for retreat, Marshal Victor's
advance guard entered Talavera without opposition, and Lieut. Stanhope,
Assistant-Surgeon Curby, and 27 privates of the regiment, who were
too ill to be moved, were among those who fell into the enemy's hands.
The wounded privates having died, their two officers were sent prisoners
to France, via Madrid. Dr. Curby was, however, released the following
year, and rejoined his regiment in October, but Lieut. Stanhope
remained a prisoner till 1814.
3 II
The following Monthly Returns for May and August give the names of the Officers serving with the 1809
Regiment on the 1st of May and 25th of August. All the Officers were present with the Head-Quarters
of the Regiment, except where otherwise specifted —
Colonel
Lieut.-Colonels { F. Maitland, M. G.
HEAD QUARTERS, 29TH REGIMENT,
1st May, Coimbra.
G. Forbes, L G. Absent with leave,
Absent with leave,
D. White.
25th August, Medillen.
His Majesty's permission.
His Majesty's permission.
M iors G. Way. - º e
ajor Thos. Egerton. Left Sick at Loires since 2nd Absent with Lieut.-Genl. Sir A. Wellesley's leave,
April, 1809. 3 months from 9th June, 1809.
(A. Creagh, me. Absent without leave from 27th Promoted in the 95th Foot.
Dec., 1808.
J. Tucker. Brigade Major, Nova Scotia. Joined the Head Quarters of Regt. 24th July.
P. Hodge. Absent without leave since 2nd Feb., In charge of a Detachment at Lisbon.
1809.
S. Gauntlett. Severely Wounded 28th, died 31st July.
Captains G. Tod
E. Nestor.
C. Davy. Left Sick at Lisbon on 18th March, Left Sick at Lisbon.
Ibog.
A. Patison. In Charge of Sick at Plasencia. Made Prisoner
31st July.
W. Birmingham.
T. Gell.
}H. Birmingham. Prisoner in France since 13th January, 1807.
A. Newbold. Slightly Wounded 28th July.
J. Humfrey.
Wm. Wade, Adjt.
T. Langton.
St. J. W. Lucas.
E. S. L. Nicholson. Slightly Wounded 28th July.
J. Nestor. Recruiting at Killashandra, Ireland.
R. Stannus. Left Sick at Caldas, 21 April, 1809. Severely Wounded 28th July. Left Sick at Elvas.
J. Brooks. Left Sick at Loires, 9th April, 1809. Absent with Lt. Genl. Sir A. Wellesley's leave, 3
† months from 14 June, 1809.
Yº.
- A. Gregory.
Lieutenants {6, i.i. Severely Wounded 28th July. Left Sick at Elvas.
T. Popham. Severely Wounded 27th July. Left Sick at Elvas.
W. Penrose.
C. Stanhope. Severely Wounded 28th July. Left Sick at Tala-
vera. Prisoner 7th August.
W. Elliot In charge of Sick at Elvas.
A. Leith Hay. Absent without leave since 1st “Present with Regiment on 27th and 28th July.”
August, 1808.
T. L. Coker.
A. Youn In charge of a Detachment at Lisbon.
H. Pennington.
S. Hardy. Recruiting at Manchester.
\Chas. Western. Appointed 25th May. Absent with leave. Not yet joined.
(B. Wild. Left Sick at Plasencia.
H. Reid. Recruiting at Aberdeen.
Edwd. Swinbourne. In charge of Sick at Coimbra.
John Evans.
Thos. Biggs. Left Sick at Oporto 24th May, Left Sick at Oporto.
1809.
Ensigns – Wm. Stirling. Left Sick at Oporto 24th May, Left Sick at Oporto.
1809.
Mills Sandys.
George Hillier. Appointed 23rd March, 1809.
Not yet joined.
John Vesie, Appointed 13th April, 1809. Not yet joined.:
\George E. Ironside. Appointed 8th June, 1809.
Not yet joined.
Pay Master T. Stott
Adjutant W. Wade.
Qr. Master W. Gillespie.
Surgeon G. Guthrie.
Assistant {. Curby. In Å. of Sick at Talavera. Prisoner 7th
&. ugust.
Surgeons L. Evans. In charge of Sick at Elvas.
Y
3I 2
1809 In order to secure his retreat to Portugal, and extricate himself
from the position in which he had been placed by Cuesta's untimely
move, Sir Arthur decided to at once cross the Tagus by Puente del
Arzobispo, and so place the river between himself and Soult. Marching
by Deleytosa and Jaraicijo, on the 24th Hill's division reached Medillen,
where having remained a couple of days, it continued its march to
Merida.
On the 30th of August, Sir Arthur Wellesley established his head-
quarters at Badajos, and distributed his army along the frontier of
Spain and Portugal, in a position where it could subsist with ease, and
also give protection to both countries. On the 3rd of September,
Major-General Hill's division was ordered to be cantoned in Montijo, and
Puebla de la Calçada, the 29th being at the latter place. All the sick
were now directed to be sent to Elvas.
In his “A'ecollections of the Peninsular War,” Captain Moyle
Scherer, of the 34th Foot, gives the following description of the 29th
Regiment —
“On the 7th September, 1809, we marched into cantonments in
Spanish Estramadura. We reached Torre Major, the village allotted
to our brigade, in two days. Some regiments of Hill's division, to which
our brigade was attached, lay at Montijo amongst others, the 29th.
It was the first corps distinguished for its service, which I had ever
seen under arms. Nothing could possibly be worse than their clothing;
it had become necessary to patch it; and as red cloth could not be
procured, grey, white, and even brown, had been used ; yet under this
striking disadvantage, they could not be viewed by a soldier without
admiration. The perfect order and cleanliness of their arms and
appointments, their steadiness on parade, their erect carriage, and their
firm and free marching, exceeded anything of the kind I had ever seen.
No corps of any army or nation which I have since had an opportunity
of seeing, has come nearer to my idea of what a regiment of infantry
should be, than the old Twenty-ninth.”
3 I 3
The following is an extract from the Wellington Dispatches — 1809
“To VISCOUNT CASTLEREAGH.
# “Badajos, I 2 Sept., 1809.
“My dear Lord,
. . . . . . . I wish very much that some
measures could be adopted to get some recruits for the 29th Regiment.
It is the best Regiment in this Army, has an admirable internal system,
and excellent Non-Commissioned Officers; but for the want of a Second
Battalion, and somebody to attend to its recruiting, it is much reduced
in numbers by the losses in the Actions of Roliça and Vimiero, in the
Expedition to the North of Portugal and at Talavera. . . . . .
Believe me, &c.,
ARTHUR WELLESLEY.”
“Viscount Castlereagh.”
On the 4th of October, Lord Wellington reviewed General Hill's
division on the plain of Montijo.
Fever and ague now caused many casualties amongst the troops
cantoned on the plain bordering either side of the Guadiana, and
Captain Ambrose Newbold succumbed after a few days' illness.
Batract from “The Weekly State of the Forces in Spain and Portuga/
under command of Lieut.-General Lord Visº Wellington, K. B.
“Head Quarters, Badajos, 1 Nov., 1809.
2nd Brigade (Major-Genl. R. Stewart's), 2nd Division: 29th, 1/48 and 1/57th Regts.
29th Foot, Puebla de la Calçada.
Officers Present, I Lt. Colonel, I Major, 9 Captains, 1 I Lieuts., 7 Ensigns, 5 Staff.
Serjeants 5, 22 4 Present, Sick 7 Absent, Sick 4. On Command.
Drummers , , 14 I } } 5 y 2 5 y 5 y
Rank & File } } 439 I I I } } 5 y I 79 } } }} 7 } ) 3 y
Alterations—7 Rank and File dead.
3I4
1809 While the greater part of the forces under Lord Wellington
marched northwards, General Hill's division was left to watch the
Tagus, and the province of Alentejo. On the 14th of December, this
division was quartered at Portalegre, and on the 25th, General Hill
established his head-quarters at Abrantes, the 29th Foot being also
stationed there. Captain Gell, Lieuts. Elliot and Penrose, together with
Assistant-Surgeon Evans, were left at Elvas in charge of the sick.
On the 28th of March, 1809, a General Order was issued that Officers of Grenadier
and Light companies should wear wings, in addition to epaulettes.
The French, in consequence of their various victories over the
Spaniards, were now nearly masters of the whole of south Spain.
Soult was advancing on Cadiz, whilst General Regnier threatened
Spanish Estramadura. It being necessary that General Hill should
watch the latter, and act decisively in Opposition to him, on the 5th of
1810 January the 2nd division marched to Punhete, a small town situated at
the junction of the Zezere with the Tagus, but on information being
received that Badajos was threatened, General Hill was ordered to
return to Portalegre, which was reached on the 18th of February.
On the 31st of March Lieut. Gregory, and on the 4th of April
Capt. W. Birmingham, were ordered to place themselves under the
orders of Marshal Beresford, with a view of being attached to the
Portuguese army. On the 20th, Lieut. A. Leith Hay was appointed
A.D.C. to Major-General Leith.
On the 23rd, when the regiment was about to celebrate St. George's
Day, information was received that the French had attacked and driven
out the Spanish garrison of a frontier town a few leagues distant. All
further thoughts of celebrating the anniversary of the patron saint were
therefore dismissed, and the 29th marched that afternoon to Allegrete,
where it halted and bivouacked. On its being ascertained the following
day that the enemy had retreated, the division returned to its former
3 I5
quarters. On the 15th of May, the division was again ordered out, 1810
this time to Arronches, but, two days later, returned to Portalegre. In
July, it being reported that the French were again threatening Badajos,
the division marched to Arronches, where on arrival, it was found that
this was but a feint on the part of the enemy, their main body being
actually on the march northwards with the design of crossing the
Tagus, and seizing Castello Branco. General Hill therefore imme-
diately retraced his steps, crossed the Tagus at Villa Velha, and on the
21st, the division reached Castello Branco. After halting here a day,
the troops advanced to Atalaya, near which place the regiment
bivouacked. It was now discovered that the enemy had got command
of the road leading thence to the north of Spain. Communications by
that route, between General Hill and Lord Wellington, being thereby
cut off, the former retired further back into Portugal, and marched by
another, but less practicable, road across the mountains. On the 2nd
of August, Hill's division took up a position at Sarzedas, which com-
manded the roads to Villa Velha and Thomar. On the 7th, Major-
General the Hon. W. Stewart was appointed to command the 2nd
division, under General Hill, and shortly after, on the illness of Major-
General R. Stewart, Col. Inglis, of the 57th Regiment, took over the
command of the brigade.
In consequence of Massena's advance against Lisbon, in Septem-
ber, Lord Wellington decided to take up a position on the left bank of
the Tagus, near Pena Cova. Three days later, Stewart's division
crossed the Mondego, and, on joining the main body of the army,
Hill's Corps was placed in force on the extreme right of the position,
across the road leading over the Serra to Pena Cova.
The next day, the 27th of September, was fought the battle of
Busaco, in which it was not the fortune of the 2nd division to be
actively engaged.
316
1810 By the Monthly Return dated the 25th of September, Camp on the
Mondego, the following Officers were present with the Head-quarters —
Major—Way.
Captains—Hodge, Tod, Nestor, Gell, Humfrey, Wade.
Lieutenants—Nicholson, Stannus, Brooks, Duguid, Popham, Penrose, Elliot, Coker,
Young, Pennington, Hardy, Evans, Sandys, Hillier.
Ensigns—Vesie, Ironside, Lovelock, King, Furnace, Lucas.
Adjutant—B. Wild.
Quarter-Master—Gillespie.
Surgeon—Jos. A. Stanford.
The French having been repulsed in the battle of the 27th,
Massena, finding Wellington's position impregnable, now endeavoured
to turn his left. Lord Wellington therefore retired his forces to the
first series of the celebrated lines of Torres Vedras, which extended
from the Tagus to the mouth of the Zizandre, a distance of 29 miles.
Having recrossed the Mondego and retired by Espinal, Thomar, and
Santarem, the 2nd division reached Alhandra, the extreme right of the
new position, on the 9th of October.
From Alhandra to the valley of Cadandrix, a distance of five miles,
there ran a continuous lofty ridge, defended by thirteen redoubts, and
for two miles its brow was rendered inaccessible by the erection of a
scarp from 15 to 20 feet high. This portion of the lines was to be
held by the British and Portuguese divisions, under General Hill.
A strong flotilla of gunboats, manned by British seamen, was stationed
in the Tagus, to flank the right of the lines.
On the morning of the IOth of October, the 2nd brigade took post
at the village of Sobral Piqueño, about two miles to the west of
Alhandra. It was here that Major-General Houghton succeeded to its
command (vice General R. Stewart, deceased), and that the brigade
became the 3rd.
Soon after this, the regiment marched to Bucellas, and on the 25th
of October was encamped at St. Jago, where, after a short stay, it was
3 I 7
ordered to occupy the Quinta de Cunha, a large solitary chateau in the 1810
hills. The walls of this building being loop-holed, armed with a few
pieces of light artillery, and protected by the surrounding batteries,
formed a place of some strength. During the time the regiment was
here stationed, nothing of importance occurred.
Massena, finding it impossible to force the lines without strong
reinforcements, broke up his cantonments, and retired on the night of
the 14th of November. The following morning being very foggy, the
retreat of the French marshal was not discovered for some hours
after daybreak. The enemy's intention not being clearly developed,
Lord Wellington kept the principal part of his army in position, but
directed General Hill's and the light division to follow the French.
On the 16th, Houghton's brigade marched from the lines; the
route lay through deserted, desolate villages, and the rain fell heavily
without intermission. It was not till long after dark that the 29th
reached Villa Nova, where it halted for the night. On it becoming
known that Massena had established his army on the heights about
Santarem, which had been fortified with numerous batteries and redoubts,
Hill's division was ordered to cross the Tagus opposite to Magem.
Finding the enemy had no intention of falling back any further, the
2nd division went into winter quarters in a series of small towns and
villages bordering the river, the 29th being stationed at Chamusca. The
inhabitants proved kind and hospitable; sutlers brought copious supplies
of comforts and luxuries, so the regiment had an easy and pleasant time.
The river being here of no very great breadth, it was a favourite
morning amusement of the officers to ride down to its banks and hold
conversation across the water with the French, who came for a similar
purpose to the opposite side. In these dialogues offence had been
taken, possibly at some national reflections, for the meetings eventually
assumed a more hostile form. Captain Thos. Hamilton relates that the
daily routine became as follows —“A Frenchman would advance close
3.18
1810 to the river, when an English officer, taking the musket of a neighbour-
ing sentry, would deliberately take aim at the Frenchman and fire.
The Englishman, after waiting to receive the fire of his antagonist,
would yield his place to some other competitor. General Hill, on
hearing of these contests, very judiciously put a stop to them.”
In December, General Hill being compelled by sickness to return
to England, and it being ascertained that Soult was collecting
a strong force, Lord Wellington ordered the troops on the left bank of
the Tagus to be reinforced ; Marshal Beresford being at the same time
appointed to their command.
The following General Order was published on the 9th of February, 1810 —
“Field Officers to wear an epaulette on each shoulder. A Colonel to wear a crown
and Star ; Lieut.-Col., a crown ; Major, a star, on the strap.
Captains, Subalterns, and the Quarter Master, one epaulette only, on the right
shoulder.
Officers of the Flank Companies to wear a wing on each shoulder, with a Grenade or
Bugle thereon, according to their respective Company.
The Paymaster, and Surgeons to wear a Regimental Coat, but without epaulette or
sash.”
[At this period, every regiment had its own pattern of epaulette. The Adjutant wore
one on his right shoulder, and an epaulette strap, on his left. The Paymaster and Surgeon
carried their sword suspended from a black leather belt, worn under the coat.]
“Horse Guards,
9th Sept., 1810.
“His Majesty is pleased to command that, in commemoration of the brilliant victories
obtained at Roleia, Vimiera, Corunna, and Talavera, the under-mentioned Officers present
on those occasions shall enjoy the privilege of wearing a medal, to be worn by Com-
manding Officers of Corps (not being under rank inferior to Lieut.-Colonel) attached by
a ribbon of the colour of the Sash, with a blue edge, to the button hole of their
uniform. H.M. has also been pleased to command, that the Medal which would have
been conferred upon the Officers who have fallen at, or died since, the above-named
actions, shall, as a token of respect for their memories, be deposited with their respective
families.
29th Foot. Lieut.-Colonels—Honble. G. A. F. Lake, and Daniel White.”
3 IQ
In January, 1811, the regiment proceeded to Carraguera where 1811
it remained till the enemy retired from the neighbourhood of Santarem
on the night of the 5th of March. The following morning, the 3rd
brigade crossed the Tagus and joined the pursuing army. The enemy's
track was found literally strewn with carcases of mules and horses,
which had succumbed to famine or fatigue.
On reaching Thomar, Houghton's division,” which formed the
rear of the pursuing force, halted for a day ; and when, on the 12th,
the leading division of Lord Wellington's army attacked the enemy
at Redinha, Houghton was ordered to bring up his troops with all
possible speed, but on nearing the scene of action, the 29th were halted
in rear of an eminence, and held in readiness should their services be
required. Such, however, was not the case, as the French continued
their retreat to Condeixa. This was the last night that the 29th served
with the pursuing army, for intelligence being received of the surrender
of Badajos, General Houghton was ordered to retrace his steps and
place his troops under command of Marshal Beresford, who had received
orders to retake the fortress. Having crossed the Zezere at Punhete,
and the Tagus by a bridge of boats near Tancros, General Houghton's
troops advanced by Oralo, and Portalegre, to Arronches, in the neigh-
bourhood of which they halted for two days. On the 25th, the enemy
having been surprised at Campo Major, abandoned that place, and retired
to Badajos. The next day Beresford advanced to Elvas, where the
troops halted for a few days. On the 4th of April, the division marched
to Borba, where it remained whilst the engineers were engaged in
constructing a bridge across the Guadiana, near Jurumenha. It was
late on the night of the 6th before all the troops had crossed the
river, and taken up a position on the heights of Villa Real. On the
9th, the division encamped near Olivenza, where General Sir Lowry
Cole was left to conduct its siege, whilst the main body under Beresford
* A temporary command, consisting of the 3rd brigade, and one of Portuguese
infantry.
32O
1811 proceeded to cover all the roads by which Soult could advance to the
relief of Badajos.
On the 25th, the head-quarters of the regiment were at Almen-
dralejo. The French having retired from Estremadura, on the 6th of
May the division moved towards Badajos, to take part in the first siege
of that fortress.
On the evening of the 13th, it being the turn of the 29th to go on
duty in the trenches, about sunset the regiment marched from its
encampment, and when night approached covering parties were sent to
the front. The remainder of the regiment having piled arms, took off
their packs, and having been served out with entrenching tools,
advanced with great caution to within three hundred yards of the walls.
In an hour or two, when the trenches were so far advanced as to afford
some cover, orders were received for the working parties to retire, and
the siege to be raised; also for the 2nd, and the Portuguese divisions, to
join Marshal Beresford, for Soult had quitted Seville and was advancing
to the relief of Badajos.
On the afternoon of the 15th, the British army took up its position
on a ridge about four miles long, which ran nearly parallel to the rivulet
of Albuera and about six hundred yards distant from it. On the right,
these heights were steep and more detached; somewhat in advance
of the centre of the position was a bridge and the village of Albuera.
On the opposite side of the stream, the main body of the French army
was hidden from view by a gentle slope covered with trees.
On arriving at this position, the 2nd division under General W.
Stewart, was drawn up in line, its right resting on a commanding hill
over which the Valverde road passes, its left on the road from Badajos.
The Portuguese troops prolonged the line to the left. As the Spanish
army, which was to occupy the right of Beresford's position, had not yet
arrived, Houghton's brigade, viz., “the 29th, 57th, and 1/48 regts,”
was moved to that flank, and formed into line, with its right thrown
back.
32 I
The Spaniards having come up during the night, early on the 1811
morning of the 16th of May, Houghton's brigade resumed its place in
the line. Scarcely had the men time to get a little tea and a morsel of
biscuit, when the alarm was given that the enemy were advancing
towards the bridge and village of Albuera, in two strong columns,
supported by cavalry and artillery. This attack proved to be a feint,
for in the meantime the main body of the French attacked the Spaniards,
and a sharp firing was heard in that direction. Such being the case, the
2nd division broke into column and moved rapidly along the heights to its
right. Nearly at the commencement of the battle, a heavy storm of
rain came on, which with the smoke, rendered it impossible to discern
anything distinctly. The enemy having already established themselves
on some heights, opened a tremendous cannonade on the advancing
troops, and Captain Humfrey, who was struck on the hip by a cannon
ball, which carried away the limbs of two men behind him, died,
encouraging the advance of his company, “for the honour of old
Ireland,” of which country he and many of his men were natives.
The Spaniards being attacked with an impetuosity they were
unable to resist, were also put into some confusion when in the act of
throwing back their right, to meet an unexpected flank attack.
Colonel Colborne's brigade (consisting of the “Buffs,” 2/48th, 66th,
and 31st Regiments), the first, of Stewart's division, to come into action,
behaved in the most gallant manner, and notwithstanding a loss of two-
thirds of its numbers, kept its ground until the arrival of Houghton's
brigade, the conduct of which, said Marshal Beresford, “ was conspicu-
Ously gallant.” As the latter brigade came up, the 29th leading, the
regiment closed to quarter column, under cover of the heights, and
deployed. Before the other two corps could complete this formation,
a body of Spaniards in front of the left of the 29th gave way, and
came rushing back on the regiment. On the assurance that if they
would only keep their ground for a few moments they should be
relieved, and by the exertions of some of the officers, together with
322
1811 those of Lieut. Wild, the adjutant of the 29th, who rode amongst them,
they rallied, moved up the hill again, but very shortly returned in the
utmost confusion, closely followed by the enemy's lancers, who were
cutting and thrusting without mercy. Many of the Spaniards attempted
to get through the ranks of the 29th, which was now in line on the
slope of the hill, but this could not be permitted, since an opening, if
made to allow the former to pass, would also have admitted the enemy.
There being no alternative, the regiment stood firm, and had in self-
defence to fire on both. This shortly decided the business, and whilst
the lancers made the best of their way back to their own lines,
the surviving Spaniards were permitted to pass to the rear. Houghton's
brigade being now deployed, General Stewart rode up, and after a few
stirring words, said, “Now is the time, let us give three cheers!” This
was responded to with heart and soul, and the brigade immediately
advanced, under a sharp fire from the enemy's light troops, without
returning a shot. General Stewart was twice hit; the gallant Houghton,
after receiving many wounds without shrinking, fell pierced by three
musket balls whilst in the act of cheering on his men. Colonel Daniel
White, of the 29th, was mortally wounded. On arriving at the crest
of the hill, the French were seen a little in rear, apparently formed in
masses, or columns of grand divisions, with light troops and artillery
between the intervals, whilst some artillery, posted on a bank in rear,
fired over their heads.
Notwithstanding this formidable array, the 29th, 57th, and 48th
continued to advance, without even a piece of artillery to support them,
whilst Soult afterwards stated he had forty pieces of cannon bearing on
the advancing troops. The 29th was at this time on the extreme right
of the line, for the 4th division, which was advancing to the new front,
was still at a considerable distance below, in the plain to the right. It
was at this period that the desperate fighting began, when a most over-
whelming fire of artillery and small arms was opened on the brigade,
which was vigorously returned. There the men unflinchingly stood,
323
and there they fell, their ranks at times being swept away by sections. 1811
Nothwithstanding this, the struggle was continued with unabated fury.
“The regiments of this brigade,” said Lord Londonderry, “vied
with one another in deeds of heroism, the 57th and 29th in particular,
the former under Col. Inglis, the latter under Major Way, performed
prodigies of valour.”
Major Way had his bridle arm broken by a shot, and fell from his
charger, Black /acá, badly wounded. Ensign Edward Furnace, f only
17 years of age, who had, whilst carrying the colours, received a severe
wound, but declined to leave the field, soon after received another,
which proving fatal, terminated his short but honourable career.
The regiment at length became so reduced in numbers, that what
had formerly been a line, now resembled detached groups of skirmishers;
in fact not one-third of the brigade remained standing. From its
constantly diminishing numbers, and the necessity of closing in towards
the colours, the right of the 29th became further exposed. The supply
of ammunition was now falling short, when Sir Lowry Cole brought up
his Fusilier brigade, from the plain, on the right of the 29th. The two
battalions of the 7th, and the 23rd then bringing their right shoulders
forward, took the enemy obliquely in flank. Nothing could withstand
the undaunted bravery of these soldiers who continued to advance
notwithstanding the fearful discharges of grape poured upon them. At
the same moment, Abercromby's brigade passed the left of Houghton's,
and the enemy's masses, after a desperate struggle for victory, being
forced to give way at all points, were driven in disorder beyond the
Albuera.
Sir William Napier writes —“In vain the French reserves joining
with the struggling multitude, endeavoured to sustain the fight; their
efforts only increased the irremediable confusion, and the mighty mass
giving way like a loosened cliff, went headlong down the ascent.
# Youngest Son of Thos. Furnace, Esq., of Baldoyle, co. Dublin,
324
1811 The rain flowed after in streams discoloured with blood, and fifteen
hundred unwounded men, the remainder of six thousand unconquerable
British soldiers, stood triumphant on the fatal hill.”
The battle, which had commenced at 9 a.m., had been continued
without interruption until two in the afternoon ; during the remainder
of the day there was but cannonading and skirmishing.
In the battle of Albuera, fought on the 16th of May, 1811, the
29th Foot suffered the following casualties : —
Aïlled—I Captain, I Lieutenant, 3 Ensigns, I Serjeant, 76 Rank and File.
Wounded—I Lieut.-Colonel, I Major, 3 Captains, 4 Lieutenants, 3 Ensigns, I Staff;
12 Serjeants, 220 Rank and File.
Missing—I I Rank and File.
After the action the field presented a sad spectacle, the English
dead lying generally in rows, the French in large heaps, from their
having fought principally in masses. The 29th was brought Out of
action by Captain Thos. Gell, who ensigncy in the regiment dated from
the 5th of October, 1804. For having succeeded to the command of
the regiment during action, this officer afterwards received the gold
medal. On calling the roll, it was found that only 96 men, two captains,
and a few subalterns of the regiment remained unwounded. Every
field officer of Houghton's brigade, being either killed or wounded, at
the close of the action it remained in command of Captain Cémétiere,
of the 48th.
Some affecting incidents which occurred on this memorable day
may not prove uninteresting —
Early in the morning, General Houghton, hearing of the enemy's
advance, had in the hurry turned out in a green frock coat. Whilst on
horseback, in front of his brigade, his servant rode up with his red
uniform, and, without dismounting, a change was immediately made.
This public display of the national colour, and British coolness, took
place under fire of French artillery.
325
Ensign Richard Vance,” who was amongst the killed, had scarcely 1811
been gazetted seven months to the 29th : his heroism during the action
had been most conspicuous. Seeing the terrible loss his regiment was
suffering, and fearing lest the regimental colour, of which he had
charge, might fall into the hands of the enemy, he tore it from the pole.
Shortly after so doing, he was killed, and when the action was over the
colour was found concealed in the breast of his coat, the standard lying
near his body.
Lieut.-Colonel White, who had been severely wounded whilst
leading his regiment into action, died at Eylas on the 3rd of June, and
his remains were interred near those of his late brigadier.
During the following day, both armies retained their respective
positions, and Marshal Beresford, having received reinforcements, the
2nd division was enabled to re-occupy its former ground between the
Valverde and Badajos roads.
On the 18th, Soult, “the Duke of Dalmatia,” commenced to
retire. On the same day the Duke of Wellington reached Albuera,
for on hearing of the French marshal's advance, he had used all possible
exertions to come up and command in person.
After examining the state of affairs, the Duke desired Beresford to
follow the French cautiously, whilst he returned to Elvas, and the siege
of Badajos was re-commenced. A call was now made for volunteers
from line regiments to assist the Engineers, and it appears that some of
the 29th offered their services, for by the Returns of the killed and
wounded in the trenches between the 6th and I Ith of June, one rank
and file of the regiment was reported as wounded.
In the meanwhile General Hill, who had returned to Portugal, was
given the command of the covering army, which consisted of the 2nd
and 4th divisions and some Spaniards.
* This officer also appears to have been of Irish extraction. The notice of his death
states him to have been a “nephew of the late Alderman Vance, of Dublin.” Previous
to appointment in the 29th Foot, he held a lieutenancy in the Dublin County Militia,
326
1811 By Monthly Returns dated the 25th of May, the head-quarters of
the 29th were at Almendralejo.
25th April.
Almendralejo.
25th May. Almendralejo.
Colonel Gordon Forbes, L G. Absent with His Majesty's leave.
Lieut.Colonel D. White. Absent. Severely Wounded 16th May. Died
3rd June.
* G. Way.
Majors Thos. Egerton. Absent without leave, since 18th April.
J. Tucker. Commandant at Belem.
P. Hodge. Absent. Slightly Wounded 16th May
G. Tod. Absent. Slightly Wounded 16th May.
E. Nestor. Absent. Slightly Wounded 16th May,
C. Davy. With Depôt of Regiment at Droitwich.
Captains < A. Patison. Prisoner of War.
W. Birmingham. Attached to the Portuguese Army.
T. Gell. Commanding the Regiment.
J. Humfrey. Killed 16th May.
W. Wade. On duty at Elvas.
T. Langton. Absent. Marshal Sir W. Beresford's leave,
\ 1 month from 21st inst.
(H. Birmingham. Prisoner of War.
St. J. Lucas. Recruiting at Mullingar.
E. Nicholson.
J. Nestor. Absent without leave since 31st March.
R. Stannus. bsent. Severely Wounded 16th May.
J. Brooks. Absent. Slightly Wounded 16th May.
W. Duguid. Absent without leave since 7th April. Killed 16th May.
A. Gregory. Attached to the Portuguese Army.
C. Leslie.
T. Popham. Absent. Severely Wounded 16th May.
W. Penrose.
C. Stanhope. Prisoner of War.
Lieutenants -: W. Elliot.
A. Leith Hay. A.D.C. to Major-General Leith.
T. Coker.
A. Young. On duty at Elvas.
H. Pennington.
S. Hardy. Recruiting in England.
Chas. Western.
B. Wild, Adjt. Absent. Severely Wounded 16th May.
H. Reid. Recruiting at Aberdeen.
J. Evans.
T. Biggs. Absent. Severely Wounded 16th May.
M. Sandys.
\G. Hillier.
/J. Vesie. On duty at Lisbon.
Cornelius Sullivan. Recruiting at Manchester. With Depôt at Droitwich.
J. B. Lovelock. Absent. Slightly Wounded 16th May.
Francis King. Killed 16th May.
Ensigns Edward Furnace. Killed 16th May.
g Richard Lucas. Absent without leave since 20th April.
Thos. Hamilton. Absent. Severely Wounded 16th May.
Henry Brodrick. On duty at Belem.
Edwd. Kearney. On duty at Belem. Absent. Severely Wounded 16th May.
Richard Vance. Killed 16th May.
Pay-Master T. Stott. Absent with leave since 25th June, 1810, till appointment of a successor.
Adjutant B. Wild. Absent. Severely Wounded 16th May.
Qr.-Master W. Gillespie. On duty at Lisbon.
Surgeon Josh. A. Stanford. On duty at Elvas.
Assistant E. Curby. Attached to the 4th Division.
Surgeons L. Evans. On duty at Elvas.
Fit for Duty at Head Quarters —
2 Captains, 9 Lieutenants, 1 Ensign,
1 Lieut.-Colonel, 1 Major, 6 Captains, 14 Lieutenants, e -
13 Serjeants, Io Drummers, 144 Rank and File.
5 Ensigns, 1 Adjutant, I Surgeon, I Assistant-Surgeon,
25 Serjeants, Io Drummers, 460 Rank and File.
All these Officers were present with the head-quarters of the Regiment on the 25th of
April, and 25th of May, except where otherwise specified,
327
It is related that when Lord Wellington was inspecting the 1811
hospitals at Elvas, on seeing some of the 29th, he said, “Oh, old 29th,
I am sorry to see so many of you here !" The men instantly replied,
“Oh, my lord, if you had only been with us, there would not have been
so many of us here !” So implicit was the confidence, of even the
humblest individual, in this great man.
ExTRACTS FROM GENERAL ORDERS PUBLISHED ON THE 6TH OF JUNE.
“Quinta, in front of Elvas.
Para. 8. The 3rd Regiment or Buffs, 29th, 2/31st, 57th, and
2/66th, are for the present to be formed into a
provisional battalion under Lieut.-Colonel Colborne.
3 y 9. The N.C.O.'s and Soldiers, are to remain in their
companies in their several regiments at present,
but for the purpose of the formation, those present
and fit for duty of each of these regiments are to
be divided into two companies.
,, Io. The Colours of these regiments to be sent to Elvas,
under the charge of the senior officer of each, who
will be there.
,, I I. The provisional battalion is to be in Major-Gen'
Lumley's brigade, in the 2nd division of infantry.
WELLINGTON.”
Information having been received that the forces under Marshals
Marmont, and Soult, had formed a junction, and were again advancing
to relieve Badajos, the covering army was ordered to concentrate at
Albuera. The blockade having been raised on the 17th, the troops
re-passed the Guadiana, and the 2nd division joined the main army
under Lord Wellington, at Elvas. Soon after this, the 2nd and 4th
divisions were cantoned near Evora. On the 25th of June, the head-
quarters of the regiment were in bivouac near Torre de Mora, and on
the 25th of July the regiment was quartered at Villa Viçosa.
328
1811
ExTRACTS FROM GENERAL ORDERs, 7TH AUGUST, 181 I.
I. The provisional battalion, consisting of the Buffs, 29th, 31st,
57th, and 66th, to be broken up, and the Buffs and 57th
each to resume their separate formation in the usual
IT) 2.1111621".
2. The officers and men present fit for duty, in the 29th, 31st,
and 66th are to form a provisional battalion under command
of the senior officer of the three who shall be present fit
for duty ; and the officers, non-commissioned officers, and
privates fit for duty of the 29th and 66th are to be formed
into three companies of each regiment, and those of the
31st into four, for the purpose of this battalion.
5. The Buffs, 57th, and the provisional battalion are to form
a separate brigade in the 2nd division.
On the 27th of August, the 29th were at Portalegre. From the
beginning of September, this brigade under command of Lieut.-Colonel
W. Stewart, of the Buffs, was occupied in movements along the valley
of the Tagus; between Niza and Peña Macor, and in communicating
with the main body of the army near Fuente Guinaldo, during the
combat of El Boden.
On the 25th, the regiment was stationed at Aldea D’Bispo, and
when, on the 28th, the French army fell back towards Salamanca, the
British troops resumed their cantonments, whilst Lieut.-Colonel
Stewart's brigade retired gradually to Portalegre.
The three regiments which had suffered most severely in the recent
campaign being ordered home to recruit, on the 3rd of October the
following orders were published —
PROVISIONAL BATTALION ORDER. 3RD OCTOBER, 181 I.
“The 29th Regiment being ordered for England, Lieut.-Colonel
L'Estrange cannot take leave of them without testifying his satisfaction
at the manner they have conducted themselves whilst under his
329
command ; if his approbation can be considered as a gratification by a 1811
Corps which has distinguished itself on every occasion, he is happy in
taking the opportunity of expressing it, as well as his regret, at its
removal from his provisional battalion.”
GENERAL ORDER, FRENEDA, 3RD OCTOBER, 181 I.
“The Commander of the Forces has received the orders of the
Commander-in-Chief, to send to England the 29th Regiment, the 85th,
and 97th.
These regiments have all been distinguished since they have
belonged to this army, particularly the 29th and 97th, which have been
with the army so long. The 29th landed with the army three years
ago, and they have been distinguished in every action that has been
fought in that period : and the Commander of the Forces is happy to
add, that the conduct of all these troops has been equally regular in
their cantonments and camp, as it has been gallant in the field.
WELLINGTON.”
GENERAL ORDER BY LIEUT.-GENERAL HILL.
“Portalegre, 7th October, 1811.
“Considering the length of time the 29th Regiment has been
under his orders, and the distinguished manner in which it has always
conducted itself, as testified in the General Order of the Commander of
the Forces, Lieut.-General Hill cannot allow it to quit the 2nd division
of infantry without expressing to it his warmest approbation and
thanks for its good conduct, and his regret at being deprived of their
services.”
On the 25th of October, the head-quarters were at Lisbon, and
Lieut. Gregory was ordered to rejoin. On the 2nd of November, the
regiment, under command of Major Tucker, embarked on H.M.S.
“Agincourt,” 64 guns, which left the Tagus two days later,
and after a rather boisterous passage, arrived at Portsmouth on the 1st
of December. Having disembarked on the following day, the regiment
1811 marched to Havant, and thence to Steyning Barracks, where it was
joined by its depôt, under command of Captain St. John Lucas, with
Lieut. James Brooks and Ensign Ensor. These had left Worcester on
the 9th of September, for Horsham Barracks, where they were
stationed awaiting the arrival of the head-quarters from Portugal.
On the Ioth of December, the regiment was reviewed at Steyning
Barracks by Major-General Houston, when the following officers and
men were reported as being absent —
Prisoners of War.—Captain Patison, Lieuts. H. Birmingham,
C. Stanhope, and 33 Privates.
Attached to the Portuguese Army.—Captain W. Birmingham,
Lieuts. C. Western and George Hillier.
In Charge of Sick in Portugal.—Ensign Geo. Ford.
The nationality of the officers, &c., and height of non-commissioned
Officers and privates, were as follows:–




English. Scotch. Irish. Foreign.
Officers 25 9 2O
Staff 4 I
Serjeants 27 IO 6
Corporals | 21 II 7
Drummers' I 2 9
Privates 337 64 236 4.
Height. ; i
C/2 || O
6 ft. 2 & upwds.
6 , 4 2
5 , , II 2 2
5 ; ; IO 7 || 4
5 5, 9 3 || 4
5 , 8 II | II
5 × 7 8 9
5 : 6 7 5
5 : 5 I 2
Under 5 ft. 5
Boys
-*-|
i
2
I 4
27
63
I O2
Io9
I 23
II 3
77
33 I
On the following day the regiment was inspected by its colonel, 1811
Lieut.-General Gordon Forbes, who caused the following Regimental
Order to be published —
“Steyning, 13th Dec., 1811.
“Lieut.-General Forbes has charged the commanding officer to
express to the regiment his perfect satisfaction with their appearance
on parade yesterday. He offers all his best congratulations on their
arrival in England, and feels every confidence that their conduct in this
country will ensure them the continuance of that high and distinguished
character which accompanied them during all their services in the
Peninsular War.” \
List of Officers of the 29th Foot on whom gold medals, clasps,
and crosses had been conferred in reward of military services from
1806–1815, with their rank at the time || –
Name. Rank. Service. Action.
Creagh, Andrew M" | Bt. Major, 29th Foot. Light Companies of a Brigade. At Roliça and Vimiero.
\
Gell, Thomas M | Captain 3 y Succeeded to Command of Regiº || At Albuera.
Inent. *
Homble. G. A. F. Lake | M | Colonel j } Commanded Regiment. At Roliça.
Way, Gregory, H. B. M Major } ) Succeeded to Command of Regi- || At Albuera.
līlent,
White, Daniel X t| Lt.-Colonel , , Succeeded to Command of Regi- At Roliça, Vimiero, Talavera,
Inent. Albuera.
Western, Chas. M. T. M | Major 8th Caçadores. Major 8th Caçadores. Salamanca.
* M-Medal, f X—Cross.
Medals for the Peninsular campaign were not issued till 1849.
|| United Service Gazette, July, 1841.
332
1811 NAMES, FROM MUSTER Rolls AND CASUALTY RETURNs, of OFFICERs,
NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERs, RANK AND FILE OF 29TH, KILLED
IN THE PENINSULAR WAR.
Atolica, 17th August, 1808.
Lieut.-Colonel—Honble. G. A. F. Lake.
Serjeant-Major—Richard Richards. Serjeant—Henry Rostern. Corporal—Mark Brown.
A. Privates—
Barker, Josh. Featherston Fras. Parkins, Josh. Stevenson, Archd.
Barnsley, John. Giles, Alexr. Pass, Chas. Stubbs, Benjm.
Bell, Wm. Grogan, Sylvester. Perry, Geo. Thompson, Wm.
Brown, Mark. Henderson, John. Peterson, Nichs. Townsend, Jas."
Clarke, Geo. Husband, Richd. Pinnager, Thos. Want, Edward.
Cluff, Jas. Knox, Jas. Reardon, Denis. Warnell, Jno.
Cockayne, Geo.
Connor, John.
Curtis, H.
Lewis, Thos.
Massey, Thos.
Millbank, Henry.
Richardson, Jas.
Rigby, Jas.
Sharp, Fred.
Watts, Thos.
Weimar, Joseph.
Whelan, John.
Vimeiero, 21st August, 1808.
Corporal—Richard Franklyn. Private—Gunn, Thos.
Aſeights of Griffo and Ca/wa/hos, 11th May, 1809.
Drummer—Forbes, Robert. Private—Clough, James.
Ta/avera de la Reyna, 27th and 28//, /u/y, 1809.
Serjeant—Joseph Martin. Corporals—Geo. Duckworth, Jno. Palmer.
Privates—
Alleson, Robt. Gladson, Thos. Kenagh, Jas. Schofield, Jno.
Armstrong, Jno. Garside, Robt. Lord, John. Shelmardine, Thos.
Aspinall, Richd. Griffith, Jno. Newlands, Wm. Slater, Jno.
Barnes, Wm. Hayes, Wm. Newton, Wm. Smith 2nd Thos.
Bayles, Josh. Hefferman, Jas. Pearson, Wm. Teston, Thos.
Collingwood, Josh. Hird, Thos. Quinn, Pat. Tyler 1st Jas.
Tyler 2nd Jas.
Watts, Jas.
Ragg, Edmoi.
Rhodes, Josh.
Williams, Wm.
Johnston, Jno.
Jones, John.
Evans 1st Jno.
Findley, Robt.
333
A/buera, 16th May, 1871.
Captain—John Humfrey. Lieut.-Wm. Duguid.
Ensigns—Francis King, Edward Furnace, Richard Vance.
1811
Serjeant—Jas. Farmer. Corporal—Jas. M'Intyre. Drummer—Joseph Creeber.
Privates—
Adams, Jno.
Allen, Francis.
*Bailies, Joseph.
Barclay, Absalom.
Barker, Jno.
Birch, Wm.
Bolton, Jno.
Bonsanger, Jacob.
Boston, Joseph.
Boyle, Thos.
Brooks, Thos.
Caple, Thos.
Carig, Thos.
Cassidy, Jas.
Chadwick, Jno.
Charlesworth, Jona-
than.
Clegg, Jas.
Coogan, Jno.
Couts, Finley.
Z)ied of Wounds—Sergt.-Major John Robinson,
47 Privates.
Hall, Joseph.
Hawkins, Wm.
Henly, Thos.
Holding, Wm.
Holmes, Wm.
Hughes, Barnaby.
King, Lawrence.
*Lane, Jno.
McConville, Pat.
McDowall, Peter.
McKeon, Benjm.
McNamara, Patk.
Mackay, Thos.
Neil, Luke.
Ogden, Thos.
O'Hara, Danl.
Olliver, Jno.
Pendergrass, Richd.
Perry, Wm.
Pierce, Hugh.
Poole, Chas.
Ridley, Robert.
Ryder, Thos.
Shepherd, Robt.
Shore, Rodger.
Siddle, Jno.
Smith, Alexr.
Stewart, Jas.
Stewart, Robert.
Sweeney, Wm.
Taylor, George.
Thays, Saml.
Tierney, Thos.
Weazer, Jas.
Whitcraft, Wm.
Youle Wnn.
3 Serjeants, 2 Corporals, and
Colonel Leslie relates that “ during the march from Portsmouth to
Havant some fine pigs happened to pass the regiment, and a soldier
remarked to his comrade, ‘My eyes, Jack, them's fine pigs l'
This
remark being overheard by a patriotic bystander, he exclaimed, ‘Pigs
would you like pigs P’ and there and then bought them for the men,
and the regiment continued its march, driving not prisoners, but—pigs
before (or after) it.”
Craig, Patrick.
Dalton, Garret.
Davellan, Joseph.
Dean, Robert.
Devine, Patrick.
Dickie, Alexr.
Dingwell, Jno.
Doherty, Jno.
Donaldson, Jas.
Douglas, Thos.
Eddie, Wnn.
Everleigh, Jno.
Faghey, Thos.
Gardiner, Robert.
Good, Wm.
*Gould, Wm.
Graham, Wm.
Grimes, David.
Grimshaw, David.
* The only three Worcester men in the regiment amongst the killed.
334
1811
GENERAL ORDER. HoRSE GUARDs, 24TH DEC., 181 I.
“Officers of the Infantry are to wear—a Cap of a pattern similar to that established
for the Line: a Regimental Coat similar to the Private men's, but with lapells to button
over the breast and body : a grey cloth Great Coat, corresponding in colour with that
established for the Line, with a stand-up collar, a cape to protect the shoulders, and
regimental buttons.
In case of regiments employed on foreign service, the Officers are to wear grey
Pantaloons, or Overalls, with short boots, or with Shoes and Gaiters such as Private men's.
The Field and Staff Officers of Regiments are to conform to the foregoing Regula-
tions, the same as the Officers of companies.
When at Court the Officers of Infantry are to appear in long Coats, with cocked hats,
as at present.
The Epaulettes and Wings of all Regimental Officers, are in future to be of the same
description without any other distinction than what is prescribed by the General Order of
9th February, 1810.
Captains of Flank Companies who have the Brevet rank of Field Officers are to wear
‘Wings' in addition to their Epaulettes, Officers of the Grenadier Company to have a
‘ Grenade,’ those of the Light Company a bugle horn below the previously mentioned
badge of rank on Epaulette strap.”
About this period officers of the Light Company carried a curved scimitar-shaped
sword, suspended by slings from the shoulder-belt.
335
CHAPTER XI.
#|N the 3rd of March, 1812, H.R.H. the Prince Regent, in the 1812
name and on the behalf of the King, was pleased to approve
of the word “ROLEIA" being borne on the colours and
appointments of the 29th (or Worcestershire) Regiment
in recognition of its distinguished conduct in that battle.
The regiment was selected for Windsor duty, and marched from
Steyning in two divisions on the 20th and 21st of April; on arriving
at Windsor it relieved the Staffordshire Militia, which had been
quartered there nearly fifteen years.
On the 18th of June the Congress of the United States of
America declared war against England.
ExTRACT FROM “A might's Passages of Working Life.”
“Sunday evening, 16th August, the Band which was playing in
the Long Walk, was suddenly ordered back to Barracks, the reason
for which was the arrival of the Extraordinary Gazette, containing
Lord Wellington's dispatches relating to the Victory of Salamanca,
whereupon the regiment marched to the inspiring tune of Qa ira,’ into
a field adjoining Frogmore Gardens, and fired a feu-de-joie. . . . .
A practical joke, with a somewhat ludicrous termination, was here
played on a sentry of the 29th, a man who had more than once crossed
bayonets with the French, and had been twice wounded at Talavera.
Being one night posted beneath a private appartement under Queen
Elizabeth's Gallery, the sentry saw a figure in black approaching ; he

336
1812 challenged it, but not receiving any answer, brought his musket to the
charge, and advanced towards it, on which the figure disappeared, but
on its re-appearance the sentry, crying out I'm lost! I'm lost fell
prostrate. Even when a mischievous artist was shortly after compelled
PRIVATES OF LIGHT, AND OF GRENADIER COMPANY., 1812.
to leave his pleasant appartment, carrying with him his phantasmagorian
devices, it was difficult for many, in the somewhat benighted town, to
comprehend that optical delusions were not difficult to manage."

337
The regiment was inspected by Major-General Disney on the 1812
25th of May and on the 12th of October. On the former occasion its
strength was 43 serjeants, 40 corporals, 16 drummers, 634 rank and file.
The colours were represented as being “bad,” but according to
regulation.
ExTRACTS FROM STANDING ORDERS OF H.M. 29TH (OR WORCESTER-
SHIRE) REGIMENT OF FOOT, PRINTED IN LONDON, 24TH JUNE, 1812 —
Uniformity of Dress.
“Upon home service, Field and Mounted officers, to appear in
white leather breeches, high military boots of the same pattern, and
regulation spurs. At morning parades, all other officers will dress in
white pantaloons and half boots ; but at all reviews, inspections by
general officers, public and regimental duties, in black cloth
leggings and white breeches; the former to come close up to the
knee, with two buttons of the breeches knee, only to appear above the
top of the gaiter.
No other than black stocks clasped behind, agreeable to the
regimental pattern, to be worn.
Gorgets—Upon all reviews, field days, marches, public and
regimental duties, fastened close up the stock with ribbands and
rosettes corresponding in colour to the facings.
Three button holes, of the jacket lappel to turn back, and frills
worn outside; the same number of buttons and white edging to the
jackets as were worn on the coats.
Sashes, to be tied uniformly over the left side.
Caps, being the established uniform for the army, they are to be
worn perfectly straight over the forehead, and in paying compliments
never to be taken off, but the right hand brought over the peak to the
salute.
338
1812 Upon service, marches, and duties of fatigue, grey pantaloon
Overalls will be worn, six buttons opening at the bottom ; and great
coats, of the same colour, agreeable to the late established pattern for
the army.
Officers' Epaulettes must be all of the same pattern, and uniformly
put on ; they are to pass under a silver braid, fastened so as to keep
the epaulette perfectly steady, and the pad must come up close to it.
The epaulette to be sewed on cloth of the same colour as the facing,
which should be, when new, of a pale lemon colour, and kept clean
with English pink.
A'egimental Swords only to be worn, and always in the belt.
Officers will wear their swords at all times when in uniform
(excepting in their own rooms), and always a regimental sword knot,
and white leather gloves at all parades and duties.
7%e Co/ozers.
The Colours are to be at all times treated with the highest respect;
they are to be carried by the two senior ensigns present. In times of
danger, the officers carrying the Colours will consider themselves as
responsible for the honour of the regiment, and to defend them at
every personal risk. The minds of soldiers must be impressed with
the duty incumbent upon all, to defend their Colours to the last
extremity; and of the infamy and disgrace that attends the base
deserter of this important pledge entrusted to their fidelity and valour.
Officers passing the Colours of their own, or other corps, to mark their
respect by taking off their hats, or saluting in caps. Non-Commis-
sioned officers and soldiers to observe the same.
Men's AVecessaries.
The complement of necessaries must always be kept up to the
following Establishment —
3 Good shirts, 2 pairs hose or socks, 2 pairs of good shoes, I pair
indifferent.
339
I Pair good black leggings, I pair indifferent, I good forage cap. 1812
I Regimental stock and clasp. Brushes and black ball. Worm,
screw, brush and picker. Buff stick, hair comb, and razors.
Any changes or additions according to climate, will be
ordered accordingly.
Music, Drums, and Fifes.
The Master of the Band, and the Drum-Major are always to be
serjeants in the regiment, and obeyed as such. Cymbals, Big Drum,
and Tambourines, when employed are considered as belonging to the
Band.”
In the Miscellany Books at the War Office, is a Warrant autho-
rizing the Commissioners for the Affairs of Barracks to appropriate and
fit up barrack rooms for regimental Schools, and to issue coals and
candles for the same, dated 24th July, 1812.
In the Army Lists published about this time, the facings of the 29th are given as
being yellow, and the lace silver. It may be as well to mention that the latter referred
only to the epaulettes, and hat lace.
Officers of the 29th did not wear lace on their jackets, or coatees, till 1830.
The regimental braid (half-an-inch broad) worn by privates was white, with two dark
blue, and two yellow stripes, the latter being on the outside.
Serjeants’ sashes were crimson, with one yellow stripe.
It appears that about this time the officers' shoulder-belt plate and skirt ornaments were
altered ; for those at present in use were—
Areast Plate. f –Plain silver, with gilt, raised ornaments; i.e., in Centre, on
a wreath, was the Lion crowned, statant guardant, encircled by a garter (with the
motto, “Honi soit,” &c.), surmounted by a crown ; from the bottom of the garter
and extending either way was a branch of laurels, below which was a scroll with
“ROLEIA.”
The Skirt Ornament,f about two inches in diameter, was a wreath of
laurels surmounted by a crown; in the centre of the wreath was “29,” with
“ROLEIA ’’ above it. The whole was embroidered in silver, on Scarlet cloth.
t I am indebted to Mr. S. M. Milne, of Calverley, near Leeds, for information about these badges.
f /acKe/ EAaulette, on yellow cloth, 2% in, silver braid strap, with binder, a twisted bullion silver
crescent, with a gilt metal scroll with “Role|A * between palm and laurel branches,
34O
1812 It is quite possible that the silver button, “with ‘29 encircled by a laurel wreath,”f
which was worn by the officers, up to 1833, was in use at this period.
General Order dated 6th July, 1812, instituted the rank of Colour Serjeant, whose
distinguishing badge was a “Regimental Colour,” supported by Crossed Swords, and was
worn above the chevrons.
So high was the character borne by the regiment, that its numbers
were soon completed, and it once more received orders to proceed on
foreign service.
1813 Leaving Windsor on the 4th, 5th, and 6th of February, in three
divisions, the regiment, under command of Lieut.-Colonel Gregory
Way, marched for Portsmouth, and there embarked on board the
“Malabar" transport, for conveyance to Cadiz, where on landing on
the 23rd of March, it went into quarters at Isla de Leon, and Major
Hodge proceeded on command to Tarifa.
Shortly after the inspection of the regiment, in December, by
Colonel the Honble. Edward Capel, Lieut.-Colonel Way, who was still
suffering from his wounds, was obliged to return to England on leave.
H.M. King George III., having previously granted this officer per-
mission to wear the Order of the Tower and Sword, presented by the
King of Portugal, now made him a K.C.B.
DEPóT, 1813.
When the regiment left Windsor, its Depôt marched to Chichester,
where it was inspected in May by Major-General Houston, and
in October, by Major-General Richard Bingham. On both of
these occasions two colours “good " were returned as being in
its charge. As the Depôt was not in charge of any colours when
inspected on the 9th of May, 1814, it is quite possible they had been
f It is said that this “wreat/, " was adopted to commemorate the services of the
regiment on board the fleet,
34. I
sent out to replace those carried by the regiment through the Peninsular 1813
War. In the mess-room at Norton Barracks, Worcester, is one side of
FRAGMENT OF REGIMENTAL COLOUR CARRIED IN THE PENINSULA,
the centre of a Regimenſa/ Colour, which was presented by Colonel
A. A. Dick to the regiment when stationed at Aldershot in 1877. It
was afterwards mounted and framed, and on the 29th being ordered to

342
1813 India in 1879, it was left in charge of the Depôt. It will be observed
by the accompanying illustration that “RoleIA,” which was granted in
in March, 1812, is the only battle borne on the colour. From the
present appearance of the gold wire with which that word, the lion, and
regimental number, are worked, it would seem that they were all
embroidered at the same time, and therefore it is quite probably a piece
of the colours which the Depôt had charge of in 1813, for those
presented in 1824 are now in possession of Lord Strafford.
1814 Early in January, 1814, the regiment took up quarters at San
Fernando, and in February, embarked at Cadiz, on board the “Leyden,”
a Dutch 64, for conveyance to Gibraltar, where, on landing it occupied
quarters in the King's Bastion, Town Range, and Blue Barracks.
The following paragraph, concerning the Calpe Hunt and the
29th Regiment, is taken from the “Histories of Gibraltar,” by Colonel
Gildea and Lieut.-Colonel Gilbard —
“The origin of the Calpe Hunt is rather doubtful. It certainly appears from the
only documents connected with the Cadiz Club, still extant, that on the breaking up of the
Cadiz garrison, the hounds were presented to the 29th Regiment, in joint ownership with
the other regiments quartered on the Rock. The entry, in the Account and Record Book
of the Isla de Leon Hunt, is as follows:—‘April 29, 1814. It was this day resolved by the
remaining members of the Real Isla de Leon Hunting Club, that the hounds shall be
offered to the Officers of the 29th Regiment, who originally subscribed to them, and to the
officers composing the Hunting Club now established at Gibraltar.”
“The Isla de Leon Hunt Club established by the British garrison at Cadiz,
claims, therefore, the honour of having supplied the nucleus round which the Calpe Hunt
was formed.”
On the 30th of April, the regiment, under command of Major
Hodge, was inspected by Major-General Widdrington, who reported
the colours as “good, and according to regulation,” but in his “Conſ:-
dentia/ /&eporé" the following remark appears : “The colours have seen
So much honourable service in the field that little of them is left on the
343
poles.”| The inspecting officer also caused the following Order to be 1814
published —
BRIGADE ORDERs. 3OTH APRIL, 1814.
*
“In expressing the very great satisfaction Major-General
Widdrington has derived from his inspection of the 29th Regiment
this day, he feels it a duty incumbent upon him, and an act of justice to
Major Hodge, and the officers, and non-commissioned officers of the
corps, for the manner in which they have fulfilled with so much honour
to themselves, and the public service, the important duties attached to
their particular stations, both in training, and securing health and
comfort to the soldiers; and by an example, conspicuous, in directing
their minds to patriotism and enterprise.
“The distinguished honour, this corps has received for Intrepidity,
during the greatest and most awful events the eye of a soldier ever
gazed on, leaves the Major-General little more to say. The military
prowess of the 29th Regiment will add an illustrious page to the
records of British valour and heroism. Nothing but the greatest
attention on the part of the Officers, and a zealous application on the
part of the men, could have brought the battalion to such a
forward state of discipline, so highly creditable in all respects. The
Major-General will most sincerely state in his Report, as strongly
as is in his power, his entire approbation and how much he has been
gratified by the soldierlike appearance, the correct movements, and
good conduct of the corps. If the Major-General might be permitted
to obey the impulse of his own heart, he cannot conclude without
wishing Major Hodge, the officers, and men, after so honourable a
return from the fatigues, hardships, and dangers to which they have
been so much exposed, a comfortable and uninterrupted enjoyment of
the remaining years of their life.”
| This must refer to the colours carried by the regiment through the recent
Campaign.
AA
344
1814
Nothing of moment, except the death of the lieutenant-governor,
Lieut.-General Colin Campbell, and his interment in the presence of
the whole garrison, occurred during the stay of the regiment on the
Rock.
The Treaty of Paris having been signed on the 11th of April,
troops were now withdrawn from Spain and Portugal, and sent to
America to carry on with greater vigour, the war which the Congress
had declared two years previously.
The regiment having been minutely inspected on the 8th of June,
was placed under the command of Major-General Gosselin, and shortly
afterwards embarked for America. Having arrived at Teneriffe, it
remained in the harbour of Vera Cruz till the 24th instant, when it left
for Bermuda, where transports having been changed, it sailed again for
Halifax, Nova Scotia, and on arriving there on the 20th of August, it
encamped near the Freshwater Run.
Six days later, a combined naval and military expedition (of which
the 29th formed part), under command of Rear-Admiral Griffith and
Lieut.-General Sir J. C. Sherbrooke, G.C.B., sailed for the Penobscot
River.
The Fort of Castine, situated on a peninsula on the eastern side
of the river, was summoned on the 1st of September, but on the
American officer in command refusing to surrender, arrangements were
made for disembarking the troops; before however this could be
effected, the enemy, having blown up their magazine, evacuated the
place.
The fort having been occupied, it was determined to obtain
possession of the U.S. frigate “Adams,” which had run up the river
to Hamden, where her guns had been landed, and by way of defence,
mounted on the shore.
It being judged advisable to establish a post on the western bank,
so as to be able to afford support, if necessary, to the force going up
345
the river, Major-General Gosselin was directed to occupy Belfast, with 1814
the battalion companies of the 29th. The Flank companies, under
Captains Gell and Coker, were attached to the force, commanded by
Lieut.-Colonel John, 60th Regiment, which was ordered to proceed by
river to Hamden. On reaching Ball's Head Cove, on the afternoon
of the 2nd, the troops immediately commenced to land, and the
enemy's picquets having been dislodged, the force bivouacked for the
night, during which it rained incessantly.
Having got under arms about 5 o'clock the following morning, the
troops advanced ; the ships and gunboats on their right, moving up the
river at the same time. The fog was so thick that it was impossible
to form a correct idea of the features of the country, or to reconnoitre
the enemy, who were reported to be 1400 strong, and under command
of Brigadier-General Blake.
Between seven and eight o'clock, the Rifle company of the
7/60th, which formed the advance guard, being sharply engaged, half
of the Light company of the 29th, under Captain Coker, was sent to
its support.
The column had not advanced much further, when the enemy,
drawn up in line, were discovered Occupying a very strong and advan-
tageous position in front of the town of Hamden. Their left rested on
a high hill, on which were mounted several heavy pieces of cannon
commanding the road and river.
In order to rake the road and narrow bridge, by which their
assailants were obliged to advance, the enemy had placed some light
field pieces in advance of their centre; their right rested on a strong
point d'appui, where an 18-pounder had been placed in position.
A heavy, but somewhat ill-directed, fire of grape and musquetry
was opened on the attacking column, and Captain Gell, who was leading
the advance, fell severely wounded.
346
1814
The bridge having been crossed, the troops immediately deployed,
and charged up the hill to get possession of the guns. Some of the
advanced ones, having been captured by the riflemen of the 60th, the
enemy's fire commenced to slacken. When Captain Coker, with the
Light company of the 29th, gained possession of the heights on the
enemy's left, it was discovered that the “Adams ” frigate was on fire,
and that the battery which defended her, was deserted. The enemy
being now driven in at all points, and their position captured, the
expedition pushed on to Bangor, which was reached without any opposi-
tion, and here Brigadier-General Blake, with several others, surrendered
themselves.
Twenty-two pieces of cannon, and three stands of colours, this day
fell into the hands of the expeditionary force.
In the affair at Hamden, 3rd of September, 1814, the Flank com-
panies of the 29th suffered the following casualties —
Aïlled—Private Peter Bracewell, Light company.
Wounded—Captain Thos. Gell (severely), 2 rank and file.
One of the latter, Private Isaac Holt, of the Grenadier company,
died shortly afterwards from effect of his wounds.
Lieut.-Colonel John's force returned to Castine on the 9th, where
Major-General Gosselin, with the battalion companies of the 29th, was
also directed to rejoin General Sherbrooke.
The Fort at Machias being now the only remaining post in the
enemy's possession between the Penobscot and Passamaquady Bay,
Lieut.-Colonel Pilkington was ordered to proceed and occupy it with a
detachment of Royal Artillery, and the 29th Regiment. On the evening
of the Ioth, a landing was effected at some distance from the fort, which
after a very difficult night march, was taken possession of early the
next morning. A capitulation was signed, by which the enemy engaged
not to bear arms against his Britannic Majesty during the remainder
of the year. On this occasion 24 pieces of cannon were taken possession
347
of Having destroyed the fort, Colonel Pilkington's force returned to 1814
Castine, which was now strongly fortified. In December the Treaty of
Ghent was signed, Peace was concluded with America, and the evacua-
tion of Castine agreed upon.
DEPóT, 1814.
The following officers, who had for some time been prisoners in
France, rejoined their Depôt this year, viz. —Captains H. Birmingham,
A. Patison, and Lieut. Charles Stanhope.
On the 29th of September, Lieut.-Colonel Sir Gregory Way,
K.C.B., exchanged to the 22nd Foot,” with Lieut.-Col. John Tucker,
who had a short time previously been promoted into that corps from
the 29th.
On the 31st of December, a circular was received from the Adjutant-General,
directing a Bugle Horn, with the number of the regiment below it, to be worn on the
Caps of the Light Infantry Company.
It may interest some to know that William Vincent Wallace, the
composer of the charming operas of Maritana, Lurline, Amber
Witch, &c., &c., was the son of the bandmaster of the 29th Regiment;
he was born at Waterford Ist of June, 1814, and buried in October,
1865, in Kensal Green cemetery, by the side of Balfe.
* On leaving the 29th Regiment, Sir G. Way was presented by the officers with a
piece of Plate with the following inscription surmounted by the “Tower and Sword”:—
Presented
By the Officers of His Majesty's
29th Regiment of Foot, to
Lieut.-Colonel Sir Gregory Way, K". C. B. and K". T. and Sº.,
Deputy Adjutant-General for N.B.,
And late in Command of that Corps,
In Acknowledgment of their Gratitude for
the Warm Interest he invariably displayed
wherever their welfare and happiness
was concerned.
Dec. 1st, 1814.
348
1815 On the 18th of April, 1815, H.R.H. the Prince Regent, in the name
and on behalf of His Majesty, was pleased to approve of the word
“PENINSULA" being borne on the Colours and Appointments of the
29th Regiment, in commemoration of its services during the late war
in Portugal and Spain, under Field-Marshal the Duke of Wellington.
On account of Buonaparte's escape from Elba, and his subsequent
operations, the regiment, under command of Major G. Tod, sailed
from Castine in May, and having arrived at Spithead on the 4th of
June, landed, and marched to the Portsea Barracks, where it proceeded
with the least possible delay to complete its equipment for service in
the Netherlands. Colonel Tucker having now taken over the command
of the 29th, issued the following order —
REGIMENTAL ORDERs, 8TH JUNE, 1815.
“Lieut.-Colonel Tucker was particularly desired on taking over the
command of the 29th Regiment, to express the pain and regret felt
by Lieut.-Colonel Sir Gregory Way, when another appointment
obliged him to relinquish the proud situation which he held at the
head of the corps.
His high feeling of their conduct on every occasion involving the
credit and honour of the regiment, renders all commendation weak
and unnecessary ; it is only in his warm interest for the character of
the 29th Regiment that Lieut.-Colonel Tucker presumes to rival him ;
having now succeeded to a command which has long been the object
of his proudest wishes, he only entreats the assistance of his brother
officers, and soldiers will surely never forget the corps to which they
belong.
In a few days more we shall be called into the field, by the express
desire of His Grace the Duke of Wellington, and I trust our conduct
there, will not weaken the gracious kindness and regard by which he
has never failed to distinguish the 29th Regiment.”
349
Having re-embarked on the IOth, on board the “Leyden,” the 1815
regiment landed at Ostend on the 13th, and proceeded in boats up the
Bruges canal to Ghent, which was reached on the 15th. Pushing on
from thence in all haste, it arrived near enough to distinctly hear the
firing, but, to the great disappointment of all ranks, too late to take part
in the battle of Waterloo.
After this, it was employed in escorting prisoners for embarkation
at Ostend. Returning to Ghent, the regiment did duty over H.M.
Louis XVIII. till the 24th, when it marched, with part of the 7th
Fusiliers, under command of Colonel Sir E. Blakeney, for Paris. The
King of France, escorted by about 200 of his Guards, left Ghent
at the same time, but it is a question whether his troops would have
proved an acquisition in the event of an attack, as they were conveyed
in waggons, and had only the appearance of soldiers.
A Return, dated Grammont, 25th June, gives the names of the
following officers as being present with the regiment —
Ilieut.-Colonel Tucker.
Majors Hodge, and Tod.
Patison, Birmingham, H., Gell, Elliot, Mahon, Coker, Stannus,
Gregory, Stanhope.
| Popham Pennington, Reid, Evans, Biggs, Vesie, Sullivan, Lovelock,
Lieutenants Lucas, Brodrick, Ford, Richardson, Arth. ; FitzGerald, Chas. ;
l Doyne, Richd. ; Gibbons, Stephn. ; Hilton, Wm. L. ; Bovill, Edwd
| Johnstone, Wm. ; Dixon, Henry ; Parker, Wm. ; Akers, J. L.;
Captains |
Ensigns \ Fitzgerald, John ; Wright, Chas. ; Wild, Henry ; Sitwell, Robt.
Paymaster Humfrey, Chrisr.
Adjutant Wild, Benjn.
Quarter Master Gillespie.
Surgeon Stanford.
Assist. Surgeons Parker, Wm., and Lawder, Jas.
On the 6th of July, the regiment arrived at St. Germain, where
it joined the army under the Duke of Wellington in camp near Paris.
It was placed in Major-General Sir Morley Power's brigade (which
formed part of the 6th division) and the following day moved to
Neuilly.
35O
1815 During the occupation of Paris by the allied army, Frenchmen
took every opportunity of insulting its officers, and it has been alleged
that a club of French officers existed, the members of which had sworn
to devote their lives to the killing of them one by one. Most people
have read “Harry Lorreguer,” in which Lever tells us of a French
captain, a member of such a club, who boasted of already having
killed a dozen English officers, and promised to go on with this work,
and how that one evening, having Swaggered into his usual café, and
finding his accustomed seat in possession of one of them who was
quietly reading a newspaper, proceeded to insult him, first by taking
away the lights, and then snatching the paper Out of his hands; failing
to obtain the explanation he sought for, he brought his heel down on
the officer's foot, who still took no notice of the insults. The French-
man then called for a glass of brandy, and putting his face close to the
Englishman's, said in a loud voice “à votre courage Anglais,” and
tossed off the liquor. Scarcely had he time to swallow it, when the
Englishman rose slowly from his chair, and with one stride was beside
the Frenchman; seizing his nose with one hand, while with the other he
grasped his lower jaw, with the strength of a man standing 6 feet 6, and
broad and strong in proportion, he wrenched open the bully's mouth,
and spat down his throat. The Frenchman rushed from the room,
holding his lower jaw with both hands (for it was fractured), and was
never again seen at that café.
“We may add,” says Mr. Douglas in his book on Due//ing Days
Żm the British Army,” “that the English officer in question was the
late General Sir James Simpson,t who for a time Commanded the army
in the Crimea.”
The following reason is given by Officers who served for many
years in the 29th with Sir James Simpson, for his conduct on
this occasion. Whilst Simpson was recovering from wounds received
at Quatre Bras, a great friend of his had unfortunately fallen by the
# Captain Simpson exchanged from the 1st Foot Guards to the 29th Foot in 1826.
35 I
hand of this Frenchman, whose name and habits Simpson having ascer-1815
tained, as soon as he was convalescent, he repaired to the café, the
bully's place of resort, and purposely placed himself in his way.
On the 24th of July, the allied troops were reviewed by H.I.M.
the Emperor of Russia.
On the Ioth of September, a squadron of Life Guards and the
29th Regiment were ordered to St. Cloud, and placed at the disposal of
Sir George Scovell.
On the 23rd of October, Sir Manly Power inspected the regiment
(strength 61 serjeants, 56 corporals, 22 drummers, and 858 privates) at
Neuilly camp. The only officers reported absent were—General Gordon
Forbes, Captains H. Birmingham (Commander-in-Chief's leave), W.
Elliot (Brigadier-Major 16th Brigade); Lieut. Thos. Hamilton, and
Assistant-Surgeon W. Parker (sick leave).
It having been decided to keep a British contingent in France of
3O,OOO men, of which IO,OOO were Hanoverians, on the 30th of
November the regiment, together with the 1/16th and 1/7 1st, was
placed in Major-General Sir T. Bradford's brigade. The 29th was at
first quartered at Andrésy on the Seine, but on the Ioth of December
marched to Versailles, where it joined the 6th brigade. On the 28th
it continued its march to St. Just, and thence to Chaumontel.
DEPóT, 1815.
On the 24th of February, 1815, the Depôt, under command of
Captain W. Wade, marched from Chichester to Hilsea Barracks, and
later on embarked for the Isle of Wight, where on arrival, it took up
quarters in the Albany Barracks.
On the 2nd of August, a General Order was received relative to the arms of the
Infantry being “browned,” and on the 22nd another Order that the cap then in use by
the Infantry of the army should be discontinued, and one of an approved pattern
adopted.
352
1815 f The new head dress was the broad-topped chaco, then common to all continental
armies. It was 11 inches in diameter at the top, and 7% deep. The officers' chin scales
were silver, and could be tied up in front to a black cockade, and upright white feather
which was 12 inches high ; their chaco plate was an oblong silver star (3% inches by
3%) marked with concentric circles; in the centre, on a blue enamel ground, was a gilt
lion, encircled by a solid garter of the same metal (with the motto, “AZoni soit,” etc., in
raised burnished letters) surmounted by a gilt crown. In 1828 this star device, with the
exception of the crown, was fixed on the universal large gilt star-plate then introduced,
an illustration of which will be found on page 369.
The Light Company cap badge was a white metal bugle horn.
The officers' chaco had silver lace, 2% inches broad round the top, flower and ring
pattern, and half-inch vellum lace round the bottom.
The feather worn by the Light company was green. The Grenadier company
retained their bearskin caps with a white feather; silver tassels for the officers, white for
the other ranks.
When this first chaco was introduced, the officers had a feather plume, the non-Com-
missioned officers, rank and file, a worsted one.
1816 Early in February, 1816, the regiment took up quarters at Chocques,
Pas de Calais, where its head-quarters were stationed the greater part
of the two succeeding years.
On the Ioth of April it was cantoned as follows —
Head Quarters at Chocques ... 7 Officers 136 Men
Gonnelrem tº e D tº tº s ... 8 y y 235 , ,
Hinge 5 * 3 I 54 , ,
Mont Berninchen 4 y y I 4 I , ,
La Boeuvières 4 3 y I IO , ,
La Pugny tº º ºp tº gº º ... 3 } } 85 ,,
On the 6th of August, the 29th marched to Blandecques, where it
encamped till the 15th of October, when it marched and encamped
near Mastaing. On the 22nd it was reviewed near Valenciennes, with
the remainder of the British contingent, by the Duke of Wellington,
after which it proceeded to Guenain, and on the 30th, was inspected at
Chocques by Sir Thomas Bradford.
f For these details I am indebted to Mr. S. M. Milne.
353
On the 25th of December, the establishment of the regiment was 1816
fixed at I colonel, I lieut.-colonel, 2 majors, IO captains, I 2 lieutenants,
8 ensigns, 6 staff; 45 serjeants, 22 drummers, 800 rank and file. In
consequence of this the recruiting company was done away with,
I captain and 12 lieutenants were placed upon half-pay, and all super-
numerary serjeants and corporals discharged.
DEPÖT, 1816.
In March the Depôt was stationed at Yarmouth, Isle of Wight,
where it embarked early in April for Dover, and on landing, marched
to Deal Barracks.
The following General Orders with regard to dress were published this year:—
16th /une, 1816. Officers, when at Court, or on other occasions in their Regimental
Uniform, to appear in a Cap, in lieu of a cocked Hat.
20th December. All Mounted Officers of Infantry to wear the white buff leather
Shoulder Belt with Slings, and not waistbelt. Officers of all
Infantry Regiments are required to button the lapels of their
jackets close across their breast, without showing any part
whatever of their facings.
In March 1817, several volunteers were received from the 1st, 1817
5th, 52nd, and 88th regiments. On the 4th of July, the regiment
marched to Helfaut, where it encamped till the 1st of September, when
it moved to Valenciennes, and together with the remainder of the
British infantry, was there reviewed by the King of Prussia. On the
12th, it marched to Denain, where the British contingent was, on the
15th, reviewed by the Duke of Wellington. After this, it returned
to Chocques.
On the 2nd of June, 1818, the regiment again encamped near 1818
Helfaut where it remained till the 16th of August, when it marched, by
Lens and Auberchicourt, to Valenciennes, and there encamped on
the glacis.
354
1819
1820
On the 21st instant, permission was granted the 29th Regiment
to bear on its colours and appointments the words “VIMIERA,”
“TALAVERA,” “ALBUHERA,” in recognition of its distinguished services
in those battles.
In September, H.R.H. the Duke of Kent reviewed the troops
encamped near Valenciennes, after which the 29th marched to and
encamped near Neuville.
On the 23rd of October, H.I.M. the Emperor of Russia, and the
King of Prussia, reviewed the British, Danish, Russian, and Saxon
contingents, after which the regiment returned to Auberchicourt.
Orders having about this time been received for the withdrawal
of the British contingent, the regiment-embarked at Calais on the
31st, and landing the next day at Dover and Ramsgate, marched to
Deal.
The peace establishment being now fixed at I colonel, I lieut.-
colonel, 2 majors, IO captains, I 2 lieutenants, 8 ensigns, 5 staff,
35 serjeants, 22 drummers, 650 rank and file ; I assistant-surgeon was
placed on half-pay, Io serjeants, IO corporals, and all men above the
establishment, were discharged.
On the 12th of November, the regiment embarked on board the
“Brilliant” and “Lady Hamilton "
and having landed at Cove on the 24th, it marched in two divisions for
Armagh, where, on the Ioth of December, it relieved the 82nd Foot,
and detached I company to Lifford, I to Strabane, I to Monaghan,
transports, for conveyance to Cork,
and 2 to Omagh. Smaller parties were also sent to Dungannon,
Cookstown, Pomeroy, and Aughnacloy.
On the 15th and 17th of July, 1820, the head-quarters marched
from Armagh in two divisions for Dublin; the company at Monaghan
joining the second division at Drogheda. The detachment from
Omagh, under command of Captain Wade, and that from Strabane,
under Lieut.-Colonel Hodge, arrived in Dublin on the 25th and 26th
355
instant respectively. On the 22nd of November, the regiment embarked 1820
at Pigeon House, and sailing for Liverpool, arrived there on the 24th.
On landing, it marched to relieve the 12th Foot at Macclesfield, and
two companies were sent to Northwich, two to Middlewich, and one to
Knutsford.
All ranks were this year ordered to discontinue the wearing of short coats.
In February, 1821, these detachments under Lieut.-Colonel Tod, 1821
relieved the 12th Foot at Manchester. In May, three of these com-
panies, under Major Gell, proceeded to Liverpool, the head-quarters
and remaining companies marching to Chester.
Previous to this change of quarters, the regiment was inspected
at Macclesfield, on the 1st of May, by Major-General Sir James
Lyon, K.C.B., who in his report made the following remarks —
“Accoutrements—2 Colours, good and according to regulation.
“A and—There are 4 men of colour in it, who were enlisted by
authority from H. R. H. the Commander-in-Chief.
“Clothing of Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, and Men is
in strict conformity to H.M. Regulations.”
The following paragraph is taken from “Military Extracts" in the
R. U.S. Institution —
“MACCLESFIELD,-‘A Singular Occurrence.’—On the 21st April last a serjeant of
the 29th Regiment of Foot stationed here, escorting a party of men of the 12th Regiment
thence to Portsmouth, was quartered at the King's Arms Inn, Bishops Waltham ; the
next day being (Sunday) a halting day, and on which day he left the house and never
returned, search was made, but without effect until the 28th, when he was found in a
ditch, having formed a determination to starve himself to death, and had actually been
there the seven days without food. He had got a curious bed made in the ditch, with
sticks laid across, and a large quantity of moss. He was taken to Mr. Clarke's house, who
gave him some food, which he ate very little of, and he was allowed to depart, and he was
not heard of again until Saturday, 12th May, being three weeks, and during which time he
had also been without food, having been in the wood about a mile from Bishops
Waltham, the last fourteen days without any sustenance whatever, except a little muddy
water, which was near the place where he made his bed. He rose up on the morning
356
1821 named, with a determination of beginning a new life, that being his birthday (the 32nd
year of his age), and came wandering like a skeleton, to the King's Arms again. He told
Mr. Clarke that it was his intention to place himself under his protection ; he said he had
got the better of his weakness, as he found he could not put an end to his existence which
he had tried to effect by making incisions in his arm to bleed himself to death, as he did
not die of hunger, which he thought he should in Io days: the means he had used to
prevent his feeling the pains of hunger, was—by tearing the sleeves off his shirt, and
binding them round his body, and drawing them closer as his body decreased in size, by
which means he thinks he could have lived fourteen days longer. The reason for his
committing this act was, as he states—On his march from Macclesfield with the party of
men under his command, he took two 24, 1 Bank of England notes, which he considered to
be bad, by their being refused, which notes he had in his possession, and finding that he
had not money enough to pay the men, it hurt his feelings so much that he could not
bear it, having been in the regiment Io years, without the least stain on his character ;
which appears to be correct by the Commanding Officer's letter which has been since
received, stating him to be one of the most trustworthy men in the regiment, and was
particularly selected for the purpose.
“He is recovering as fast as nature will allow.”
In August, a further reduction took place ; the establishment of
the regiment being ordered to consist of I colonel, I lieut.-colonel,
2 majors, 8 captains, IO lieutenants, 6 ensigns, 5 staff, 29 Serjeants,
24 corporals, 12 drummers, and 552 privates ; 2 captains, 2 lieutenants,
and 2 ensigns were therefore placed on half-pay, 6 Serjeants, 6 corporals,
and all men above the new establishment, being discharged.
In September, detachments under command of subalterns, were
sent to Macclesfield, Stockport, and Liverpool.
Towards the end of the following month, the regiment and its
detachments marched to Liverpool, and (with exception of I company
stationed in the Isle of Man) embarked thence on the 6th of December
for Dublin, where, on arriving, it took up quarters in the Royal and
Palatine Squares. &
When, on the 21st, the Marquis of Wellington entered Dublin to
take up the Lord-Lieutenancy, the 29th Foot lined Dame Street and
College Green,
357
On the 22nd of January, 1822, the company from the Isle of Man 1822
joined head-quarters. Leaving Dublin in two divisions on the 9th and
Ioth of July, the regiment marched for Mullingar, 2 companies being
sent to Longford, I to Tullamore, I to Maryborough, and I to
Philipstown.
The Officers’ Dress Trouser Zace was 15% inch silver, crooked bias and vellum
pattern, with scolloped edge.
By General Order, Horse Guards, 18th of June, 1823, “His Majesty was pleased to 1823
approve of the discontinuance of breeches, leggings, and shoes, as part of the clothing of the
infantry soldier; and of blue grey cloth trousers and half boots being substituted.” White
linen trousers were also introduced for the rank and file in lieu of a second pair of
cloth ones.
The regiment was inspected at Mullingar, on the 21st of June, by
Major-General W. G. Harris, who reported that “4 men of colour had
been enlisted since the last Inspection.
“Colours—2, good, are as far as can be made out from their very
tattered condition in conformity to H.M. regulations.”
On the 28th of August head-quarters and the detached companies
marched for Limerick, I company, under command of Captain Denis
Mahon, for Bruff, and 16 other detachments to different parts of the
country; ten of these parties were commanded by subalterns, the other
six by non-commissioned officers.
On the 30th of September, another change of quarters took place,
the regiment marching for Tralee, where it arrived on the 3rd of
October, and I company proceeded to Listowel, I to Castle Island,
I to Millstreet, I to Killarney, and a detachment under the command of
a subaltern to Tarbert.
On the 4th of November, Major-General Sir John Lambert
inspected the 29th at Tralee, when he made the following remarks on
the colours —
“Colours—2, bad, worn out, and new ones ordered in con-
formity to H.M. regulations.”
Soon after this, a company proceeded on detachment to
Abbeyfeale,
358
On the 26th of May, 1824, the regiment was again inspected at
Tralee by Sir J. Lambert, who this time reported the Colours as “good,
and in exact conformity to regulation.”
“A and—I I vacancies are reserved for black boys, who are on
their way from Africa for the purpose.”
Early in October, Nos. 1, 3, 6, and 8 companies, under command
of Major Stannus, marched for Kinsale. On their route they were
joined by the Millstreet detachment, and No. 6 was left at Macroom,
from which company detachments were sent to Inchigeelah and
Ballyvourney.
On the 7th, the head-quarters, under command of Major Elliot,
left for Kinsale, where, on arrival, the Grenadier company, under
Captain Brodrick, was sent to Charles Fort, and a detachment of No. 1
company to Camden Fort. The Light company was left at Bandon,
when the head-quarters passed through that place.
In April, 1825, the establishment of the regiment was raised to
I colonel, I lieut.-colonel, 2 majors, IO captains, I 2 lieutenants, 8 ensigns,
5 staff, 42 serjeants, 36 corporals, I4 drummers, and 704 privates.
Orders having been received for the regiment to leave its present
quarters, the following Address was presented to Lieut.-Colonel Sir
John Buchan —
“We the Sovereign and Inhabitants of the town of Kinsale,
impressed with feelings of the highest esteem, beg leave to express our
regret at the departure of the 29th Regiment from our town.
“During your residence here, no circumstance has occurred to
interrupt that intercourse which, commencing in civility, has grown into
friendship, and we feel as if about to part with friends whose value has
been appreciated by an acquaintance of years.
* On new colours being presented to the regiment in 1841, these were given to
Lord Straſford,
359
“Such are the sentiments with which the inhabitants of Kinsale 1825
and its vicinity will witness the departure of the 29th Regiment.
Independent of those private feelings we deem it incumbent
upon us to acknowledge our sense of the truly admirable good conduct
of the non-commissioned officers and soldiers of the regiment, as not
even a solitary instance of complaint of any irregularity has occurred
since its arrival in these quarters. Allow us to conclude this imperfect,
but sincere, expression of our sentiments, by assuring you, and the
officers, that the regiment will long retain a large share of our esteem,
and that the hearty good wishes of the inhabitants of Kinsale and its
vicinity for their welfare, happiness, and success will always accompany
you and them.
Kinsale, 3rd October, 1825.
(S*) WILLIAM NEWMAN,
Signed Kinsale
3 ) H. Taylor, Capt. R.N.
3 3 R. B. Warren
} } Robert Warren, M.D.
33 J. T. Newman
} } J. M. Daniel
} } Dennis Daly
25 Martin Sayer
5 ) Archd. Taylor
} } R. H. Lewis
5 y C. G. Fryer
33 Saml. Heard
5 * Edward Standish
y) H. Burgoyne, Capt. R.N.
} } Roger E. Green
} } Michael O’Connor
22 J. Hurley, J.P.
} } W. J. Browne
} } W. Markham
} } Edward Bishop, M.D.
Sovereign.”
Signed John C. Cramer
J. T. Heard
Thomas Buller
Henry Honack
Edward Heard
R. G. Foley
James Sandys
William Lawder
H. Massey
T. Crosbie Hamitt
H. Nairn, Lt. R.N.
G. E. Bevan, Lt. R.N.
John Walton
George Newman
Edward Supple
J. D. Walton
G. W. Dunn
Richard Webb
G. Nason
BB
36O
1825 SIR JOHN BUCHAN's ANSWER —
“To William Wewman, Esq. Sovereign, and /m/habitants of Kinsale.
“Gentlemen,
“I have received with true feelings of gratification, the
expression of your friendly sentiments towards the officers of the 29th
Regiment, and I beg to assure you how cordially we all reciprocate
those which have primarily arisen from your hospitality and kindness.
“The testimony which you are pleased to bear to the good conduct
of the non-commissioned officers and men of the 29th Regiment, have
excited in my mind feelings of a high order, but without derogating
from the willing good conduct of that body of men, whom it is
my pride and happiness to command, I must attribute a large share of
that total absence of complaint which has so favourably marked their
residence in Kinsale, to a spirit of kindness and goodwill which they
have uniformly experienced from the inhabitants.
“With the sincerest wishes of the officers of the 29th Regiment
for your individual welfare, and for the prosperity of your interesting
town,
I have the honour to be,
Gentlemen,
Your obedient and obliged humble Servant,
(S*) JOHN BUCHAN, Lt.-Colonel
tº Com*, 29th Regiment.”
“Kinsale,
October 6th, 1825.”
On the 7th, the head-quarters left Kinsale for Waterford. The
Light company, together with Nos. 4 and 5, under Major Stannus,
proceeded to Wexford. Companies were also detached to Ballynamult,
Cappoquin, Dungarvan, Duncannon Fort, and Kilmacthomas.
36 I
When, on the 26th, Major-General G. R. Bingham inspected the 1825
regiment at Waterford, he was pleased, in his general remarks, to report
that “The officers of this corps are of the highest description, and that
the esprit-de-corps, for which the 29th Regiment has been for so many
years remarkable, exists in its full force and vigour, and contributes to
keep the battalion in as high a state of discipline and in as effective
a state as any in the country.”
At this period * the officers' shoulder Öe/# //afe was of plain silver,
with gilt raised ornaments; below the garter was a scroll inscribed
“PENINSULA,” on either side above the latter, were two other scrolls,
those on the left facing one, bore the words, “ROLEIA,” “VIMIERA,”
those on the right, “TALAVERA,” “ALBUERA.”
The skirt ornament for the officers of the battalion companies
was a garter bearing the words “RoleIA,” “PENINSULA,” surmounted
by a crown, embroidered in silver on red cloth. In the centre of this
device was “29" embroidered in silver on yellow cloth ; that of the
Grenadier company, had a grenade in the centre of the garter ; the
Light Company wore an embroidered bugle only.
§
On the epau/eſ/c stra/, was a gilt scroll, bearing the word
“ROLEIA:" the grenadier wings, which were of silver-plated chain, had
a long gilt grenade above the “ROLEIA" scroll.
The buttons bore “29 " encircled with a wreath of laurels.
In an old M.S. copy of the “Regimental Records" is a picture of
a private of the Grenadier company, a drummer and a bandsman of
this period. The bearskin cap of the grenadier is represented as being
very tall and the same size the whole way up, but in front, the top
projects slightly ; it has a large brass plate in front, and a white plume
on the left side.
The drummer, appears to have worn the same pattern of regimental
braid as was in use in 1866, viz., chevroned with yellow, dark blue, and
and white, alternately.
* For the details of these badges and ornaments I am indebted to Mr. S. M. Milne.
362
1825 The bandsman's dress is a busby, with a scarlet plume, and yellow
cap lines like those of a hussar. Yellow shell jacket with six rows of
black braid, in pairs, across the breast, and a silver button at end of
each row. Below the waist belt, which is of buff leather with an oblong
brass plate, the jacket is edged with black fur, with which the collar and
cuffs are also trimmed. Crimson overalls, with an Austrian knot of
black braid down the outside seams. \
1826 About the middle of May, the regiment marched to Cork, pre-
paratory to embarkation for the Mauritius. On the 7th of June, two
companies, under command of Major Elliot, embarked at Cove on
board the “Diadem" transport; the officers who sailed with these
companies were—Captains T. B. Hickin and Jonathan Davidson,
Lieutenants A. G. Faden and Sackville Thatcher, Ensigns Christopher
Humfrey and Andrew Hawthorn, Assistant-Surgeon John Hawkey,
M. D.
One company, together with the Grenadier company (under com-
mand of Captain Brodrick), Lieutenants R. P. Douglas, Henry Blunt,
and R. F. Walond, Pay Master Nathaniel Farewell, and 30 men of
Captain Champain's company, sailed the same day on board the
“Vallyfield” free-trader.
The head-quarter division, under command of Lieut.-Colonel
James Simpson, consisting of the staff, the Light company (Captain
Evans), Captain Popham's, and the remainder of Captain Champain's
company, with Lieutenants Henry Bell, Christopher Eaton, Ensigns
Henry Phillpotts, P. S. Fitzgerald, W. W. Drake, W. G. Alves,
Adjutant M. Morgan, Quarter-Master Thos. Kneebone, and Surgeon
Chas. Ingham, M.D., having sailed from Cove on the 19th, on board
the “Prince Regent” East Indiaman, disembarked and occupied the
barracks at Port Louis, Mauritius, on the 21st of September.
Detachments were shortly after this sent to Tonneliers, Flacq,
Grand River S.E., and Poudre d'or.
f Lieut.-Colonel James Simpson (appointed from half-pay vice Col. Sir J. Buchan,
who exchanged) assumed command of the regiment on the 13th of June, 1826.
363
On the 5th of February, 1827, the following letter was received 1827
by Lieut.-Colonel Simpson —
“Horse Guards,
26 June, 1826.
“Sir,
Your letter of the 22nd inst, has been submitted to the
Commander-in-Chief, who has received your report of the conduct of
the 29th regiment on their embarkation, with great satisfaction, and
considers it highly creditable to the character and discipline of that
distinguished corps, and to the zeal and attention of its late commanding
Officer.
I have the honour to be,
Sir,
Your ob" Servant,
“To Sir Jno. Buchan, (Signed) H. TAYLOR.”
H. P.”
After the arrival of the regiment in the Mauritius, dysentry for a
short time prevailed amongst all ranks, but fortunately caused no
considerable loss of life.
On the 12th of June, His Excellency Lieut.-General the Honble.
Sir G. Lowry Cole, G.C.B., inspected the 29th at Mahébourg. Shortly
after this, a change of quarters took place, and on the 25th, the Light
company, under Captain Evans and Lieut. Blunt, proceeded to
Dardanne ; head-quarters, together with four battalion companies,
marching the following day for Port Louis, where on arrival they
occupied the barracks, conjointly with the 82nd Regiment. The
Grenadier company, under command of Capt. Brodrick, having
marched to Black River, detached thence a subaltern's party, under
Lieut. Faden, to Poste Jacoté ; and another to Camp Dardanne.
In July, Capt. Evans, with I subaltern, 3 Serjeants, and 50 rank
and file of the Light company marched to Curepipe, the remainder of
364
1827 the company being detached to camp Dardanne, where also was Capt.
Douglas' company.
In August, Lieut. Fitzgerald proceeded on detachment to Tonne-
liers. Whilst occupying these posts the men were employed in working
parties. Towards the end of December all the detachments marched
into Port Louis.
CAPTAIN GEORGE CONGREVE.
It appears that about this period, officers of the Light company wore a chaco with a
silver bugle in front, and black cap lines ; a crimson rifle sash with cords and tassels;
and a buff shoulder belt with whistle attached. A plain single-breasted blue frock coat
with 8 regimental buttons down the front, 2 smaller ones on the cuffs, and a plain

365
Prussian collar, was this year authorized as undress for the officers. With this, the sash 1827
was worn round the waist, the sword was suspended from a black patent leather waist-
belt, with a sliding frog (slings for mounted officers) and snake clasp; whilst as an
undress cap, the chaco (without plume) was worn covered with an oilskin.
General Gordon Forbes, dying on the 17th of January, 1828, Lieut.-1828
General Rt. Honble. Sir John Byng, K.C.B., G.C. H., was appointed
colonel of the 29th Regiment.
On the 29th of May a working party, under command of Capt.
Hickin, left head-quarters for Camp Berthault, for the purpose of
making a road to the Post of Souillac. Having been employed on
this duty till the 29th of December, the detachment was broken up, and
parties marched to the following stations —Grand River, S.E.,
Powder Mills, and Cannonier Point.
On H. E. Lieut.-General the Honble. Sir Chas. Colville, G.C.B.,
G.C. H., inspecting the regiment at Port Louis on the 26th of August,
he made the following remarks in his report —
“With the exception of the Badge on the Pouch, the Match and
Fuzee Pipe, and Brass loop on the Bayonet Belt, so long worn peculiar
to this regiment, the clothing, accoutrements, and appointments of
the Officers, non-commissioned officers, drummers, and privates of this
regiment, are strictly in accordance to the King's Regulations.”
During this year the silver lace and black rosette cockade were stripped off the
officers' Chaco, and its height reduced to 6 inches. An universal pattern gilt star plate
surmounted by a crown, the whole about 6% inches in diameter, was adopted by the
officers [vide 1830]. On the gilt plate was a smaller silver star, in the centre of which was
a gilt lion on a ground of blue enamel, encircled by a solid gilt garter, with the motto
“Affoni Soil, &c., &c.,” in burnished letters.
Gold cap lines were also introduced, to be worn by officers on parade occasions only ;
these were wound round the cap across the front in a heavy braided festoon, and then
hung down, terminating in two tassels, which were looped to one of the coat buttons.
The cap lines for the Light company were of green worsted, those of the remaining
companies being of white [vide 1830].
366
1828 On the 15th of November, I captain, 2 subalterns, I serjeant,
I corporal, and 53 privates arrived from Chatham.
ºliº
- - º
º - - º
Nº.
FIELD OFFICER IN UNDRESS, AND SERJEANT OF LIGHT COMPANY.
1829 By warrant dated Ioth February, 1829, the coatee with yellow lappels, was ordered
to be discontinued, and one of a new pattern was introduced [z. A /une, 1830], which
remained, with but little alteration, the dress of the infantry officer until 1855. An
universal pattern epaulette, with stripes of the regimental facing, on the strap was also
ordered to be adopted. All ranks of officers to wear two epaulettes, the badges of rank
remaining on the straps as formerly.



367
A plain scarlet shell jacket was ordered to be worn by officers in certain climates. 1829
Those of the 29th were fastened down the front with hooks and eyes, had two small
regimental buttons on each cuff, shoulder straps of two twisted crimson silk basket cords
with a small regimental button, and collar and cuffs of the regimental facing. This
jacket was worn by the officers of the regiment, till the introduction of a very similar one
in 1855.
By circular letter, dated the 21st March, a forage cap (with a large flat stiffened top)
was authorized for the first time for officers.
Whilst at Port Louis the regiment supplied detachments for the
following stations —Grand River, S.E., Black River, Powder Mills,
Cannonier Point, Jacoté, Réduit, Fort Blanc, Curepipe, and Souillac.
On the 26th of May the regiment marched to Mahébourg, to
relieve the 82nd Foot. Parties were detached to Réduit, 22 Mile Post,
and Isle de la Passe, also Capt. Sharrock, Lieut. Faden, Asst.-Surgeon
P. Robertson, 3 serjeants, 4 corporals, 51 privates to Camp Berthault to
be employed in making a road to the Post of Souillac. This detach-
ment rejoined head-quarters on the 5th of January, 1830.
On the 28th of October Sir Chas. Colville inspected the regiment
at Mahébourg, and reported as follows —
“Musicians.—Three blacks, the remnant of a corps of black
drummers, authorized in the regiment. Two have been
27 years in the corps.
“C/ot/lºng, Accoutrements, and Appointments.-Those of the officers
are strictly according to the King's Regulations; those of
the rank and file are not, dispensation having been
regularly granted for the departure from regulation with
regard to those now in wear.”
Attached to the inspection report of 1830 is the following letter -–
* “London, 9th May, 1829.
“Sir,
We have the honor to transmit herewith the Copy of a letter from
the Adjutant-General, dated 2nd In"., authorizing the accoutrements
368
1830 now in possession of the 29th Regiment being continued in use until
worn out, although not in strict conformity with H.M. Regulations.
We have, &c.,
(Signed) GREENWOOD, Cox & Co.”
“P.S.—The Pouch and Side Belt sent as a pattern to our office shall be
immediately returned.”
“Officer Commanding A true copy
Depôt 29th Reg. of Foot, W". ELLIOT,
Plymouth.” Major 29th Reg'.
Comº.”
On the 2nd of November, 2 subalterns, I drummer, 20 rank and
file, arrived from England in the “Amity " transport.
On the 7th of December, Major Evans, Capt. G. Congreve, Lieut.
Humfrey, Ensign P. G. Beers, 2 serjeants, and 50 rank and file,
marched from head-quarters for Flacq, to relieve Lieut.-Col. Grant and
a detachment of the 82nd Regiment.
Gold and crimson shoulder cords were this year ordered to be added to the plain
blue frock coat ; the sword to be worn suspended in a white shoulder belt with a regi-
mental breastplate, in lieu of the black waist belt. Sash to be worn round the waist.
On the 4th of June, 1830, in conformity with directions contained in the Circular
Memo, dated Horse Guards, the 22nd of December, 1828, the new regulation dress cap,
and feather, was taken into wear by the officers, who also appeared for the first time in the
new pattern coatee, with silver lace and two epaulettes for all ranks, as pointed out in
Circular Memo dated the Ioth of February, 1829.
The new forage cap described in the Circular Letter of the 21st of March, 1829,
was also adopted, as well as trousers of Oxford mixture, in lieu of those of blue grey.
On the 8th of June, the head-quarters, with the companies of
Captains Champain, Sharrock, and Congreve, marched to relieve the
99th Foot at Port Louis, the Grenadier company, under command of
Captain Douglas, was detached to Réduit, the Light company, under
Captain Davidson, to Flacq, No. 1, Captain Hickin's, to Grand River,
369
N.W. Later on in the year, detachments were sent to Grand River, 1830
S.E., Black River, S.E., Tonneliers, Cannonier Point, and Poudre d'or.
On the 7th of August, I serjeant, with 22 rank and file, arrived
from England, on board the “Sir Joseph Banks" transport.
OFFICERS CHACO PLATE, 1830–1846.
The following alterations in the uniform of the officers and men were this year
ordered to be made :-
The uniform of the officers of the regular forces to be laced gold [w. A Dec. 1832].
Cap lines and tassels on caps of officers and men to be abolished, and their cap
feathers to be shortened to eight inches.

37O
1830
1831
Officers and men of the Light company to wear a green tuft instead of a feather.
The gorget to be abolished.
Band of infantry regiments $ to be clothed in white, with regimental facings.
Serjeants of infantry to be armed in future with fusils instead of pikes.”[v. 1 Aug. 1834].
Staff serjeants retained the silver lace on their coatees till 1855.
Circular Memo, Horse Guards, 5th March, 1831 —“The coats of the drummers of
regiments of infantry shall be red. With regard to the lace which is at present worn, no
alteration is intended.”
On the 13th of June, Lieut. Humfrey, I sergeant, 29 rank and
file, embarked on board H.M. sloop “Jaseur" for conveyance to the
Seychelle Islands, with a view of aiding the local Government in the
prevention of the slave trade. On arriving at the Mahé, the most
important island of the group, the detachment landed and relieved a
similar party of the 99th Foot. Whilst here stationed, the detachment
sent a party to Desroches Island, for the purpose of suppressing an
outbreak amongst a number of slaves. Happily, on landing, its imme-
diate services were found unnecessary; still the party remained there
till May, 1832, when it returned to Mahé, and thence, in September,
1833, to the Mauritius.
Detachments were this year also sent to the following stations —
Flacq, Black River, Tonneliers, Cannonier Point, Poudre d'or, Grand
River, N.W., Réduit, Fort Blanc, Powder Mills.
The several detachments having returned to Port Louis on the
27th of August, on the 14th of October the regiment was inspected by
Sir C. Colville.
From Returns furnished at this inspection, it appears that the
drummers no longer carried “hangers” but were in possession of
Swords.
§ Circular Memo, Horse Guards, 4th January, 1837.-The undress jacket, for bands,
shall also be white.
37 I
By Circular Memo, dated Horse Guards, 30th April, 1832, field officers of infantry 1832
were ordered to discontinue wearing the shoulder belt with slings, a buffalo leather waist
belt, with a gilt plate 2% x 1% inches, bearing in raised silver “29,” surmounted by
the Royal cypher and crown, being substituted ; they were also directed to wear in
future, a brass instead of a leather scabbard. Adjutants to wear a steel scabbard, and
retain the old method of carrying the Sword.
On the 5th of September, Captain Lloyd, Civil Engineer, Lieut.
Taylor, R.A., Honble. T. R. Keppel, R.N., and Captain H. Phillpotts,
29th Regiment, started from Port Louis, for the foot of the Peter Botte,
a mountain about ten miles distant.
Battract from a letter written by Captain Phi//potts soon after
their ascent —
“Early next morning (6th Sept.), after a hasty breakfast, we
commenced our ascent from the S.E. side. We were in number about
16, two Englishmen belonging to our Engineer Department, one an
overseer, the other a master carpenter, together with nine or ten black
Sepoy convicts. The head of this singular mountain (2600 ft.) is in
shape an inverted cone, about 40 feet high, and at the foot 30 feet in
circumference; it overhangs its own base on every side. There is a
ledge of rock about 3 feet broad which forms a sort of socket for the
head to rest on. This ledge extends all round except on one side,
where it appears to have fallen away.
“Lloyd ascended the cone first, I second, Taylor third, and Keppel
fourth. On our arrival at the top, we hoisted the Union Jack which we
had with us, on the end of a boat hook, and joining hands gave three
hearty cheers. By the time we had reached the top it was well known
in the town of Port Louis, and to the squadron, that we intended to
attempt to scale the Peter Botte. All our friends were on the look out,
and on the flag appearing on the top of the mountain, the “Undaunted "
frigate, and the batteries in the town, fired a royal salute.
“I forgot to mention that there is a legend in the Isle of France,
that a Dutchman, named Peter Botte, succeeded in reaching the summit
of the mountain called after him, but broke his neck in coming down.
372
1832. It is also said that a Frenchman accomplished the feat, and having
planted a flag, returned in safety. I much doubt the truth of these
stories, more especially as the French account gives a list of the number
of yards of rope, &c., &c., which he is said to have carried on his back,
and which would weigh as much as, or more than, any man, in these
degenerate days, could lift. It also states he sunk his flagstaff into a
hole which he made in the rock. We looked very closely for this hole,
or for any trace of man having been there before, but in vain.
“Before making the descent, Lloyd and the two others set about
making a hole in the top of the rock, to admit our flagstaff. We then
made the blacks tie a rope to a ladder which had been left on the
shoulder by Lloyd and Dawkins (Mil. Sec.) on their former unsuccessful
excursion; this we intended to be the lower portion of our flagstaff.
The hole having been made in the rock, we fixed it in firm, having
previously tied the boat hook to the top of it. Having done this, we
descended, cutting away, or bringing with us anything which might be
of use in a future ascent.”
On the 12th of September, the regiment marched to relieve the
87th Royal Irish Fusiliers, then stationed at Mahébourg, and detach-
ments were sent to Souillac, Réduit, Curepipe, 22 Mile Post, Point
Colville, and Isle de la Passe.
On the 15th of November, I lieutenant, I ensign, I serjeant, I drum-
mer, with 58 rank and file, arrived on board the “Arab '' transport
from Cork.
On the 4th of December, the officers of the regiment appeared in coatees laced with
gold, epaulettes, &c., to correspond, in conformity with General Order, Horse Guards,
2nd of August, 1830. The alteration from silver lace to gold, entailed a change of
buttons, breastplate, and coatee skirt ornaments.
The buttons were simply changed from silver to gilt.
A gilt breastplate, with gilt ornaments, was now adopted. This plate was oblong. In
the centre, on crimson velvet, was the “Lion ” encircled by a garter pierced with the
motto (“Aſomi soit,” &c.), over blue enamel ; the garter was surmounted by a crown.
This breastplate was worn till the introduction of the tunic,
373
Officers' Skirt Ornaments.-Embroidered in gold on red cloth. Grenadier company, 1832
a grenade 3% inches long. Light company, a bugle. Battalion companies,
a Star of the Order of the Garter (same length as the grenade). The
garter, and centre of ornament in which “29 ° was worked, were of dark
blue velvet. The skirt ornaments of the non-commissioned officers, rank
and file, were of metal. Those of the Battalion companies, the flat
pewter regimental button, with a small “29 ° in centre, and a narrow circle
round the numerals.
The Flank companies wore metal grenades, or bugles, as the case might be. These
several skirt ornaments were worn till the introduction of the tunic.
Circular Memo, Horse Guards, 16th January, 1833.−The grey cloth trousers of 1833
officers, non-commissioned officers, and privates of regiments of infantry, to have a red
stripe down the outward seam. The above alteration to take place from the 1st of the
ensuing year. [Wide 1 April, 1835.]
On the 16th of May, H.E. Major-General Sir William Nicolay
inspected the regiment at Mahébourg, and made the following remarks
in his report —
“The silver-laced coatees are still in wear until the whole of the
officers shall have the new coatee completed.
“The officers' clothing and appointments are all supplied by the
regimental tradesmen, viz., Mr. Hibbert and Mr. Prosser.
“Men's accoutrements, good, but not according to regulation. It
appears, however, by authority from the adjutant-general, dated 2nd
May, 1829, they are permitted to be worn until the regiment receives a
fresh supply.
“There are 2 blacks, the last of the corps of black drummers.”
On the 6th of September, I lieutenant, I ensign, with 32 rank
and file, arrived from Cork on board the “Voyager" freight ship. On
the 27th inst the regiment relieved the 9th Foot at Port Louis, and
was joined the following day by the Souillac and Seychelle detach-
ments. Whilst stationed here detachments were sent to Grand River,
N.W., and Réduit.
374
1834 By Circular Memo., Horse Guards, 31st May, 1834, an approved pattern of forage
cap for officers “of blue cloth for the grenadier and battalion companies, of dark green
for the Light company,” was ordered to be adopted [v. Zrth /anuary, rô36]; that of the
battalion companies had a small “29 ° encircled by a wreath of laurels, embroidered in
gold in the centre of the black silk oak-leaf band which was round the cap; the Grenadier
company an embroidered grenade, with “29 ° in silver on the centre of the ball; Light
company, a bugle, with the number of the regiment in the centre.
The gold and crimson shoulder cords hitherto worn with the undress frock coat,
were by General Order, Horse Guards, 4th June, directed to be abolished, shoulder
straps of blue cloth, laced round with regimental lace, with metal crescents, being
substituted.
The rank of a field officer continued to be denoted on the shoulder strap, by the
addition of the crown, or star badge. Officers of the Flank companies wore a silver
grenade, or bugle (according to the company to which they belonged) within the crescent.
In undress, the sword was once more worn suspended from a black patent leather waist-
belt, with snake clasp. The coatee of this period was ordered to be scarlet, with two
rows of uniform buttons, ten in each row, which by the 29th were worn in pairs : the
distance between the rows at the top was 3 inches, at bottom 2% inches, Prussian collar,
with two loops and small uniform buttons at each end. Scarlet slashed flap on the sleeve,
with four loops and large buttons; two large buttons and four short twist loops at the
waist; white kerseymere turn-backs and skirt linings.
Collar and cuffs of the regimental facings.
The bullion on the epaulettes varied in length and size, according to the officers'
rank.
Officers of the Flank companies wore “wings,” with a silver grenade, or bugle, on the
centre plate.
Chaco of black beaver, 6 inches deep, lacquered sunk top, II inches in diameter,
and with gilt scales on the sides.
Feather, white upright hackle, 8 inches long, with a gilt socket.
Trousers.-15th October to 3oth April, Oxford mixture, with red stripe down out-
ward seam.
2 3 1st May to 14th October, white linen.
On the 1st of August the Serjeants of the 29th appeared on parade for the first time
with “fusils,” in accordance with General Order, Horse Guards, 31st July, 1830.
On the 25th of October, I captain, 3 subalterns, I serjeant, and 4
privates arrived from England on board the “Arab" freight ship.
375
The Circular Memo. relative to the adoption of laced shoulder straps with the blue 1834
frock coat was received on the 6th of December.
The following description of the dress of the 29th was given by
Major Murchison —
“4 Almorah Road,
“Jersey, 4th March, 1877.
“Dear Everard,
“In reply to your request, I have much pleasure in giving
you, as far as my memory will serve, a description of the gorgeous
dress of our black drummers. When I joined the 29th * there were
three black drummers time beaters in the band, viz., Geo. Carvell, Big
drummer ; Peter Askins, Kettle drummer ; and Geo. Wise, Tambourine
beater ; each on Sundays and state days, such as General's inspection,
&c., was dressed as follows—A muslin turban with a silver crescent in
front, surmounted with a scarlet hackle feather 12 inches long, with silver
cord and tassels, entwined round the turban. A silver-plated stock for the
neck which opened with clasps and fastened behind. Yellow cloth
jacket, hussar fashion, trimmed with black fur on collar and cuffs, the
breast was embroidered with black silk cord, and three rows of silver
buttons in front. This jacket was worn open.—The waistcoat was
of white cloth embroidered with crimson silk cord, and had a row
of silver buttons down the front.—A yellow and crimson silk sash
round the waist.
“They also wore Turkish scimitars, brass scabbards with sling waist
belts. The pantaloons were scarlet with a broad silver stripe on the
outside seams, and fitted tight at the knee. Yellow Hessian boots
with large black silk tassels in front.
“The dress on other occasions was a bearskin busby (somewhat
similar to what the R.H.A. now wear), with a yellow bag, worsted
tassels and line, with a scarlet feather.
* Joined head-quarters of the regiment, 25th of October, 1834. Cr. Serjt, and Actg.
Serjt-Major of Depôt companies from the 1st of March, 1831.
CC
376
1834 “Jacket and waistcoat as above. Silver grey coloured trousers
with yellow stripes down the outside seams. On all full dress parades
the serjeants wore the cane (which was malacca and silver-mounted)
secured under the left arm and fastened with a knot of light buff leather
to the left breast of the coat by a plain silver-gilt button with “29" on
it. On ordinary parades, they carried the cane in the hand. It was
done away with in 1833.
“The Grenadiers wore the bearskin cap, 2 I inches high, a large
brass plate in front, brass scales worn under the chin, white hackle
feather on the side white line and tassels.
“The Officers' and serjeants' were of silver cord, and the rank and
file of cotton.
“The Grenadiers wore white worsted wings, and immediately
over the breast-plate was a brass grenade fusee case, about 3 or 4 inches
long, and attached to it and extending under the right arm to the back
of the pouch belt was a coil of buff leather cord. The slow match was
made of twisted cotton cord, and was fastened to the belt with small
brass grenades at top and bottom of the match. The brass match box,
perforated with holes to allow the match to burn slowly, was made to
grip the side belt with brass claws. On the pouch was a cypher sur-
mounted by a crown f inside of which was a grenade and “29,” and
motto, with garter, ‘Aſomt soit qui ma/y pense.'
“The Light company had a similar cypher' on the pouch, some-
what smaller, with a bugle, and motto as grenadiers; they also wore a
waist-belt, fastened in front with a plain brass plate. They had green
wings, and a green feather.
“The whole of the Battalion companies wore the ‘Star' on the
pouch.
f I have not been able to get any corroborative evidence with regard to this
“Cypher ” device of the Flank companies. Other old officers of the regiment say that the
Flank companies wore a similar star as the battalion companies, with the exception of a
grenade, or a bugle in the centre, instead of “29.
J }
377
“The Light company officers and serjeants wore a silver whistle, 1834
in front under the breast plate, fastened by a rosette and long green
ribbon about half an inch in width.
“I may mention that the belts of the 29th were different to those
of other regiments. The frog of the bayonet belt was not a fixture, it
was a kind of circular swivel of buff leather, however odd, it was very
awkward, but woe to the man of any other corps who should say a word
against it. It was done away with in 1838.
“The breeches and leggings were abolished in 1823.
“A fly, like a frill, was worn by all, down the outside seams of the
white trousers, 1% inches wide ; it was discontinued in 1834. God
forgive me, many a time I cursed them as they interfered when
shouldering from the order, the men's thumbs would often catch and
prevent them shouldering all together.
“We were the last regiment to give up wearing the frills to the
shirts; they were discarded in 1832. They were worn by all, in front
of the stocks. The officers wore the frill in front of the coatee, with
two or three buttons undone to allow the frill to come through the
opening.
“At times the officers wore a gold gorget, which fell in front of
the breast of the coatee, close up to the stock and fastened to the
collar with yellow silk ribbon ; when this was the case the frill was not
worn. On all state occasions the golden /ions * were attached to the
colour poles, at other times a spear head was substituted.
* Sir R. P. Douglas, who was an ensign, in the regiment from the 16th of March,
1820, to February, 1824, writes:—“To the best of my recollection the colour pole I
carried very often was capped with a lion.”—Major Richard Erwin (vide List of Quarter
Masters), writes: “The colour poles had lions on the tops, similar to those worn at that
period on Officers' shako and breast plates; there was a screw at the top of the pole, which
went through the brass plate on which the lion stood. I cannot remember what became
of them. They were very heavy and tiresome to carry on the line of march.”
Major F. Kneebone also corroborates the above statements.
From other accounts, it appears that these lions were occasionally used after the
regiment landed in India in 1842.
378
1834 “The last time I saw the lions was, I think, in 1834; they were in
the Qr. Master's stores, in a box with the Masonic jewels, &c., of the
regiment.
“I think I have given you all the information you require, and
hope it may be of some use to you.
“ Believe me,
“Yours very truly,
“. K. MURCHISON.”
1835 Lieut.-Colonel Simpson, having caused the Mess Regulations
which were drawn up when the regiment was stationed at Windsor, in
1792, to be revised by a committee consisting of Major J. V. Evans,
Captains J. Davidson and R. Lucas, Lieutenants A. Hemphill and
S. Palairet, convened a full meeting of the officers, at Port Louis
Barracks, on the 21st of March, 1835, for taking them into considera-
tion, and it was unanimously agreed that the new regulations then
submitted should be considered the Standing Mess Rules of the 29th
Regiment.
The following are extracts from the new Mess Rules —
Puč/ic Officers.
3. The President, or Vice-President, if absent from mess, without
having appointed a substitute, is to be fined one bottle of
wine—and at the discretion of the Mess, on a repetition
of the Offence.
6. The authority of these officers is not to be called in question
during the Mess.
7%e AE’resident.
1. It is the particular duty of the President to keep order and
regularity at all times in the Mess Room.
379
In order to enable the President to keep up his authority, he 1835
is hereby empowered to inflict fines, not exceeding six
bottles of wine, on any member or members, who may
so offend or infringe any known rule, or custom of the
Mess, although not particularly mentioned in the written
rules.
3
4. Should any member prove refractory on being so fined, the
President is to caution him against the consequences :
but if that fails, he may repeat the fine as often as neces-
sary, still repeating the caution before every addition
made to the original fine.
l/?ce-A’zeszalezá.
I. It is the duty of the Vice-President to sit at the foot of the
table, where he is to pass the bottle, and assist the
President in calling for Toasts, f and in keeping order
and regularity.
7%e Al/ess.
4. Any officer, asking a private friend to the celebration of an
anniversary, or other public dinner—unless by the Sanction
of the Mess Committee—shall forfeit six dozen I of wine
for each friend invited by him.
6. No conversation relative to bets, and fines, shall be carried on
before strangers.
i The first Toast, the King or Queen, as the case might be, was proposed by the
President, and on guest nights, when the wine was passed round the second time, the Vice
gave, “The Custom of the Mess.” The origin of this Toast is not even known to officers
who joined the regiment over 50 years ago, and whose relations served in it many years
before that. This Toast, it is said, was discontinued by order of the officer who was in
temporary command of the 29th when stationed at Dānāpur. He had but recently
exchanged to the regiment, and set his face against this old regimental custom.
# Altered by a mess meeting held at Kasauli to six bottles.
38o
1835
Any officer appearing at Mess, in any way unregimentally
dressed, shall forfeit one bottle of wine for every deviation,
and the President overlooking any such deviation shall
himself suffer the penalty as well as the defaulter.
If the dog of any member, or that of his servant, comes into
the room during Mess, that member shall forfeit one
bottle of wine, whether the dog follows him or not. If
proved that another member purposely enticed the dog
into the room, the owner shall be acquitted, and the
offender shall forfeit two bottles of wine.
No smoking allowed, at any time, in the Mess Room, nor in
the Ante-room, until after the Mess is broken up. Any
person infringing this rule will be fined one bottle of
wine. —(Added by Mess Meeting): “This obnoxious
practice is, however, so lamentably increased in India, it
is permitted to smoke in the Billiard and Ante-rooms,
except during the hour of meals. This rule does not
apply to hookahs.” -
A'efs.
All bets made in the Mess Room, shall be considered for the
general good, and the loser, shall pay the Mess.
The better of odds is always to be considered the loser.
Any member arranging a bet in the Mess Room, and, endea-
vouring to evade the consequences by saying, “I will bet
so and so, out of the Mess Room,” etc., etc., shall be
considered to have made the bet as much as if such words
had never been used.
Bets not originally made in wine, shall be converted thereto,
as soon as determined, and be recorded amongst the
fines; provided that no bet be considered as incurring a
loss of more than six dozen of wine.
381
5. The sum to be charged for all bets and fines shall be at the 1835
rate of five shillings a bottle.
6. The amount of all bets and fines to be placed to the credit of
the Mess Room.
Fºnzes.
1. In order to prevent all disputes about the period at which
fines may be inflicted, the Mess is understood to be
assembled, as soon as any three members meet in the
Mess Room after the second drum or bugle has sounded,
and continue until the President leaves the room.
2. Any member proposing another to be fined, shall, if it be
decided against him, pay the same fine he himself
proposed.
On the 1st of April, the new pattern grey cloth trousers, with red stripe down the
outward seam, as prescribed by Circular Memo on the 16th of January, 1833, were issued
to the regiment.
On the 1st of May, Sir Wm. Nicolay inspected the regiment at Port Louis, and by
the Return of Accoutrements the Serjeants are shown as being in possession of swords,
sword and bayonet belts, pouches and pouch belts.
On the 11th, the regiment marched to Flacq, to relieve the 87th
Royal Irish Fusiliers, and detachments were sent to the Powder Mills,
Villa Bagne, Black River, Cannonier Point, Poudre d'or, Grand River,
S.E., and Réduit.
Circular Memo, Horse Guards, 27th of August, abolished the feather plume worn by
the officers, and the worsted one worn by the men, a worsted ball tuft being substituted,
that of the Light company being green. [Vide 1 April, 1836.]
On the 9th of October, in consequence of the removal of the 9th
Foot to Bengal, the head-quarters of the 29th returned to Port Louis,
and the strength of the various detachments was reduced. “The close
382
1835 friendship,” writes General Sir A. Borton, “which existed in 1833-34
between the 29th and my old regiment the 9th, when we were quartered
together in the Mauritius, owed its origin to the traditions of Roleia;
when, if I remember rightly, the gallant impetuosity of the 29th led
them into trouble until timely supported by the 9th, when the two
regiments were enabled to hold their own against long odds until victory
crowned the efforts of our army, each corps losing its commanding
officer during the fight. In the days of which I speak, such events
remained in the memory of Corps, long after they ceased to retain in
their ranks any of those who had taken part in them.”
Having some years ago been told by an old officer of the 29th, that
in his time it was understood that the 9th and 29th were permanent
honorary members of each other's mess, I took the liberty of writing
to the P.M.C. 1/9th to inquire if there were any foundation for the
report, and in answer received the following communications —
“Wellington, Madras,
“ 17th May, 1889.
“Dear Sir,
I have not been able to ascertain from the Officers now
serving in the Batt, whether the 29th Regt. are permanent honorary
members of our Mess; one of the Majors in the Regiment believes
that one Regt, is, but he does not know which. Colonel Massey, late
commanding the 1st Batt., has been written to, and if he does not know
if it is the case, has been asked to make inquiries on the subject, and
will write to you.
Yrs truly,
S. D. SHORTT,
Capt. P.M.C.”
383
“Wessex Cottage,
“Winchester,
“June I Ith, 1889.
“Dear Sir,
I have just been forwarded a letter from the 9th ‘Norfolk'
Regiment, in which I have been asked to endeavour to find out, if
not able to reply myself, with reference to the fact “whether any
foundation for the report that on account of the 9th and 29th having
been in the same brigade at Roleia, as well as in the Sutlej Campaign
—the 9th Regt, conferred the privilege on the Officers of the 29th of
being perpetual hon, members of the Mess of the 9th Regt.’, as I
only joined in 1846, just after the Sutlej Campaign. I have heard that
such was the case—I knew that there was a very brotherly feeling
between the two corps, but I have just written to Genl. Elmhirst, who
was serving at the time in the Regt., who may throw some light on the
matter, when I will communicate with you on receiving his reply.
Yrs truly,
W. P. TERRy,
Major, late 9th Foot.”
“24th June, /89.
“Dear Sir,
I enclose a letter from Major-General Hawes, bearing
on the subject of our correspondence, and I am writing to Captain
Wallack to trace the matter, but General Hawes, I feel sure, comes
nearer to the clearing up the question than either Generals Elmhirst or
Borton. Please return the letter, and I will write on hearing from
Captain Wallack.
Yrs truly,
W. P. TERRY.”
384
[Copy of General Hawes' Letter].
“Holly Lodge,
“ Lexden Road,
“Colchester,
“ 23–6–89.
“My dear Terry,
I have a vague recollection that the old 29th were
permanent honorary members of our Mess, but whether dating from
the Peninsula or at the time of the Sutlej Campaign, I cannot well
remember.
The circumstances under which the close friendship between the
Regts, in my time were as follows:—They relieved us at the hill
station of Kussowlie * just before the war, when the comradeship
existing between the Regts, at Mauritius (before my time) was renewed.
The 29th joined us the day after Moodkee by forced marches,
and were almost destitute of baggage animals and tents.
We were comfortably well supplied as we advanced from the
base of supplies at Umballa, and we shared our tents and animals
to a great extent with them, and this of course tended to intensify the
feeling of good fellowship already existing, and they were already, or
were made at this time, permanent honorary members of our Mess.
That there is no record of the fact in our books is easily explained, as
all were left behind at Umballa with the Depôt, and we had no Mess
equipage with us till some days after the battle of Ferozeshuhr, all
baggage being packed at Moodkee on our advance to relieve Ferozepore,
and which resulted in the battle of Ferozeshuhr.
I have little doubt that the permanent Mess books remained at
Umballa until the end of the war, when all went to Meerut—but of
this I am not sure.
* The head-quarters of the 29th reached Kasauli, 20th November, 1845.
385
“I think Capt. Wallack, now one of the Corps of Gentlemen at
Arms, was a member of the Mess Committee about this time; he might
remember more of the circumstances than I do. , , , , , ”
Yrs truly,
G. H. HAWES.”
“July 8, /89.
“Dear Sir,
I enclose some extracts from the letters I have received
with reference to y' letter. As Captain Wallack was not able to clear
up the matter, I puzzled over my mind which way to turn, and I then
remembered if Col. Hook was alive I might get some more tidings, so
I wrote to the Army Agent for his address, if living, and enclose his
reply. I know of no one else that can assist, and if all my efforts have
in any way assisted you in your researches, I am very glad to have been
able to be of use. One thing is very marked, that a most cordial
feeling of comradeship existed between the 9th and 29th wherever
they have met, and tho' the two regiments have not been stationed
together for many years, yet I feel that the same feeling will never
cease to exist. The extracts I have sent you will be forwarded to the
head qrs. of the 1st Batt. 9th, the Norfolk Regiment, so that possibly
the subject may be ratified.
Yrs truly,
W. P. TERRY.”
|Copy of Æxtracts from Ze/ſers men/ioned by Major 7 erry].
Extract from a letter from Captain Wallack, late, 9th Regiment —
“I am quite aware of the cordial feeling that existed between
the two Regts, since the days of the Peninsula, but I am astonished
that Sir A. Borton and Elmhirst, who were in the Rgt., should not
remember anything about it."
386
Extract from a letter from Colonel Hook (Adjutant of the 9th
Foot, in 1845) —
“With regard to your question about the 29th, they relieved the
9th at Kussowlie just before the Sutlej war. On the arrival of the
29th at Kalka, at the foot of the hills, there was such a scarcity of
carriage that they could only send up one company at a time, and the
9th sent down one comp" with the return coolies, so that it took some
days before the relief was effected. During the time, they were
honorary members of each other's Messes. The 9th Regiment kept
up their Mess at Kussowlie till the last company and Hö Qrs left, and the
29th at Kalka, and a very jolly time we had of it. The 9th marched
for Meerut taking over the 29th camp equipage, but were halted at
Umballa, where a few days after we got the order to advance on the
Sutlej: the 29th got the same order, but had to march without tents,
&c., as we had taken them over, and which we saw little of during Our
advance. After the battle of Moodkee, the 29th caught us up, and of
course we shared what we could with them, but they were in the 2nd
div", and we in the 3rd.
“The very best feeling existed between the Regts., and I have
heard the old officers often talk of the good fellowship at the Mauritius,
and Roleia is a matter of history. I am unable to say I recollect if the
29th were made permanent honorary members of the Mess, but I can
fully believe they might have been.”
1836 On the 5th of January, 1836, I lieutenant with 14 rank and file,
arrived from England, by the “Atlas” freight ship.
On the IIth, the Officers appeared in the new regulation forage cap, as prescribed
by Circular Memo, Horse Guards, 31st of May, 1834.
On the 23rd of January, the new regulation forage cap, as prescribed by Horse
Guards Circular, 4th of January, 1834, was adopted by the regiment, and on the 1st of
April the worsted ball tuft, as described by the Memo dated Horse Guards, 27th
of August, 1835.
387
On the 2nd of May, the regiment withdrew its detachments and 1836
marched to Mahébourg, to relieve the 87th Fusiliers. Subalterns'
parties were sent thence to Grand River, S.E., Souillac, Isle de la
Passe, and three privates to Réduit.
By Circular Memo, Horse Guards, I oth of June, the following alterations were
sanctioned in the make of the coat for the infantry :—Skirts were cut across, instead of
being made in one piece with the body; bottom of each skirt five inches in breadth; the
tops so cut that the coat rested on the hips, and the turn-backs were not seen when
looking at a man in his front at the distance of two yards. Skirts to be rounded over the
hips. Breadth of cuff 234 inches, its upper edge being even with the centre point of the
slashed flap on the sleeve.—(Wide Zsá April, 1837).
On the 20th of June, Captain John Weir, I serjeant, with I 2 rank
and file, all invalids, embarked for London, on board the “ Doncaster.”
It is supposed that the ill-fated ship was wrecked about the 18th of
July on the Agulhas Bank, about 70 miles N.E. of the Cape of Good
Hope, and that all hands were lost, for nothing more was ever heard of
the ship, and the bodies of many of the men picked up on the shore,
were identified by their regimental buttons.
By General Order 525, Horse Guards, 20th of September, 1836, the white tape
hitherto worn on the coatees of the non-commissioned officers, and the regimental lace S
on those of the rank and file, were abolished ; in the latter case plain white tape was
substituted (Wide Yst April, 1838). The 29th retained its custom of wearing the
“loops” in pairs, and with pointed ends.
Serjeants of infantry were directed to wear double-breasted coats, without lace, but
with white epaulettes; those of the Flank companies to wear wings.-(Wide rst April, z833).
On the 4th of November, 2 captains, 3 ensigns, I serjeant, and
50 privates arrived at Port Louis, from England, in the “ Stirling”
freight ship.
On the 1st of April, 1837, the regiment took into wear coats made according to 1837
directions contained in Circular Letter of the Ioth of June, 1836.
§ Drummers continued to wear regimental lace up to 1866.
388
1837 On the 20th of April, Sir William Nicolay inspected the regiment
at Mahébourg, and reported on the Colours as being “rather the worse
for wear. The men are encouraged to play cricket, fives, &c., &c.”
Having been relieved by the 35th Foot, on the 19th of June the
regiment marched to Port Louis, whence detachments were sent to Isle
Bénitiers (a quarantine station), Black River, Flacq, Réduit,
Cannonier Point, Fort George, and Fort William.
On the death of H.M. William IV., the following orders, dated the 20th of June,
were issued from the Horse Guards :—
“Officers to wear black crape over the ornamented part of the cap or hat, the sword
knot, and on the left arm. Officers on duty to wear black gloves, the sash to be covered
with black crape; and a black crape scarf over the right shoulder. The drums to be
covered with black crape, and black crape to be hung from the pike of the colour staff of
infantry regiments.”
The size of Colours was this year ordered to be 6 feet 6 inches flying, and 6 feet deep
on the pike. The cords and tassels of the whole to be crimson and gold mixed. No
regiment was henceforth to display a third stand of Colours. Any regiment having a
third Colour as a mark of distinction, was ordered to abandon such claim.
Orders having been received for the regiment to return to England,
it assembled at Port Louis on the 1st of December, and on the 5th
was inspected by Lieut.-General Sir Wm. Nicolay, C. B., K.C. H., who
caused the following General Order to be published —
“Head Quarters, Réduit,
“Thursday, 7th December, 1837.
“ Genera/ Orders.
“The troopship “Athol” having been reported ready to receive
the head quarters of the 29th Regiment, the baggage will be embarked
to-morrow at 6 a.m., and the troops at 4 p.m.
“The Commander-in-Chief, while he congratulates the 29th
Regiment on its approaching return to Europe after so long a period of
service in a tropical climate, cannot refrain from expressing the regret
which he personally feels at its departure.
389
“His Excellency has considered it his duty to report to the 1837
General Commanding in Chief, in the highest terms, his opinion on the
general state of the 29th Regiment, and has only to add the assurance
of his most fervent wishes for the future welfare of all ranks of that
distinguished regiment.
(Signed) WM. STANLEY,
“D. Q.M. General.”
Being relieved by the 12th Foot, the 1st division, with head-
quarters, consisting of the Flank companies and No. 1, under command
of Lt.-Colonel Simpson, with the following officers, viz., Captains T. B.
Hickin (m), and R. Lucas (Light company); Lieutenants Honble.
W. F. Byng, J. O. Lucas, Wm. Hemphill, and G. L. Way ; Ensign
A. St. G. Stepney; Paymaster N, Farewell; Adjutant A. T. Hemphill;
Surgeon C. T. Ingham, M.D., embarked for England on the 8th of
December, on board H.M.S. “Athol.”
Having touched at Cork on the 1st of March, 1838, this division 1838
landed at Plymouth and marched into the citadel on the 9th, where it
was joined the same day by the Depôt companies, under command of
Major J. Walter.
The 2nd division (consisting of Nos. 2, 3, and 4 companies, with
Captains Alex. Sharrock, C. E. Eaton, and H. Blunt ; Lieutenants
S. H. Palairet, G. Brown, Tho. A. Gerard, and Assistant-Surgeon P.
Robertson, which, under command of Major Evans, embarked on board
the “Parmelia" transport, on the 14th of February, arrived at Spithead
On the 31st of May. Disembarking on the 4th of June it marched to
Cumberland Fort, but a few days later re-embarked on board H.M.
steamer “Messenger," for conveyance to Plymouth, where it joined the
head-quarter division on the 9th.
39C)
RESERVE, OR DEPóT, COMPANIES, 1826 to 1838.
1826 On the 27th of April, 1826, previous to the regiment leaving
Depôt Kinsale, Major Robert Stannus, Captains A. Richardson, J. Weir,
G. Gosselin, and R. Lucas, Lieutenants Thos. Biggs, J. Lacon Akers,
Geo. Foskey, Geo. Congreve, and Wm. H. Shippard; Ensign A. T.
Hemphill, actg. adjt. ; Assistant-Surgeon Geo. Dunlop, 12 serjeants,
4 drummers, with 205 rank and file, were selected to form the regimental
depôt on the embarkation of the 29th for foreign service.
The above details left the head-quarters then stationed at Cork,
for Bantry on the 1st of June, whence on arrival, detachments were
sent to Clonakilty, Macroom, Skibereen, Bere Island, and Whiddy
Island.
On the 28th of September, the 1st division of the Reserve com-
panies commenced its march from Bantry for Killarney and Listowel.
The 2nd division, with head-quarters, left on the 2nd of October for
Tralee.
1827 In January, 1827, there were detachments at Blennerville, Tarbert,
Carrig Island, and Listowel. On the 28th of May, these detachments
having been withdrawn, the Reserve companies marched for
Buttevant, whence, on the 4th and 5th of September, they proceeded
in two divisions to Boyle, and detached parties thence to Carrick-on-
Shannon and Keadew.
Major R. Stannus having retired from the service towards the end
of November, Major Wm. Elliot succeeded to the command of the
Reserve companies.
By special desire of Lieut.-General the Right Honble. Sir John
Byng, K.C.B., G.C. H., the Reserve companies were directed to march
to Cork, for conveyance to England. Leaving Boyle, in two divisions
on the 8th and 9th of February, that under the command of Capt.
Richardson, proceeded by Fermoy and Ballinacorra, to the Cove of
Cork, where, having embarked on board the “Amphitrite" transport,
39 I
it sailed for Plymouth, where it arrived on the 2nd of March. The 2nd 1827
division, with head-quarters, under command of Major William Elliot, Depôt
on reaching Cork on the 27th of February, went into barracks and did
garrison duty until the return of the transport.
The Reserve companies were now quartered together in the Granby
Square Barracks, Devonport, but early in October they moved to the
Longroom Barracks, Stonehouse.
In July, Captain A. Sharrock, Lieut. G. Congreve, Ensign Uriah
Boyd, Assistant-Surgeon P. Robertson, I serjeant, and 55 rank and file,
sailed to join the service companies in the Mauritius.
This draft, under command of Captain J. Weir, had left Ireland
for Chatham, early in February.
On the 26th of May, 1829, Lieut. R. Beaufoy, Ensign P. Groove 1829
Beers, I drummer, 20 rank and file, embarked at Plymouth on the
“Amity" transport for passage to the Mauritius.
On the 1st of April, 1830, a draft of I serjeant, 22 rank and file, 1830
sailed on board the “Sir Joseph Banks " to join the service companies.
Being ordered to Ireland, the Reserve companies embarked on the
19th of November, on board the “Sir William Fawcett " steamer for
Dublin, and on disembarking six days later, took up quarters at
Pigeon House Fort, and formed part of the Dublin garrison, then
commanded by Major-General Sir Edward Blakeney, K.C.B.
Orders being received to complete the establishment of the regi-
ment to 740 rank and file, about the middle of December, recruiting
parties were sent to Armagh, Castle Dawson, Coleraine, and Omagh,
in addition to similar parties already at Worcester and Sheffield.
On the 19th of May, 1831, being relieved by the Depôt of the 1st 1831
battalion 60th, the Reserve companies marched to the Beggars' Bush
Barracks,
DD
392
1831 In August, a detachment, under command of Captain Hickin,
Depôt with Ensigns C. Adams and Wm. Hemphill, proceeded to Pigeon
House Fort.
On the 3oth of September, No. 1 company, with Captain
Shippard and Ensign J. O. Lucas, marched from Dublin for Cavan,
and No. 2 for Armagh, where it was joined a few days later by the
head-quarters, with Nos. 3 and 4 companies.
When on the 12th of October, the head-quarters moved to Newry,
No. 4, under command of Captain R. Lucas, with Ensigns C. R.
Storey and E. H. Moore Kelly, was detached to King's Court. Captain
Shippard's company, which rejoined head-quarters on the 1st of
November, proceeded the next month on detachment to Armagh.
1832 On the 20th of February, 1832, the King's Court detachment
rejoined head-quarters. These left Newry in May, and arrived at
Belfast on the 12th inst. Two companies were now sent to Downpatrick.
On the 5th of June, Lieut. Edward Bayly, Ensign Lucas, with a
draft of I serjeant, I drummer, 60 rank and file, embarked at Cork on
board the “Arab '' transport for passage to the Mauritius.
On the 13th of July, Major Elliot being promoted on the half-pay
unattached, Major John Walter was appointed to the command of the
Reserve companies, but did not join them till the 12th of September.
On the 16th of July head-quarters and 2 companies left Belfast
en route for Cork'; the following day the Downpatrick detachment
marched for Newry, where, having joined the head-quarters, the Reserve
companies, under command of Captain Hickin, continued their march
vić Cahir to Spike Island, Cork Harbour, which was reached on the
4th of August. Here but a short stay was made, for on the 27th, they
moved into Cork Barracks.
On the 7th of November, Captain Shippard, Ensigns Storey and
G. L. Way, &c., &c., proceeded on detachment to Mill Street, whence
in January, 1833, they marched to take up quarters at Milltown and
393
Kilorglin, Co. Kerry, and on the 28th of April following rejoined head- 1832
quarters at Cork. Depôt
On the 14th of December, Captain Hickin, Ensign Kelly, &c., &c.,
proceeded on detachment to Ballincollig, but rejoined head-quarters
On the 3rd of January, 1833.
On the 9th of May, Lieut. A. T. Hemphill, Ensign Wm. 1833
Hemphill, with 32 rank and file, embarked at the Cove of Cork on
board the “Voyager" freightship to join the service companies.
After the passing of the Irish Reform Act on the 7th of August,
1832, disturbances took place in many parts of the country, which
rendered it necessary, in 1833, to proclaim martial law in many districts.
On the 2nd of June, a detachment of the 7th Dragoon Guards,
I Captain, 2 subalterns, 3 Serjeants, and 65 rank and file of the 29th
Foot (under command of Captain Lucas), together with a force of
police, proceeded to Midleton, co. Cork, in aid of the civil power in
serving tithe processes.
As of late years some rather exaggerated accounts, appeared in
Irish papers, of this affair, the following paragraphs are taken from 7%e
Coré Mercantiſe Chronic/e, Wednesday, 5th June, 1833 –
“The following account of this transaction appears in an evening
contemporary, and is, of the conflicting statements we have seen, the
one most entitled to attention.—It appears that the Rev. Dr. Austen
sent for the military on Sunday evening, and Monday morning Captain
Hoare, M. Cummins, junr., Esqre., and Captain Nangle, proceeded
with about 150 of the 29th Regiment, 30 of the 7th Dragoon Guards,
and 5 policemen, to the house of a man named Power, on whom a
subpoena was served without the slightest resistance. They next went
to the house of a person named Butler, and having found the people
much excited, and likely to offer resistance, some of the soldiers of the
29th Regiment were ordered to go up to the hill which was situated
above the house, and the remainder of the regiment was desired to
394
1833 remain before the house, where the people were collected. Captain
Depät Hoare having in vain remonstrated with the people, and entreated them
to disperse, the Riot Act was twice read, after which the soldiers and
police fired, when one of the men on the hill belonging to the 29th regt.
fell. It is not ascertained whether or not an order was given by the
Magistrates to fire, but it is believed, from the firmness and clemency
which the soldiers observed towards the people during the day, that they
discharged their guns over their heads for the purpose, if possible, of
intimidating them, and inducing them to retire to their houses. The
fact however is as I have stated, namely, that the soldier fell accidentally
by the shot either of the police or his companions. I can give no
fuller account at present, but you may rest assured that the circumstances
which I have stated are the most accurate that can now be collected,
and gathered from the most impartial and unbiassed individuals who
were present at the transaction.”
Friday, /une 7th, 1833.
THE CARRIGTOHILL AFFRAy—CoRONER's INQUEST.
“The first witness, George Witkins, private 29th Regiment, who,
being duly sworn, and examined, said : I know the lands of Rossmore;
I was on duty there last Monday with part of my regiment; we were
all under the command of Captain Lucas; and in consequence of
Seeing the people disposed to resist, near the house of a person living
at Immogeesha, he ordered our party to divide, directing some of us
to proceed to the hill above the house, while he commanded others
to remain in the plain before it. The people immediately commenced
throwing stones, and I think there were about 100 thrown before the
firing commenced. There were five or six shots fired, when I turned
to the rear and desired the men to stoop, and on turning round, I heard
a ball whizz by me, and saw the deceased, who was directly in my
front, fall dead. These shots must, I expect, have been fired by the
party placed before the house. I think we were about a hundred yards
395
from the party on the strand. I cannot say by whom the shot was fired 1833
which caused the death of the deceased. There were drawn up on the Depôt
strand four or five policemen, ten dragoons, and twelve of the infantry,
all of whom fired together. , , , , , , Joseph Barry, Esq., M.D. :
I examined the body of the deceased, Michael Maguire, and found his
death to have been caused by a gunshot, which entered his right side
between the fifth and sixth rib, penetrating the heart and wounding the
lungs on either side, and passing through near the left breast. Captain
Nangle, commander of the police, and Mr. W. Byng, of the 29th,
having given evidence, the Jury retired for a short time, and on
returning gave the following verdict—“That the deceased, Michael
Maguire, came by his death on the 3rd instant, in consequence of a
gunshot which entered his right side, and passed through his body
—which shot was fired, either by the police or soldiery, in protecting a
tithe process-server, and the Jurors further say that the homicide was
caused by misfortune.”
On the 15th of August the head-quarters of the Reserve companies
proceeded from Cork Barracks to Spike Island, two companies,
with Captain Hickin, Lieut. A. G. Alves, and Ensign Way, to Camden,
and one company, with Captain Lucas and Lieut. G. Foskey, to Carlisle
Fort. On the 2nd of September, the whole moved to Charles Fort,
Kinsale, whence on the 19th of December, Captain Shippard, Ensign
Kelly, 2 Serjeants, with 51 rank and file, were sent to occupy the
barracks at Clonakilty; these rejoined head-quarters on the 27th of
March, 1834.
On the 12th of July, 1834, Captain Lucas, Lieut. the Honble. 1834
W. F. Byng, Ensigns Storey and Kelly, Serjt.-Major K. Murchison,
and four privates, embarked at London on board the “Arab '' freight
ship for passage to the Mauritius.
On the Ioth of November, Captain Eaton, Ensign G. Brown,
2 serjeants, 2 corporals, and 46 privates, were detached to Mitchels-
tC) W11.
396
1834 In the Depôt Inspection Returns for this year is the first mention
Depôt of the men being in possession of Bibles, Testaments, and Books of
Common Prayer, viz., 3 IO in possession, 5 in store, 59 required.
On the 18th of December, IOO men, with a proportion of officers,
under command of Major Walter, were ordered to proceed to the
parish of Gurthroe, county Cork, for the purpose of aiding the civil
power in the collection of tithes; a small party of the 4th Dragoon
Guards accompanied this detachment. On their arrival at the farm
where the tithes were to be collected, it was found to be strongly
defended, and several hundred of the peasantry, armed with sticks,
lining the ditches in all directions.
The Riot Act being read, orders were given to the military to
force an entrance, which was opposed in a most violent manner, several
of the soldiers were knocked down, and their arms broken. At length
it was found necessary to give the order to “fire,” when several of the
peasantry were killed and wounded.
The following detailed accounts of this sad collision are taken
from the Irish papers —
“Puč/in Fvening Post,” Tuesday, 23rd December, 1834 (from “ The
* , , " ) J - º
Constitution " of this morning).
“On the morning of Thursday, the 18th December, the Revd.
Archdeacon Ryder proceeded to distrain for tithes due to him from the
parish of Gortroe (adjoining the town of Rathcormac). He was
accompanied by two Magistrates, Captains Collis and Bagley, and by a
small detachment of the 4th Dragoon Guards, under Lieut. Tait.
They were subsequently reinforced by IOo men of the 29th Depôt,
under Major Walter, and also by a very small party of police. For
two or three nights previous to Thursday horns had been sounded on
the hills throughout the country, and on the night immediately previous,
large bodies of peasantry marched through various towns, distant eight,
ten, and twelve miles from the threatened parish. A formidable plan
397
of resistance had been evidently organised. On the approach of Mr. 1834
Ryder and his party to a place called Bartlemy's Cross, they were Depôt
assailed by the countrymen on the hills, with hootings, and several
stones were thrown.
“The military advanced without making any return to these hostile
demonstrations. The country people then drew down from the hills,
and in a dense body, surrounded the farm-yard, or haggard, of a widow
Ryan, which had been previously blocked up with logs, stones, and
carts with their axles so disposed that they could not be easily with-
drawn. Here the entrance of the military and distraining party was
resisted with every species of violence. The country people fought
eagerly with spades, sticks, and stones. All was borne patiently by the
soldiers for a considerable time, and frequently the widow Ryan was
called on to pay the demand and put an end to the strife. The Riot
Act was read three times, blank vollies were fired, all in vain. The
country people gained courage from the passiveness of the military, and
it was not till after every art had been tried to stop their savage fury,
and that Major Walter and Captain Ailes, f with many of the soldiers,
had been desperately wounded, and several of their muskets been
broken, and 45 minutes from the first reading of the Riot Act, that the
fatal order to “fire with ball" was given. On the bugle sounding
a stop to the fire, and the smoke clearing away, 20 bodies were seen
prostrate on the ground.
“The country people, who had, it is supposed, been persuaded
by the agitators that the military would not dare to fire on them,
frightened by this dreadful and unexpected slaughter, dispersed in
every direction. A deathlike silence ensued. . . . The widow
Ryan, who had been called on so often in vain, now came out and paid
the demand, and all resistance immediately ceased throughout the
parish."
f Lieut. W. G. Alves.
398
1835
Depôt
The following evidence was given at the inquest —
“The Coré Bºvening Herald,” Saturday, 3rd /anuary, 1835.
CONTINUATION OF THE INQUEST AT GURTHROE.-ELEVENTH DAY.
“At I 1 o'clock the Court assembled.
“Major John Walter, of the 30th * Regiment, being sworn, was
examined by Mr. Wood : recollects Thursday, 18th December; was
in command of the party which went out that day to assist in preserving
peace according to order—the substance of which order was ‘that he
should proceed with 200 * men of the 29th Depôt, and a proportion of
Officers and non-commissioned officers, to Rathcormac on 18th December,
leaving their barracks at half-past eight o'clock, to enable them to reach
that place by half-past ten o'clock on that day, when they would be met
by the Rev. Mr. Ryder and Captain Collis, Magistrates, and under whose
directions they were to act, for the preservation of peace, during the
removal of some corn seized and distrained for tithe due in the parish
of Gortroe and Dysert ; Lieut. Tait, of the 4th Dragoon Guards, to
accompany Major Walter ; the troops to breakfast before they started,
as there was little prospect of their being detained more than two or
three hours, provisions would not be required to be taken with them.
—Signed, George Edward Jones, Lieut.-Colonel, commanding the
garrison of Fermoy.' Witness took out that force and proceeded to
the Tallow road. When the small body of Dragoons was detached
from the main body, he saw a large concourse of people on the Tallow
road ; Mr. Tait's party joined his in a minute or two after ; the people
had sticks in their hands, and were speaking in a violent manner; heard
expressions used by them to the purport of which was that ‘they'd pay
no tithes '; the Riot Act was read ; heard Captain Bagley's name used
when applauding him after he addressed the people ; he (Captain
Bagley) addressed them in a long speech, to the effect that if they (the
* Errors in this newspaper; they are correctly stated in the other Irish papers.
399
people) continued in a body, they were breaking the law, and that he 1835
did not come among them but as a friend; he addressed them in a Depôt
friendly manner; they did not disperse on Captain Bagley's addressing
them ; Captain Bagley then took a card out of his pocket, and told them
he was going to read the Riot Act for their own good ; Captain Bagley
read the Riot Act; Captain Bagley addressed them again after the Act
was read, telling them that now the Act was read, if they continued
together, they would break the law; the people did not disperse after
the second address. When he was going to read the Act, he desired
the Witness to have the men fix bayonets, and after the Act was read
he desired him to order the men to load ; the troops then moved up a
narrow lane to the widow Ryan's, on which the crowd moved across
the fields, flanking his detachment in such a manner, that he had to
send out flanking parties to protect his flanks from being broken ;
finding a number of them moving upon his left, he threw out detach-
ments right and left to protect the troops, fearing an attack upon them :
some of the people went through the fields flanking the troops, and
Others towards the haggart; when Captain Bagley was speaking, the
mob shouted as if to drown his voice; when the troops moved the
people cried out, ‘Now to the haggart, now to the haggart, boys | | | Saw
no women amongst the crowd ; witness sent the cavalry in front down
the boreen, and headed the infantry, and proceeded thence to the
haggart; the cavalry in the first instance went towards the haggart,
and the infantry halted at the widow M'Auliffe's, as he heard Mr.
Ryder was going into the haggart; sent the cavalry on in front as an
advance guard, as he thought it necessary ; part of the infantry then
passed the cavalry ; at this time, witness, seeing a number of people
lining the wall of the haggart, and fearing they might close on his
party, he threw out skirmishers on the opposite potato field to keep his
retreat clear ; he did so for the protection of his men; he will not say
at that time he did so from the demeanour of the people, but from
their great numbers and from their previous demeanour he thought it
expedient to keep a place open for retreat; when in the act of throwing
4OO
1835 out the flanking parties, he heard Captain Bagley call out, ‘Send up
Depôt men to the front; he then ordered a detachment to move forward; and
when he came to the entrance of the haggart, he saw a cart across the
entrance ; saw a dense crowd in the yard; all with large sticks in their
hands; the sticks were not as large as the handle of a spade, but they
were very large ; when Captain Shippard moved up with the detach-
ment, Captain Bagley was in the act of addressing the people; there
were certainly in the yard at the cart, about 150 people as closely
chucked together as possible; Captain Bagley at this time begged of
them to disperse, and allow the military to go through without opposi-
tion ; and the people did not disperse on Captain Bagley addressing
them ; they said they would not disperse, ‘there should be blood before
a soldier should enter,’ and that ‘ they would pay no tithes; Captain
Shippard's party was then at the boreen side of the cart; the people,
at the time they were making use of the expression ‘that there should
be blood before the soldiers should enter,’ were striking the cart with
their sticks; Captain Bagley then said, ‘Major Walter, you must force
an entrance.' Witness then ordered the men to charge and disperse
the crowd ; he said, ‘Charge and disperse the crowd." Captain
Shippard, who headed the party, got on the cart, and was immediately
thrown back, and two or three of the men in the same manner; five
men might charge abreast at the spot; the opposition at this time was
most violent, the bayonets were struck and many of them bent, so much
so that he was obliged to call up more men to the spot; every exertion
was used at this time to force an entrance; then Captain Bagley said,
‘Major Walter, you must force an entrance, you must fire ;' previous
to that he saw but two or three stones thrown ; every possible exertion
had been made with the bayonet, the stones were thrown from the yard
by the people at the military ; every exertion that could be made by
soldiers to force an entrance with the bayonet had been resisted ; after
the fresh party was brought up, witness was struck by a stone ; after he
had received the order to fire, from Captain Bagley, he directed his men
to fall back, determined to do everything in his power to avoid that
4OI
last alternative, and effect his object without it; he (Major Walter) 1835
spoke to the people for two or three minutes, ‘begging of them for Depót
God's sake, to disperse, and allow the soldiers to pass quietly ; that they
had heard the Magistrate give the order to fire, and he assured them on
his honour he had balls in the muskets, and fire he must ; at this they
flourished their sticks and swore ‘the troops should never enter without
loss of life on either side; this was spoken in English, but there was
a good deal of Irish spoken, which he did not understand ; in speaking
he held a small switch in his hand, to show he was a peace maker, not
wishing to hold his sword for fear they might think he was menacing
them, but they struck the switch, and broke it; finding his efforts had
no effect, he again desired the military to charge and force an entrance,
but in the same manner they were repelled, several of the bayonets
being again bent; it was then suggested to him to take the wheel off
the cart, by one of the soldiers, when he desired them to ‘do it, my
men ; they attempted it, but the blows were so violent at their heads
that they had to desist; the term was, ‘take the linchpin out of the
wheel;’ he stated these circumstances to show that everything was done
to effect an entrance; after trying to remove the wheel, he (Major
Walter) again addressed them, when he received a blow from a stone
on the shoulder, which cut his coat and bilged his brass epaulette ; at
this time several of his men were in such an irritable state, from blows
they had received, that he determined to take some other step ; they
were so irritated that two or three of them were cocking their pieces, on
which he called out ‘For God's sake, men, do not fire,' and they imme-
diately resumed their position at the charge ; from the time Captain
Bagley desired him to fire' to this period was about twenty minutes;
cannot say whether it was his own suggestion, or suggested to him that
he might force an entrance into the haggart, and force their flank;
believes he took the idea from seeing Captain Bagley endeavour to
enter there; he desired Lieut. Alves to go round with his party to
another part, so that the people might move from the cart to oppose
Lieut. Alves, and then give him an opportunity of entering at the cart :
4O2
1835 his order to Lieut. Alves was, to force them with the bayonet; he did
Depôt not attempt it, and after some time Lieut. Alves got upon the ditch ;
at this time part of the people were facing the haggart ditch, and
another party of them inside the wall facing M'Auliffe's house ; calls
both of them walls from being built with stone ; saw the soldiers
attempt to get into the haggart; on the instant the troops succeeded in
getting the officer (Lieut. Alves) on the ditch ; every one of the soldiers
made a simultaneous attempt to fight on it, but they were repelled and
thrown back; as fast as the soldiers got on the ditch they were knocked
off; in fact, he should not say they got on the ditch, for as soon as their
hands were on the ditch, they were forced back ; at this instant he saw
Lieut. Alves with his sword in the defensive position ; at first they let
him get on the ditch, but when the people saw the soldiers endeavour
to get up, there was a dreadful rush of the people against them, which
forced them back ; the entire crowd in the haggart rushed towards
Lieut. Alves' party; at this moment the noise and excitement were
immense; saw Lieut. Alves opposed to 40 or 50 with his sword, and
his men not able to back him, he was standing on a height on loose
straw ; witness then felt, if he was knocked down, that the consequence
might be fatal to Lieut. Alves; he then turned round to Captain Bagley,
who was standing by his side, and said, ‘Captain Bagley, you see I
can't force an entrance without firing ;’ he replied, ‘Then you must
fire,' upon which he gave the word ‘Fire!' He did not give the word,
‘ready, present,’ feeling that if he did so every man would feel it his
duty to come down to a level and take aim, but left it discretionary with
them, thinking that, if two or three of the people were wounded or
killed, it would have the desired effect; at that moment he directed his
attention towards the car, to see what effect the fire would have, and
saw the opposition at the car as violent as ever; it is impossible to say
how many soldiers fired ; the first fire was into the haggart, the opposi-
tion at the car continuing as violent as ever; Captain Shippard then
addressed the witness and said, “Major, must I fire P’ when witness
said, ‘You must ;' the soldiers at the car fired, and he immediately ran
4O3
up to see the effect, in hopes that they had gained their object; on 1835
coming up he saw the crowd coming in as thick as ever ; the crowd Depôt
opened first after the fire, but closed in immediately as thick as ever ;
at this instant, a second fire was given ; he saw then eight or ten men
flourishing sticks at the cart; he then cried out, ‘Advance " and called
out as loud as he could, “Cease fire;’ that was in the boreen ; he was
then at the rear of his men; some stray shots were going on at the
time he was crying out “Cease fire,’ but the bugler came up to him,
and he ordered him to sound “Cease firing;' he sounded, and only one
stray shot, he thinks, was fired just as the bugle ceased to sound ; he
then ordered the cart to be removed, and directed the cavalry to move
up ; he then got into the yard, and found three bodies lying at the cart ;
the cavalry moved into the orchard field ; the bodies were dead; heard
no firing in the yard; finding the people had gone from the farm, he
desired his men to form entirely round and keep possession of it; when
giving this order a policeman came up and said they (the people) had
formed at the back of the orchard field, at the north end, and were
taking up stones ; looked towards it, and saw heads; at this time a
Magistrate [thinks it was Captain Collis] came up and said, ‘Major
Walter, form your men up in the field ; he said No | I'll surround
the farm, and keep what I have got, for if I leave it, they'll take it
again, and I'll have the same work to go over,' fearing the people
would come up from another, where they were, and take possession
of the yard ; heard no shots fired in the orchard field ; is sure there
were not any had not compelled his detachment to surround the farm
when Mr. Ryder came up and said, Major Walter, you may draw off
your men—the tithe is paid, or settled,’ cannot say which ; he then
retired ; from what the policeman said, he thought it was a necessary
precaution for the protection of his men to throw out flanking parties;
was standing within five or six yards of the stable when he gave the
word ‘Fire " There was an interval of half an hour from the time
Captain Bagley gave the first order to fire, until the second, which was
obeyed was standing close to the cart when the first order was given,
4O4.
1835–By Captain Bagley : Should not have withdrawn his men from the
Depôt widow Ryan's, by the direction of Mr. Ryder, had he not known him
to be a Magistrate.
“Cross-examined by Mr. F. M’Carthy : There were five officers
and IOO of the infantry, an officer and nine dragoons, three foot police,
chief of police, and his mounted orderly. . . . . As the soldiers
attempted to get over the wall of the haggart, which was five feet high,
the people struck at them ; as the soldiers attempted to get in they
were struck, but cannot say whether on their persons; he certainly saw
them struck in the caps; several of the men told him they were struck;
cannot say the soldiers' bodies were not injured, for he knows they
were, but did not see them at the time they received the injuries—there
were three companies out that day, divided into three divisions; Captain
Hickin's company was broken up in making flank and rear guards.”
The examination of this witness closed at five o'clock, when the
Court adjourned till Monday.
Captain Wm. H. Shippard and Lieut. G. Alves, of the 29th
Regiment, were then examined, the latter by Mr. Wood —
“Remembers the 18th of last month . . The company he
commanded was on the left ; two companies preceded him, Captain
Hickman's” in the front, and Captain Shippard's immediately preceding
his (Lieut. Alves'); Captain Shippard's company was ordered up by
two sub-divisions towards the haggart at different times; Captain
Hickman” passed the word for ‘More men,' when witness sent up his
left sub-division and about four men of his right sub-division ; when he
halted his men he was at the extreme left of the southern gable end of
the stable, fronting the stable; the wall of the haggart was thickly
lined with people, and a great mob behind them ; as near as he could
judge the entire of them had clubs in their hands; thinks the wall was
five feet high ; it was not an easy matter to climb over the wall opposed
-*
º->
* Hickin's,
4O5
to such a mob; the straw inside the wall was nearly level with it; as 1835
soon as he came up he received orders from Major Walter to charge Depôt
the mob with the bayonets and disperse them. . . . When he
ordered his men to charge he desired those behind him to help him up
on the wall; the mob that were immediately in front of him were kept
back by the soldiers extending their bayonets whilst he was gaining the
top of the wall; on getting up he immediately called to his men,
‘Follow me—Charge ' One man, more desperate than the rest, lifted
his stick as if to strike him, when he put out his sword to check the
blow, and the man said, Do not run me through ' he replied, ‘I will
not, but I am ordered to charge, and you must keep back; upon this
they seemed more desperate. . . . None of the soldiers got on the
wall; they said, ‘we cannot get up,' on which he said, ‘Major Walter,
we cannot force this with the bayonets'; the demeanour of the crowd
in the haggart, at this time, was particularly furious ; the collision
continued at the wall for about five minutes. Major Walter was
immediately behind him at the time; the mob was particularly furious
until the word ‘Fire!' was given, so much so that not a single soldier
was able to get on the wall. . . .”
After the Coroners' inquest, which lasted I4 days, at 6.30 on
Wednesday, February 7th, the Coroners entered the Court, and having
called for the counsel on both sides, informed them that there was no
likelihood of the Jury agreeing as to their verdict. The Jury were
then brought in, and their names called over. Thirteen were for
returning a verdict of Wilful Murder, two of Manslaughter, and eight
of Justifiable Homicide.”
The following letter was afterwards received with reference to the
duty at Gurthroe on which the detachment had been employed —
“ Horse Guards,
“ Sir, “8th January, 1835.
“In reference to your several letters and the papers
4O6
1835 which they contain relative to the late melancholy collision at Gurthroe
Depôt and Rathcormac, I have received the General Commanding in Chief's
directions, to request that you will convey to the officers and men
employed on the occasion referred to, the satisfaction with which he has
learned that their conduct, under circumstances the most trying, was
such as to call for the most unqualified approbation on the part of the
Magistrates.
“I have, &c.,
* (Signed) FITzRoy SOMERSET.”
“ Lieut.-General
The Right Hon" Aft
Sir P. R. H. Vivian, Bart.”
On the 29th of June and the 1st of July, the Reserve companies
marched in two divisions from Fermoy for Tralee, where the Mitchels-
town detachment joined them on the 2nd.
On the 5th of September, Lieut. H. Cosby, I serjeant, and 14
privates, embarked at Chatham on board the “Atlas” freight-ship for
passage to the Mauritius.
1836 On the 25th of April, 1836, head-quarters and two companies of the
Depôt marched from Tralee for Cork, where they arrived on the 28th;
the remainder started on the 27th, and leaving a company under Com-
mand of Captain Phillpotts with Ensign Jerningham, on detachment at
Macroom, reached their destination on the 30th.
On the 3rd of May, the whole embarked at the Cove, on board
the “Stakesley " transport for conveyance to Devonport, where on
landing they occupied the Ligonier Barracks, and formed part of the
Plymouth garrison under command of Major-General Sir Willoughby
Cotton, K.C. H.
In June, a detachment of I lieutenant, I serjeant, 36 rank and file,
was sent to Pendennis Castle ; these returned to Devonport in October.
On the 26th of July, Captains Hickin and Eaton, Ensigns Way,
Brown, A. St. G. H. Stepney; I serjeant, and 50 rank and file,
4O7
embarked at Plymouth on board the “Stirling" freight-ship to join the 1836
Service companies. Depôt
Early the following year a subaltern's party, under command of 1837
Ensign E. Durbin, was detached to St. Nicholas Island.
During this summer, strong symptoms of opposition to the arrange-
ments which had been made for carrying the provisions of the Poor
Law Administration Act into effect, having made their appearance
amongst large masses of the miners in Cornwall, it was found necessary
to have detachments of military ready on the spot, and with this
purpose, on the 31st of August, Major Walter, Captain Drake, Ensigns
Durbin, and Donaldson, 3 serjeants, 2 corporals, and 49 privates,
embarked on board the “Vulcan " steamer for Falmouth, but their
Services being found unnecessary, they shortly afterwards returned to
Devonport.
. On the 1st of March, 1838, the following officers were serving 1838
with the Reserve companies —
Major—John Walter ; Captains—Geo. Congreve, H. Phillpotts,
W. W. Drake, and W. G. Alves; Zieutenant—Hen. M. Cuninghame;
Ansigns—Fred W. Jerningham (acting Pay Master since 1st October,
1837), J. McNeill Walter (acting Adjutant since 1st September, 1837),
Edm. Durbin, Alex. S. O. Donaldson, Geo. Molle, John Power,
Honble. J. W. Fortescue, Lewis Coker ; Quarter Master—T.
Kneebone; and Assistant-Surgeon—J. Hawkey, M.D.
The head-quarters of the regiment having landed at Plymouth on
the 9th, and marched into the citadel, its Reserve companies joined
them there the same day.
EE
408
CHAPTER XII.
HORTLY after the arrival of the 29th in England, several
of the most distinguished officers in the army came to
Plymouth and were entertained by the regiment. Amongst
those who were, or had formerly been, connected with it,
were Lieut.-General John, Lord Strafford, G. C. B., G.C. H. (its Colonel),
Major-General Sir John Buchan, K.C.B., and its late surgeon, Dr. G.
Guthrie, who presented the regiment with a copy of his work on
“Gunshot Wounds.”
On the 1st of April, the clothing for the present year was taken into wear. The
serjeants’ coats were double-breasted, without braid, and with white epaulettes or with
wings. The lace on the coats of the privates, white.
On the 5th of May, authority dated Horse Guards 1st May, 1838,
was received from the General Commanding-in-Chief for the regiment
to continue to wear the “Star" on their pouches. This star was
similar to that worn at that time by the Coldstream Guards, Š with
exception of the grenade, bugle, or “29 " in the centre, according to
the company which wore it. The correspondence relating to this
§ In the Zeughaus at Berlin, are the regimentals and accoutrements of some of the
Coldstream Guards (temp. 1788), and on the oval, brass, cross-belt plate, of the
Grenadier company, is engraved a Star, with St. George's Cross in the centre encircled by a
garter inscribed “Coldstream Guards;” above this device is engraved, a grenade; on the
flap of the pouch is a similar device, but with a detachable grenade.
An eight-pointed Star, with garter, is the distinguishing badge of Prussian, Russian,
and Saxon Regiments of the Guard. The 29th (Worcestershire) is now the only British
Regiment of the Line, permitted to wear a pouch ornament.

4O9
distinction, and authority of the General Commanding-in-Chief, is to 1838
be found in the Adjutant-General's Office. Depôt
“ No. 6, Portman Square,
2 April, 1838.
“My dear Sir John,
“The 29th Regiment on its return to this country require
new accoutrements, which will be ordered strictly in accordance with
the Regulation pattern, but from time immemorial they have been
allowed a “Star” on the pouch, an ornament, which the officers and
men are very proud of; and are desirous for permission to continue. I
hope such distinction may not be considered at variance with the Rules
of the service, and that you will kindly apply to the General Com-
manding-in-Chief, for his permission, as I am very anxious to comply
with the general wish of the regiment.
Believe me, &c.,
(Signed) STRAFFORD."
“ The
Adjutant-General
of the Forces,
Horse Guards.”
“ Horse Guards, 1st May, 1838.
“My Lord,
“I have had the honor to lay before the General Com-
manding-in-Chief, your Lordship's letter of the 2nd ultimo, and am
directed to acquaint you, that under the circumstance therein stated,
and in compliance with your Lordship's recommendation, Lord Hill is
pleased to approve of the continuance of the ‘Star' on the pouches of the
29th Regiment; to which effect the necessary notification has been
4 IO
1838 made to the Consolidated Board of General Officers, and to the officers
appointed to inspect the clothing and appointments of the Army.
I have, &c.,
(Signed) JOHN MACDONALD,
“ Lt.-General A.G.”
Lord Strafford, G.C.B.,
Colonel of the 29th Regiment.”
Several years after this, whilst the regiment was at Moulmein,
some correspondence took place between Captain Hugh G. Colvill”
(commanding the Light company) and Lord Strafford, anent the origin
of the Pouch Star. His Lordship's reply was as follows:–
“ London,
26 August, 1854.
“Dear Sir,
I have great pleasure in answering to the best of my
power your letter of the 18th June, but regret that I can give you but
little information on the subject you wrote upon. When I joined the
old 29th in 18OO, Major Johnstone f who had served in it for many
years, was the person we used to look to for records, but to the best of
my recollection he could not inform us how we obtained the privilege
of wearing the Star upon Our pouches.
I think it was before the regiment went to the Mauritius, at half
yearly inspection in Ireland, the General of the District reported them
to the Horse Guards for having a Star on the Pouch, as contrary to the
regulations, and they were ordered by the Commander-in-Chief to take
* Adjutant of the regiment from the 22nd of October, 1850, to July 29th, 1853,
when promoted.
f George Johnstone, Ensign 29th Foot, 1st November, 1780.
4 II
it off, at which both officers and men were very much distressed, and 1838
the commanding officer wrote to me (it was either Sir John Buchan or
General Simpson) telling me how much it was felt, and praying of me
to intercede for retaining it, adding that the men offered to pay for it
themselves, which the Captains of companies would not hear of I
hope you will believe that I was equally ready ; I would not have
allowed anyone but myself to be at the expense. I made a very strong
application to Lord Hill, who kindly granted my request, the Adjutant
General kindly helping, by telling him how much we valued the distinc-
tion, and his Lordship for his great regard both for the regiment and
myself, made us all happy in retaining the ornament.
I am Sorry to say this is all I can tell you.
Believe me to be,
Faithfully yours,
STRAFFORD."
On the 8th of May, a party consisting of I serjeant and 30 rank
and file, under command of Lieut. H. M. Cuninghame, was detached
to do duty at Pendennis Castle.
The Coronation of Her Majesty Queen Victoria having been fixed
for Thursday, the 28th of May, all troops were ordered to be assembled
on that day at their respective stations for the purpose of firing a
“feu de joie.”
Having read in the United Service Gazette, of the 26th of May,
1838, the following paragraph referring to the 29th Regiment, “It is
understood that in a short time this distinguished regiment is to be
made Fusiliers,” I wrote to some of the surviving officers, who had,
at that time, been serving with it, asking if there were any grounds for
the above statement.
4 I 2
1838
Their replies were as follows:–
The first answer received was from Major Gregory L. Way, who
served with the 29th from 1832–50.
“Wick Hall, Brighton,
March 30—86.
“Dear Captain Everard,
When quartered at Plymouth shortly after our return
from the Mauritius in 1838, the offer of becoming Fusiliers was made,
but declined by Colonel Simpson.
If a meeting of officers was held on the question, it must have
been when I was on leave, for it was on my return that I first heard of
the offer, and of the unanimous wish against any alteration or addition
to the well known and well loved—29th.
Yrs truly,
GREGORY WAY.”
The second reply came from Lieut.-General John McNeill
Walter, * C. B. —
“ 27 Holland Park, W.,
6 April, 1886.
“My dear Sir,
“I am in receipt of your letter of the 29th March—it
will give me much pleasure to give you any information relative to the
old 29th that I can recollect or may have noted. My father served
with the Regt, for a long period. I was with him as a boy, and served
in the Regt. from 1835 to '39. I have ever entertained the greatest
regard for the Regt., which I consider one of the most distinguished in
the Service—none in my opinion have a higher record.
* Lieut. Walter exchanged to the 90th Foot on the 8th of May, 1840.
4 I 3
What you read in the United Service Gazette is perfectly true. 1838
The Service companies of the Regiment landed at Plymouth on the
9th of March, 1838, from the Mauritius—the Depôt companies had
been quartered at Mount Wise Barracks for two years previous. My
father was in command of the Depôt comp” and I was the Adjutant.
Colonel Simpson, who had been Adjt. of the Guards at Waterloo,
received an invitation to dine with the Duke of Wellington at the
Waterloo Banquet—and on his return it was notified to the Regt. that
they could be made into a Regt. of Grenadiers or Fusiliers if they
wished it—all of us juniors were anxious for it—but the senior officers
were opposed to it, and it was declined. The reason I heard given
was that to be made a new Fusilier or Grenadier Regt, would distract
from the great distinction that the 29th had earned. We Subs. were
disgusted, as we would have been made 2nd Lieuts, and ranked over
all Ensigns.
Amongst the officers opposed to the change were the following —
John V. Evans.
John Walter.
Thos. B. Hickin (M).
Richard Lucas, Comdº Light Company.
Lieut. J. G. Weir.
Majors |
Captains |
There were many strange and grand old customs kept up in the
old corps—At Mess we always dined with cross belt on and dared not
take off our swords. Before all parades were formed,—guards paraded,
picquets marched—a drum and fife beat off Hearts of Oak.’
After dinner—after the Health of the Queen was given, the
Vice-President gave ‘The Custom of the Mess'—this led to many
questions when there were ladies at dinner.
4. I4.
1838 Do you recollect a very large and old snuff box * that the
regiment had ; have they it now It used to afford great fun when
any young fellow joined, as it was supposed for the time being to
belong or to be held by the ugliest man in the regiment. For years it
was held by Major . . . . . . . Shortly after the arrival of the
regiment from the Mauritius, it was decided to have a new service of
plate, and that of the Service and Depôt companies joined. Each
officer of the regiment, serving, received some small memento of the
old silver. I got the enclosed [a saltspoon, date 1802] and have kept
it in my desk ever since, and I now ask your acceptance of it.
Sincerely yrs,
J. Mc N. WALTER,”
“Hol. Qrs.,
York, 20 June, '84.
“My dear Everard,
“About the year 1826 (I think) my father was to have
got the command of the 29th, but he was given the 93rd instead. He
often told me (he died a few years ago) that the Regt, was offered the
distinction of being made Fusiliers or Light Infantry about that time.
That is all I know. The Regt. had also black drummers. I wish I
could give you more information.
Yrs sincerely,
H. G. McGREGOR.” $
Colonel the Honble. H. Manners Monckton, who in 1850
exchanged as captain to the 3rd Light Dragoons, says —“After
* When the regiment was stationed in Jersey in 1875-76, Major Murchison used
often to mention this snuff box. It is said to have disappeared about the time the
regiment went to India, viz., 1842.
§ Now Col. H. G. McGregor, C.B., A.D.C.; half-pay the Worcestershire Regiment;
exchanged to the 29th from the 17th Foot in 1869, as Captain.
4. I 5
watch setting Rule Britannia' was often played instead of ‘God Save 1838
the Queen,” in memory of the 29th having served on board the fleet as
marines;” and Major Lyle writes —“For years after I joined (1843),
the drums alternate nights at tattoo, played off with Hearts of Oak,’
which tradition said, was instituted to commemorate for ever, the action
of the glorious 1st of June, 1794, in which our regiment had serious
losses.”
While mentioning these old regimental customs and toasts, it may
not be amiss here to give two sobriquets * by which Col. Monckton,
Surgeon-General Trousdell, and many other old officers of the regiment
say, the 29th was known in years gone by : these were “The Old and
Bold,” and “The Guards of the Line.”
On the 29th of May, Major-General Robert Ellice inspected the
head-quarters of the regiment at Plymouth citadel, and reported —
“There is one black drummer, the last of a corps of black drummers.
The arms are old and unserviceable ; application for new arms will be
made when the whole corps is assembled. The accoutrements of the
regiment have always varied from other regiments. New accoutre-
ments are now ordered for the whole regiment according to regulations,
with the exception of the Star on the pouch, which is sanctioned by
authority.”
On the 1st of September, the new accoutrements were taken into
wear by the regiment. In this supply the old regimental bayonet
belt was discontinued, the new belt being of the regulation pattern.
Being relieved on the 17th and 18th of October, by the 46th and
85th Depôts, the regiment marched in two divisions from Plymouth
citadel to Devonport, where it occupied the Mount Wise, George's
Square, Picquet, and Granby Barracks.
* The “Vein Openers,” “The Eversworded " “Two and a Hook,” are also old
regimental nicknames.
4 I6
1838 On the 9th of November, Lieut. Brown, with I serjeant, 29 rank
and file, embarked on board the “Devon'' tender, for Pendennis
castle to relieve Lieut. Cuninghame's detachment, which returned to
Devonport the next day.
On the 29th, the funeral of Captain and Paymaster Farewell took
place at St. George's Chapel, Stonehouse.
Early in December, orders were received to recruit to the full
establishment of 739 rank and file.
1839 On the 5th of February, a detachment, under Ensign Walter,
embarked on board H.M. steamer “Meteor" to relieve Lieut. Brown's
party stationed at Pendennis castle. It rejoined head-quarters on the
12th of May.
On the 18th of February, five companies, under command of
Major the Honble. C. A. Wrottesley, marched to Tavistock ; the
remaining five, under Major Hickin, proceeded to Plympton and
Ridgeway, where they were billeted during the re-election of Sir
George Grey at Devonport.
By Warrant, dated the 22nd of February, 1839, the universal pattern big star plate,
worn on the chaco of non-commissioned officers, rank and file, was abolished, a round
brass plate three inches in diameter, ribbed horizontally and edged with a raised wreath of
laurel leaves, the whole surmounted by a crown, being Substituted.
The Battalion companies had the regimental number in raised burnished numerals
in the centre; the Light company, a small bugle above the figures. On the
discontinuance of bearskin caps by the Grenadiers of the regiment, and adoption
of the chaco, a similar plate to that worn by the Light company, but with a
grenade in its centre in lieu of a bugle, was introduced. These chaco plates were
worn up to 1855. A patent leather chin-strap, and a fall behind, was also, by the
above Warrant, directed to be added to the hat. [Wide 3rd of May, 1840].
On the 23rd, the regiment returned to its former quarters, and on
the 9th of April a detachment consisting of I serjeant, with 2 I rank
and file, under Ensign Molle, was sent to Nicholas Island ; it returned
to head-quarters on the I I th of May.
4 I 7
On the 30th of April, four companies which were in the Mutton 1839
Cove Barracks moved into Cumberland Square.
The unfavourable harvest of the two preceding years having
occasioned much distress among the lower classes, the Opportunity was
seized by people of a revolutionary character, to excite the masses to
riot and disorder. “Chartists,” was the name assumed by a considerable
body of the lower orders, who shortly after the passing of the Reform
Bill in 1832, demanded a new Charter, or thorough re-organization
of the Lower House of Parliament. In the autumn of '38, these
people, armed with guns, pikes, and other weapons, held many large
meetings in the North of England, and in ’39 the country was so much
disturbed by such assemblages, and the many excesses committed by
the Chartists, more especially in the large manufacturing districts in the
north, that the strong arm of law was found necessary to curb them.
In the meanwhile these disturbances were extending further south, and
on the 23rd of April, in consequence of intelligence received of a
serious riot having taken place at Taunton, a detachment, under Com-
mand of Major Wrottesley, consisting of three companies, viz., the
Grenadiers with Captain Drake, Lieuts. Way and Cuninghame; the
Light company, under command of Lieut. Byng ; and that of Captain
Congreve, with Lieut. Gerard ; Assistant-Surgeon Hawkey, M.D.,
6 Serjeants, 2 drummers, with IO4 rank and file, marched to that town,
but its services being no longer found necessary, it was ordered to
South Wales, where disturbances were threatened by the audacious
conduct of the Chartists. Marching therefore to Bristol, it crossed
thence by Packet to Newport, Monmouthshire, where it was received
with welcome by the inhabitants, and billeted in the licensed houses of
that town. Later on, one of the companies marched to the workhouse,
there to be quartered. From an early hour on the Loth of May, the
town was in a state of great excitement in expectation of the arrival of
the Chartist leader, Vincent, who two days previously had been
arrested at his house in London. The Mayor and Magistrates of the
4.18
1839 borough, attended by all those within a circuit of 20 miles, together
with the Lord-Lieutenant of the County, were at their posts at 7 a.m.,
and proceeded to swear in special constables to the number of 500.
The detachment of the 29th Regiment was under arms at daybreak.
These preliminary arrangements having been made, the police arrested
one Townsend, junr., and on the arrival of the Packet, Edwards,
another notorious Chartist, was taken into custody. A slight and
ineffectual attempt at a rescue was made. During the whole day the
banks and shops were closed, business was at a standstill, and the
utmost consternation prevailed throughout the town, as reports were
rife that a large band of colliers would make an onslaught towards the
evening.
Although public meetings were for a time abandoned, it was
ascertained that secret organizations continued to exist. It was there-
fore thought advisable, in case of further disturbances in Wales, or the
manufacturing districts of Wiltshire and Somersetshire, to have a force
concentrated at Bristol to form a point d'appuz. With this idea a
detachment of artillery was ordered there from Woolwich, a troop of
the IOth Hussars from Dorchester, and the 29th Foot from Devon-
port.
On the 8th of May, two companies under command of Major
Hickin, marched for Bristol, where they arrived on the 16th ; these
were followed on the 13th by two other companies, under Captain
Eaton, and on the 14th by the head-quarters and three companies,
under command of Lieut.-Colonel Simpson.
Previous to this, Major-General Ellice addressed the regiment on
parade in George Square, and expressed in the highest terms, his appro-
bation of the general conduct of the corps during the period it had been
under his command. On the head-quarter division reaching Ivybridge,
Colonel Simpson proceeded on leave of absence, pending his exchange
to half-pay, and Major Evans, who joined the head-quarters from leave
4 IQ
of absence, took over the command. As the division was marching 1839
from the Cheddar Cliffs into Bristol, Ensign Walter, who was carrying
one of the colours, being taken unwell, requested to be relieved ; the
Adjutant, Lieut. A. T. Hemphill, asked Major Evans' permission, on
which the latter rode back, halted the battalion, and dismounting, took
the colour, and carried it for some time, making known to the regiment
that the last time he carried colours was as a volunteer at Roliça or
Vimiera. That night Major Evans was taken seriously ill, and being
shortly after sent to his sister's house, died there on the 2nd of July.
On arriving at Bristol, part of this division went into billets, and
part occupied the Armoury in Stapleton Road.
After the arrest of Vincent, the Chartists in the neighbourhood of
Newport being more quiet, the Light company, under command of
Lieut. Byng, was ordered to rejoin head-quarters, and reached Bristol
on the 4th of June. On the 19th, Ensign Power, I serjeant, with 25
rank and file, marched to Trowbridge; and on the 1st of July Ensign
Croker, with I Corporal and 30 privates, proceeded to Newport to
relieve the Grenadier company. Captain Congreve's company, with
Ensign Croker's party, remained at Newport till the 9th of October,
when they both marched to join the regiment at Woolwich, where they
arrived on the 17th instant.
The 29th was now ordered to Northamptonshire, but previous to
its departure from Bristol, Col. Farmer, C.B., issued a Garrison Order,
dated the IOth of July, expressing his approbation of the conduct of
the regiment whilst stationed there.
The following day, Captain Alves, Lieut. Stepney, I serjeant, with
29 rank and file, marched for Trowbridge, where they were stationed
till the 6th of October, when they marched for Woolwich.
On the 11th of July, three companies, under Captain Sharrock,
and the next day, head-quarters and two companies under Major
Wrottesley, marched for Weedon, where they arrived on the 18th
and 19th.
42O
1839
Major Hickin, with three companies and the following officers,
viz., Captains Eaton and Phillpotts, Lieuts. W. Hemphill, Brown,
Durbin, and Molle, remained at Bristol in the temporary barracks at the
Armoury, till the 5th of October, when they marched for Woolwich,
where they arrived on the 12th.
On the 22nd of August, orders were received for the establishment
of the regiment to be augmented from the 12th inst, so as to consist as
follows: IO companies, I colonel, I lieut.-Colonel, 2 majors, IO captains,
12 lieutenants, 8 ensigns, I pay-master, I adjutant, I quarter-master,
I surgeon, I assistant-surgeon, I Serjeant-major, I quarter-master
serjeant, I paymaster serjeant, I armorer Serjeant, I Schoolmaster
serjeant, I hospital serjeant, I orderly room clerk, IO colour Serjeants,
30 serjeants, 40 corporals, I drum major, I 3 drummers and fifers, 760
privates.
On the 6th of September, the head-quarters and the Flank com-
panies marched into the Northampton Barracks. A detachment under
command of Major Lucas, consisting of 2 captains, 4 subalterns, I staff,
12 serjeants, I drummer, and 242 rank and file, was left at Weedon.
On the 9th of October, Captains Weir's and Palairet's companies
from Weedon, and the Grenadiers from Northampton, proceeded under
command of Major Sharrock, by rail to Deptford and Woolwich. The
next day, head-quarters from Northampton, under command of Lieut.-
Col. Wrottesley, being joined at Roade by a detachment from Weedon,
under command of Lieut. Walter, consisting of 2 subalterns, I staff,
5 serjeants, with 135 rank and file, proceeded by rail to London and
Woolwich.
Writing on the 26th of April, 1886, Lieut.-General Walter said —
“I met the head-quarters at Roade, and marched with them through the
City of London, and arrived at Woolwich barracks the same day. The
officers with us were Col. Wrottesley, Lieutenant J. O. Lucas, Ensigns
Fred Coventry, Geo. H. Jones, and Surgeon C. T. Ingham. We
42 I
marched through Temple Bar, passed the Horse Guards, over West-1839
minster Bridge, to Woolwich. I commanded, and marched with the
leading com", but I could not say for certain whether our bayonets
were fixed, but I feel sure the band played t—I at the time was under
the impression that the same privilege had been granted to the Regt.
OFFICER OF →
“ BATTALION" COMPANY. “G RENADIER" COMPANY.
as to the Buffs, and for the last 45 years have mentioned this circum-
stance when speaking of the regiment, and it was never contradicted.
† In a previous letter this officer wrote—“and marched through the City of London,
with drums beating and colours, thus establishing our right to do so—the same as the
Buffs,”

422
1839 I understood that it was Colonel Wrottesley's interest that settled the
matter, his relations being connected with the city.”
On the 1st of November, the regiment was inspected at Woolwich
by Lieut.-General Lord Bloomfield, who the next day caused the
following General Order to be published —“The Commandant has
great satisfaction in conveying to Lieut.-Colonel Wrottesley, the
officers, non-commissioned officers, and privates of the 29th
Regiment, his entire approbation, not only of their appearance in the
field, but of the steadiness and precision with which the several
manoeuvres were directed and executed.”
On the 30th, two companies, under Lieutenants Cuninghame and
Walter, marched from Woolwich Barracks to join Major Sharrock's
detachment at Deptford, and assist in performing the duties at the
Docks and Victualling Yard.
On the 1st of December, the Grenadiers and No. 3 company
proceeded to Deptford to relieve No. 2 and the Light company.
1840 On Serjeant Tyler being appointed bandmaster of the 69th Foot,
Lieut.-Colonel Wrottesley and the officers presented him with a silver
snuff box, on the lid of which was a representation of “Mazeppa on the
wild horse,” and the following inscription —“Presented to Serjeant,
and late Bandmaster, William Tyler, by the Officers of the 29th
Regiment, on his leaving after a service of 21 years.- 2 April, 1840.”
On the 3rd of May, the new chacos, with a patent leather chin strap, instead of
scales, were taken into wear.
Nos. 2, 5, and 8 proceeded on the 30th to Deptford to relieve
Nos. 4, 6, and 7 companies.
Orders having been received for the regiment to proceed to
Edinburgh, on the 4th of July, the head-quarters and seven companies,
under command of Lieut.-Colonel Wrottesley, embarked on board
H.M.S. “Apollo,” 46 guns, for passage to Leith. Major Hickin's
detachment, stationed at Deptford, being relieved by the 60th Rifles,
423
embarked at Deptford Dockyard on board the Government steamer 1840
“Vesuvius.” Having disembarked on the Loth, the regiment marched
from Leith to Edinburgh castle, where it relieved the 78th Highlanders.
Small parties under command of serjeants were now detached to
Greenlaw and Leith.
On the 15th of August the regimental band attended the ceremony
of laying the foundation stone of a monument to Sir Walter Scott,
the Lord Provost of Edinburgh and the Grand Master Mason of
Scotland commencing the ceremony, with the usual masonic rites.
It having been decided to present new colours to the regiment, 1841
General the Earl of Cathcart, who in 1797 was promoted from the
colonelcy of the 29th to that of the Life Guards, was invited by Lord
Strafford to perform the ceremony, but being unable to attend, sent the
following reply —
“ Cathcart,
May 16, 1841.
“My dear Colonel Wrottesley,
“I lose not a moment in sending to you my best thanks
for your letter of the 14th inst., and for the most obliging recollection
and sentiments which you have so kindly expressed on the subject of
my having belonged to the 29th Regiment.
There is no event in my life, that I look back upon with more
pleasure, than the years I had the happiness to pass in that regiment
which I never expected to leave, had it not been His Majesty King
George the Third's gracious pleasure to move me to the Cavalry and
to his Life Guards. I heard with great delight that the 29th were to
be stationed at Glasgow, and was rejoiced to think that, that circum-
stance would place me within the reach of seeing them again ; but my
health will I fear not allow me to profit as much as I was in hopes. I
still indulge myself in the expectation of doing so during the time you
are stationed here. I fear I dare not undertake any active exertion,
which however desirous I should be to place myself in relation with the
FF
424
1841 regiment to which I shall never cease to feel the most affectionate
regard, but which I fear I cannot hope to be able to perform, and I
must beg of you my dear Colonel to accept the will for the deed, and
to be assured of my most sincere regard and unceasing affection for
the 29th, which I should be most happy to prove by any exertion
of mine.
I will take as early an opportunity as I am able to express to Lord
Strafford how much I am flattered and obliged by his proposal that I
should have the honor of presenting to the regiment the new colors,
which are to replace, in due time, those which I have often sworn fealty
and been so proud to follow, as long as I had any right to that honor.
Meanwhile accept the assurance of my sincere affection and regard.
(Signed) CATHCART,
General.”
On the 17th of May, the regiment was inspected on the Brunts-
field Links by Major-General Lord Greenock, K.C.B., commanding
the forces in Scotland.
On the 1st of June, the left wing, under Major Sharrock, marched
from Edinburgh castle for Glasgow. Halting at Linlithgow that night,
the following day two of the companies proceeded to Cumbernauld, and
three to Kilsyth, and thence on the 3rd to Glasgow, where they
relieved the 58th Regiment. The next day, Lieut. Brown went by
steamer with I serjeant, 18 rank and file, to Dumbarton castle, where
the detachment remained till the 29th of July.
The right wing and head-quarters, under Lieut.-Colonel Wrottesley,
left Edinburgh en route for Glasgow on the 3rd of June.
On the 16th, Major-General Lord Greenock, in presence of a
numerous and fashionable assemblage, presented new colours to the
29th, in the Queen's Park; his lordship's father, Lord Cathcart, though
most anxious to be present, was unequal to the fatigue and excitement
of so interesting a ceremony.
4.25
After the new colours had been consecrated by the Revd. M. 1841
Aitcheson, Lord Greenock came forward, and in a forcible speech, in
which he dwelt feelingly on the peculiarly strong tie which had bound
him to the regiment from his earliest childhood, entered into a
lengthened detail of its distinguished services since its formation (more
particularly adverting to its brilliant achievements in the Peninsula,
where on several occasions it received the high approbation of the
Duke of Wellington and Lord Hill), and eulogised in warm terms its
gallantry and discipline, both in the field and in quarters. Having
passed some high encomiums on its present state and appearances, his
lordship concluded by expressing his unqualified approval of its conduct
during its stay in Scotland, and the great regret he felt at its approach-
ing departure. His best wishes for its welfare and prosperity would
accompany it wherever it went, and most welcome would be the
contingency which should bring them together again at any future
period. His lordship then proceeded to present the colours " to the
two senior ensigns, G. H. M. Jones and J. W. Richardson, who
received them kneeling.
Lieut.-Colonel Wrottesley then returned thanks to his lordship on
behalf of the regiment, and said that while they regretted the absence
of Lord Cathcart upon this occasion, it afforded them sincere gratifica-
tion to receive their new colours from the hands of so distinguished an
officer, the immediate descendant of one to whose exertions the 29th
was indebted in no small degree for the proud distinction which it had
* Writing from the Junior Army and Navy Club, May 25th, 1887, Major Lyle says —
“The colours presented in 1841 were cut up in my presence at Aldershot, I think in
1860, and all the old officers who had seen active service under them got portions. The
Colonel of that time, got permission to have colours made up by the schoolmistress, Mrs.
Coleman—this was done, and they were attached to the staves. The regimental colour
staff is shorter than that of the Queen's, as a bit was knocked off at Sobráon. This was
the cause of a new presentation not being desired. I still retain my portion of the
Queen's and Regimental colour, and will with pleasure send them to you, if you think
them acceptable for your collection.”
426
1841 been its good fortune to earn , he felt confident that the sacred charge
now entrusted to them under such favourable auspices would be jealously
guarded, and that they would endeavour to preserve untarnished
the honour acquired for them by their predecessors, the memory of
whose gallant deeds they would ever cherish with feelings of pride and
veneration. Colonel Wrottesley concluded by expressing his conviction
that they would always entertain a grateful sense of the kindness they
had received from Lord Greenock personally, as well as from the
Countess, and of the hospitality that had been extended to them during
the period of this their first service in Scotland.
After trooping the new colours and marching past in slow and
quick time, the regiment returned to barracks, where the men, their
wives, and families, were regaled with an excellent and substantial
dinner of good old English fare. In the evening, the serjeants of the
regiment entertained at dinner those of the 17th Lancers, and of the
recruiting staff in Glasgow. Lord Greenock with his staff, the heads
of departments, and the commanding officers of corps, dined at seven
o'clock with the officers of the 29th, and after the customary toasts, his
lordship proposed “Success to the New Colours,” which was drunk in
a bumper and with the utmost enthusiasm.
The old colours, which were afterwards presented to the Colonel,
Lieut.-General John Lord Strafford, are still preserved at Wrotham
Park, near Barnet.
A photograph of these colours was taken in 1886, with the help
of Mr. Lewis Taylor, and the kind permission of the present Earl,
whose father, when serving with the regiment, had often carried them.
Although orders had been received on the 14th of June for the
regiment to be in readiness to cross to Ireland, it was not till August
the 2nd, 4th, and 6th that it embarked at Glasgow, in three divisions,
on board the “Aurora” and “Tartar" steamers for passage to Belfast,
where they landed the days following. Whilst stationed here a
subaltern's party was detached to Carrickfergus.
427
By Horse Guards' Letter dated the 6th of January, 1842, twenty 1842
men were allowed to volunteer for service in a corps then being raised
to garrison St. Helena. Each individual received a bounty of thirty
shillings for so doing, and the number specified were struck off the
strength of the regiment on the 1st of February.
CoLou Rs PRESENTED IN 1841 to LoRD STRAFFORD.
On the 6th of March, with the view of preparing the 29th for
service in India, orders were received for its establishment to be raised
to 1200 rank and file, and volunteers were received from the 14th,
43rd, 56th, 76th, and 89th Depôts.

428
1842
On the 29th instant, 3 captains, 5 subalterns, I staff, 15 serjeants,
I5 corporals, 2 drummers, and 333 privates embarked on board the
“Britannia" steamer for Liverpool, en route to Weedon. The following
day the Carrickfergus detachment marched into Belfast. On the
31st of March and the 2nd of April, the remainder of the regiment
embarked in two divisions, on board the “Britannia” and “Duchess
of Kent,” and on landing at Liverpool also proceeded by train to
Weedon.
On the 8th, the establishment of the regiment being fixed at
I colonel, 2 lieut.-colonels, 2 majors, 9 captains, 20 lieutenants, 7 ensigns,
7 staff; 52 serjeants, 45 corporals, 19 drummers, and 950 privates,
Major Hickin was therefore appointed 2nd lieut.-colonel, but as he
retired from the service almost immediately, Major R. P. Douglas was
promoted in his place. Lieut.-Col. the Honble. C. A. Wrottesley also
retired, having exchanged to half-pay with Colonel James Simpson.
Leaving a Depôt of I captain, 2 lieutenants, I staff; 4 serjeants,
I drummer, 4 corporals, and 33 privates at Weedon, the regiment
proceeded to London by rail, in three divisions, on the 7th, 13th, and
14th, and from thence to Warley Barracks, Tilbury Fort, and
Gravesend.
On the 9th of April, the Grenadiers and No. 3 company, com-
manded respectively by Captains Drake and Kitchener, with Lieuts.
Coker and Jones, Ensign the Honble. H. M. Monckton, and Assistant-
Surgeon Trousdell, M.D., marched from Warley Barracks to Tilbury
Fort, where, having piled arms (the old Brown Bess) the men were put
into boats and taken out to the “Beulah.” Soon after the Grenadiers
had embarked, they were ordered to break up the wicker baskets con-
taining their bearskin caps, and to pack the caps in crates brought on
board by some men of the War Department; these were then taken
ashore, so, that was the last time bearskin caps were worn by the Grena-
diers of the 29th, who received in lieu the chaco with white ball tuft.
429
About midnight on the 11th of April the “Beulah " ran aground 1842
off Dungeness Light House, and becoming a total wreck the following
morning, the detachment was disembarked, one company being sent to
Hythe Barracks, the other to Lydd and Dymchurch. Whilst stationed
here the establishment of the regiment was completed by 20 volunteers
from the 6th Foot. At the end of the month, the two companies
marched to Dover castle, where they remained till the 8th of May,
when a steamer conveyed them to Gravesend, where they embarked
on board the “Buteshire’ and sailed once more for Bengal.
The dates of embarkation of the various detachments and of their
landing at Chinsará, are as follows:–
a # | # | | | f | f |
Embarked. Ship. (l) § O º q) *t Landed.
C 1p # # # | # | # # #
O Oſ) O Q Pi— : O
9th April “Elizabeth " 5 8 7 I 137 18 22 29th July
| *
I5th , “ Brooke ’’ 6 8 7 4 | 183 || 23 I 5 || 3rd August
I5th , “Thos. Lowry " || 5 || 6 7 2 152 | 19 14 || 5th ,
ſ
I6th , , “Glenelg " 7 17 8 7 I45 24 24 |9th ,
May “ Buteshire * 6 6 9 4 I6O 22 II 2 ISt ,,
15th April | “Chas. Kerr’ 4 5 7 I I58 22 || 23 || 23rd ,
On landing at Chinsará, percussion muskets were served out to the regiment.
43O
1842
The following is a list of the officers who were present with the
head-quarters on the 1st of September –
Lieut.-Colonels Jas. Simpson (c), Robert Percy Douglas.
Majors Geo. Congreve, Chr. E. Eaton.
Captains º W. Drake (Grenadier company), A. T. Hemphill (Light company),
H. H. Kitchener, J. O. Lucas, G. Lewis Way, Geo. Brown.
Edm. Durbin, Geo. Molle, John Power, Lewis Coker, H. Piesley
Lieutenants L'Estrange. T. E. Wilbraham, Fred Coventry, Geo. H. M. Jones,
Rich Fra. Henry, Alfred A. Simmons, Jas. W. Richardson, Honble.
H. Manners Monckton.
e Thos. H. Breedon, Wm. H. Macadam, Geo. A. F. Lott, Robert Dobbs,
Ensigns
Jas. Johnston.
Paymaster Jas. Espinasse.
Adjutant Kenneth Murchison.
Quarter Master Thos. Kneebone.
R. Dane, M.D.
W. G. Trousdell, M.D.
W. Baker Young.
Asst. Surgeons
During October, I serjeant, I drummer, I corporal, and 59 privates
died of cholera.
On the 8th of November, the regiment left Chinsará, on the 1st
of December it camped at Atka, and on the 22nd marched into
Ghāzīpūr.
It having been represented to the General Commanding-in-Chief that there existed a
want of uniformity in the dress caps, worn by officers of infantry regiments, Lord Hill
desired that officers commanding regiments or depôts should cause the following pattern
to be strictly conformed to :—
Circular Memo, Horse Guards, 26th of May, 1842. –“The cap to be of black beaver
634 inches deep, with lacquered sunk top, 1 I inches in diameter, communicating by black
leather stitched side straps 3% inches wide at the top, with a band of the same which is to
encircle the bottom of the cap width 7% of an inch—black patent leather peak ; a gilt
star plate, 6% inches in length, with regimental ornaments, surmounted by a crown in
front of the cap ; lions' heads on both sides, with a gilt chain attached to the left, and to
be fastened by a hook on the right side.
A ball tuft and socket.”
43 I
Colonel Simpson being now in command of the Banāras division, 1843
and Lieut.-Col. Douglas on leave pending retirement on half-pay, the
command of the regiment devolved on Major Congreve.
During this year the regiment lost from cholera, remittent fever,
&c., two officers and IOO men ; amongst the latter was Drummer Geo.
Carvell, the last of the black drummers, who died on the 15th of July.
Major J. H. Lawrence Archer, who as lieutenant served with the 29th
for a short time, and left the regiment on the 1st of November, 1848,
says:– “When I was at Ghāzīpūr, about 1850, there was then to be
seen the tomb of a ‘Private of the 29th,’ with the following quaint
epitaph, which strange to say I have not forgotten. I forget, however,
the man's name and date ":—
“I am billeted here by Death,
And here I must remain,
Till the last trumpet sounds,
When I’ll up, and march again.”
Circular Memo, Aſorse Guards, 21st September, 1843.−“A hat of following form and
dimensions to be adopted by the officers and men " :—
Depth of crown 7, diameter at top 6%, breadth of the rim 2 % inches.
The grenade or ball for Grenadier company to be white throughout ; those of the
Light company to be green, with a white tuft or fuze ; those of the Battalion companies
to be red with a white fuze.
Effective field officers to wear a drooping red horse hair plume, 5 inches in height,
and which is to droop 2 inches below the top of the hat. The ball or grenade of regimental
staff officers to be red throughout.—| Wide II//, of May, 1846].
On the 24th of October, Captains Edw. Boyd (M.), Molle; Lieuts.
Wilbraham, Jones, Henry, Edw. H. Westropp, Simmons, and Jas. R.
Hope ; Ensign Henry G. Walker, Assistant-Surgeon Dane, 15
serjeants, 6 drummers, with 300 rank and file, marched for Allāhābād
* Although by the Orderly Room Records it appears that the regiment was supplied
with this hat, it is very doubtful if it were ever worn by the officers, for Horse Guards'
Circular dated the 4th of December, 1843, sanctioned a chaco of an improved form.
4.32
1843 to relieve the “Buffs,” who had been ordered to join Sir Hugh Gough's
army for service against Gwaliár, &c.
\
This detachment, on the return of the “Buffs,” re-joined head-
1844 quarters on the 4th of March, 1844.
On the 27th, Lieut.-Col. Chas. Cyril Taylor, C.B., joined the
regiment, and took over the command from Major Congreve.
On the 22nd of September, as the regiment was again suffering
from an epidemic of remittent fever, the right wing and No. 6 company
marched to camp at Boorkah, returning to Ghāzipur on the 30th inst.
On the 13th of October, the regiment marched for Agra. On
account of its sickly state, a detachment consisting of Captain Stepney,
Lieuts. Coker, Chas. E. MacDonnell, and Walker, Assistant-Surgeon
Trousdell, 14 Serjeants, 26 corporals, 14 drummers, and 352 privates,
who were too ill to march, proceeded in boats up the Ganges towards
Ghurmuktisur Ghât.
On the 1st of November, the head-quarters encamped at Kusseah,
but on reaching Mainpliri cantonment, its destination was changed to
Mírath, which was reached on the Ioth of December, and where
1845 Captain Stepney's detachment arrived on the 28th of January, 1845.
When on the 31st H. M. Loth Foot marched into Mírath, the great
friendship which had for many years existed between the officers and
men of that regiment and the 29th, was renewed, and the bond of
union was made still firmer by the friendship existing between Colonel
Considine š and Colonel Taylor.
Whilst stationed here, the officers of the two regiments joined in
giving a ball, and it was after Supper on that Occasion, that Colonel
Taylor made a speech, at the conclusion of which, the wife of an officer
of the IOth rose to respond, and said “There ought to be a Colonel
Taylor at the head of every regiment ſ”
§ Died 4th September, 1845, previous to the Ball.
433
Some time previous to this, “Our Cousins,” as the Ioth were always 1845
called by the 29th, made the latter permanent honorary members of
their Mess, and I am indebted to Captain P. R. Newbury, Mess
President 1/10th, for the following extract from the Mess Regulations
of his battalion —
“A/onorary Memôers.--It is here recorded that the 2nd Battalion
of the Regiment, and also the 29th (Worcestershire) Regiment, are
permanent honorary members of the Mess, and that the same privilege
appertains to the Officers of the 1st Battalion I oth Regiment, with the
2nd Battalion Ioth Regiment and 29th Regiment.”
It is difficult to ascertain precisely when this honour was conferred
on the 29th. General Sir R. P. Douglas, writing on the 5th of March,
1889, says, “I think, if my memory at my advanced age is to be
trusted, that the Ioth made the 29th perm' hon, members of their mess
about the end of '41 or early in '42.”
General Lindsay Farrington writes —“The arrangement by which
the Ioth and 29th became permanent honorary members of one
another's mess dates back certainly as far as 1838, if not further. When
I landed in Calcutta in the beginning of 1844, the IOth Regt. was quar-
tered there, and although at that time I was in the 39th, and not the
29th, I heard of the arrangement ; when we were quartered together at
Mírath in 1845, the privilege was largely used.”
By Circular Memo, Horse Guards, 30th April, a new shoulder knot was approved of
for the non-commissioned officers and men.
By General Order dated the 6th of August, the serjeants' sash of coloured stripes
was ordered to be discontinued, and one of crimson colour universally adopted.
During this year, regulations were issued forbidding any regimental record or device
being placed on the “Queen's Colour,” other than the number of the regiment, in gold
Roman characters, surmounted by the Imperial Crown.
434
1845 GENERAL RETURN of THE COUNTRY, SIZE, AGE, AND SERVICE OF THE SERJEANTS,
CORPORALS, DRUMMERS, AND PRIVATE MEN OF THE TWENTY-NINTH REGIMENT OF
FOOT. INSPECTED BY MAJOR-GENERAL WooDHOUSE AT MfrATH ON 28TH MAY, 1845.
NUMBER OF EACH Country. NUMBER of EACH Count RY.
g . E * | #2
-: | 8 || 2 || 3 || 3 | fi #| || 3 || 3
# Ö É #| # .# 8: § 3. £ ºf
-5 || || || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3. #| | f | #
Ö | | | | > | CŞ || || @ Ö dº C) || C p-
English I 2 |4|11|4|3|{º or * English |22|21| 4 |516
Scotch I | | 3 |2|{**śrgeon. Scotch |4|| 3 || 1 |29
Irish 4 |Io || 2 |2 Asst. Surgeons. Irish 27|2 1/1432 I
Foreign - Foreign
TOTAL | 1 || 2 || 2 || 9 |2 I 7 || 7 | TotAL 53.45|19866
| : - -


NUMBER of EACH SIZE.
MEN'S SERVICE. (ſ) || O a Q+
º 6 ft. O in. and upwards || 2 || 2 27
#|#|#| 5 : , II 3, 5 y 2 23
à || 3 || 5 || 3 5 : , IO 2, 25 2 || 4 | I 5 I
} | 3 || 5 || 3: 5 × 9 , , 55 9 || 7 || 2 |I32
- 5 , , 8 }} 35 I3] I 2 | 2 |2 I 3
25 Years and Upwards 5 × 7 º 35 I 7|1 1| 1 |178
2O 52 53 2 3 5 } } 6 } } } } 8 8 I 2 18
I 8 } % 55 3 2 4O 5 × 5 , , } } I | 5 | I 9
I 4 75 32 7 I I 34 Under 3
I 2 * 3 3 : 9 2 66 | Lads 3 5
I O 55 } } I 3 22 - w - - -
9 33 3 y 3 5 TOTAL ...|5345 19866
8 55 } } 4 I 9 AGE
7 25 y 5 5 4 I 3 t \
6 5 3 3 ) 5 || 5 | I | 44 f* --> . . . . . Ø
5 3 y 35 7 |I5| 2 |I23 # # # §
4 35 } } 6 7 || 2 |I49 | § à. 5 g
3 , , 3 ) I | 6 || 3 |139 3| 3 || 5 | #
2 9 3 }} 4 |I 72 – - - -----------
I 55 57 2 42 45 years and upwards
Under 3 5 | 4O 35 35 2 | I &
^ I", v, r. | 35 } } } 5 4 9
- TOTAL ...|53.45||19|866 3o } } 16| 3 || 1 || 24
- 25 s 55 2 I | 7 || 4 |I63
20 × } } 9 |3O 7 |442
I8 3 j } } 4 56
Under 3 5
TOTAL ...|53|45||19|866


435
During the month of August, the 29th were again attacked by 1845
cholera, but the epidemic, though still raging among the other troops
in garrison, suddenly left the regiment on the 14th of September.
On the 15th of October, the regiment marched for Kasauli ; on
reaching Ambálah on the 28th, orders were received for it to halt,
and on the 31st Major-General W. R. Gilbert, commanding the division,
reviewed it for the inspection of H. R. H. Prince Waldemar of Prussia,
who, accompanied by his staff, took breakfast with the officers.
On the 11th of November the march was resumed, and on
reaching the foot of the hills, the regiment was drawn up in line, on the
road, for inspection by H.E. Sir Hugh Gough, G.C.B., G.C. H., the
Commander-in-Chief Kasauli was reached on the 2 Ist."
Fxtract from General Order, Horse Guards, 20th Avovember, 1845 —
“The Commander-in-Chief having considered it his duty to order a Court of Enquiry
to assemble, in order to enquire into the transactions which occurred in the Dragoons
on the 28th Sept, last, desires that the report of the Court may be published in the
General Orders of the army.
He entreats the commanding officers of regiments to draw the attention of officers
under their command, respectively to the consequences resulting from the practice of
gymnastic exercises, after the Mess dinner. , , , , , The Commander-in-Chief has
been informed that the practice of smoking, by the use of pipes, cigars, or cheroots, has
become prevalent among the officers of the army, which is not only in itself a species of
intoxication occasioned by the fumes of tobacco, but, undoubtedly occasions drinking
and tippling by those who acquire the habit; and he entreats the officers commanding
regiments to prevent Smoking in the Mess Room of their several regiments, and in the
adjoining apartments, and to discourage the practice, among the Officers of junior rank in
their regiment,
By command of Field Marshal
The Duke of Wellington, -
Commander-in-Chief.
JOHN MACDONALD,
Adjutant-General.”
t
| Wide Extracts from letters of General Hawes, Colonel Hook, and Captain Wallack,
late of the 9th Foot, pages 384 and 386.
436
1845 Whilst at Ambálah, orders had been received for the regiment to
hold itself in readiness for active service; and on the evening of the
Ioth of December, whilst the officers were sitting in their mess-room
smoking, and sipping their after-dinner wine, an officer of the governor-
general's staff arrived with a despatch, desiring Col. Taylor and the
29th to march with the utmost speed and join the army then assembling
under Sir Hugh Gough to repel the Sikhs, who, having coerced or
induced the Láhor authorities to commence hostilities, had crossed the
Satláj, invested Firſzpúr on one side, and taken up an entrenched
position at Fírâzshahar, about ten miles in advance of the former place,
and nearly the same distance from Múdki. These orders were received
with great enthusiasm, and the remainder of that night was passed in
packing and getting ready for the campaign. The men were medically
inspected, and each served out with IOO rounds of ball ammunition.
MONTHLY RETURNS, IST DECEMBER, 1845.
HEAD QUARTERs, KASAULI.
Officers Present.
Lieut.-Colonel—C. C. Taylor, C.B. Major—Congreve.
Captains Lucas, Stepney, E. Boyd (m.), J. D. Young, Molle, Power, Coker.
Jones, Henry, W. Kirby, E. Westropp, C. Handfield, Simmons,
Liuetenants J. F. Galiffe, C. E. MacDonnell, W. F. Stehelin, H. G. Walker,
St. G. M. Nugent, L. Farrington, O. Carey, J. M. Lyle.
Ensigns H. Francis, Hans R. White, G. St. J. Henderson, E. T. Scudamore,
§ A. A. Dick.
Paymaster—Clay. Adjutant—Murchison. Quarter Master—Kneebone.
Surgeon—Taylor. Asst. Surgeons—Trousdell, M.D., and Young.
437
Leaving the women and heavy baggage in charge of Major Boyd, 1845
Ensigns Francis, White, Quarter-Master Kneebone, and Assistant-
Surgeon Trousdell, the regiment marched early on the morning of the
11th to Kálka, where arms having been piled, the officers proceeded to
the commissariat stores to superintend the issue of tents and the
packing of them on the camels.
About 4 p.m., the men being somewhat rested, the regiment started
for Munnymajra, and accomplished that day a march of about 23 miles.
Being here joined by the 1st (Bengal) European Light Infantry, the
two regiments continued their advance towards Mūdki in charge of
some heavy artillery.
On the 13th, Lieut.-Col. Taylor being appointed brigadier to the
3rd infantry brigade of the army of the Satláj, Major Congreve
assumed the command of the regiment.
On approaching Wadní, a fortified town of some importance, much
excitement was caused by the receipt of an order from the commander-
in-chief, to the effect that, as the inhabitants of that place had refused
provisions to a part of the British force a few days previously, H.M.
29th and the 1st En. Light Infantry were to reduce the fort to sub-
mission.
These orders were however countermanded on account of
information being received that an immediate action was expected to
take place between the rival armies near Müdki. During the night
another dispatch was received from the governor-general, allowing a
short halt.
The following morning the march was resumed, and late on the
evening of the 19th, the regiments joined the army of the Satláj then
encamped at Müdki, from which position the enemy had been driven
the previous day.
4.38
1845 The 2nd dispatch, which had caused the regiment to halt, had
also prevented it participating in the glorious victory, and Occasioned
much discontent in the 29th, for the men, on hearing of the action,
exclaimed with unfeigned disappointment, “The regiment was late
for Waterloo, and now we are late again "
The 29th was played into camp by the band of the governor-
general, who very kindly sent the officers some supper. The men
having piled arms, were supplied with rations and bivouacked for the
night ; but on the arrival of the tents early next morning, camp was
immediately pitched. It being decided to attack the enemy on the
21st, the troops were given a day's rest.
On joining the army, H.M.'s 29th and 8oth regiments, together
with the 45th Native Infantry were placed in the 3rd (Lieut.-Col.
Taylor's) brigade, of Major-General W. R. Gilbert's (the 2nd) division,
but the following day, the 80th was removed to another brigade.
The regiment had during the past nine days traversed a distance
of about 170 miles by a succession of forced marches; the roads the
whole way were deep in dust, the days hot, nights cold, wells were
scarce, and the men had consequently suffered greatly from thirst.
So rapidly had one march succeeded another that bread could not be
made, and in lieu of it, flour and Ottah were served out to the men to
make chapatties of.
On the 21st, with the exception of I lieutenant and 7 men, who
were left in charge of the baggage, tents, and servants at Mádki, the
regiment went into action the same strength as it had left Kasauli.
That morning (Sunday) no bugles were allowed to sound or drums
to beat, the regimental parade was formed up at 2.30 a.m., and, in
anticipation of the action, each man carried 60 rounds of ball ammuni-
tion and had two days' rations in his haversack,
439
No camp followers, excepting one servant for each officer, were 1845
permitted to accompany the troops.
Crossing the field of Mádki, which was still strewn with dead, the
several columns under Sir Hugh Gough marched to effect a junction
with Major-General Sir J. Littler's force, which was advancing from
Firúzpur. The junction having been made about 1.30 p.m., the army
marched on Firüzshahar, where the enemy, posted in great force, and
with a most formidable artillery, had remained since the action of the
18th, incessantly employed in throwing up entrenchments.”
Nothing was seen of the Sikhs till about 3 p.m., when on
approaching their works, the skirmishers exchanged shots. Their main
position was soon afterwards discovered to be, to use Lord Gough's
words, “a parallelogram about a mile in length, and half-a-mile in
breadth, including within its area the strong village of Ferozeshah ;
the shorter sides looking towards the Sutlej and Moodkee, the longer
towards Ferozepore and the open country.”
Instead of advancing to the direct attack of these formidable
works, the force manoeuvred to their right, and the 2nd and 4th
divisions of infantry in front, supported by the 1st division and cavalry
in second line, continued to defile for some time out of cannon shot
between the Sikhs and Firázpúr. Preparations which were at once
commenced for a united attack, were not completed till an hour before
sunset. On the right, was Gilbert's division, which was to attack part
of the south and as much of the east side of the entrenchments as it
could manage.
A heavy cannonade was now opened by the enemy, who had dis-
persed over their position upwards of IOO guns, more than 40 of which
* No trace of the earthworks now remains, but a monument erected on their site
perpetuates the memory of the officers and men who fell in their capture.
GG
44O
1845 were of battering calibre; these kept up a well-directed fire, which the
practice of our far less numerous artillery of much lighter metal checked
in some degree, but could not silence. Having wheeled from column
into line, the 2nd division advanced in a direct echelon of regiments
from the right, the 29th leading, f By previous concurrence of the
commanding officer, the bandsmen now acted as hospital orderlies, and
two of them in the performance of this duty were amongst the first
wounded. The field hospital was opened on the ground where the first
casualties occurred, and Private Wm, Hearn, who previous to enlisting
in the English army, had served as adjutant in the Queen of Spain's
service, was the first man killed of the Grenadier company. The 29th
advanced in quick time, file firing as it approached the entrenched
position ; nothing could equal its steadiness while exposed to well-
directed discharges of shell, grape shot, and musketry. In one case,
an entire section was swept away by a single discharge.
Unflinchingly, and pouring in a heavy fire, the regiment with a
loud cheer, charged up to the guns, crossing the entrenchments only to find
that their work was just commencing, for behind the captured guns, were
posted the enemy's unsubdued infantry, who poured forth a continuous
galling fire. Undismayed, however, the men pushed on and drove back
the foe. It was only on the approach of darkness that they retired, and
took up a position about 300 yards from the trenches ready to advance
again at daybreak. About an hour after the commencement of the
action, Colonel Taylor, whose charger had been killed under him, was
brought wounded to the field hospital, having been struck by a round-
shot on the side, and suffered a good deal from the effects of the blow
and shock together. He was laid on the ground with the rest of the
wounded, and later in the evening, having been attended to, and feeling
better, went away on a gun carriage.
f In the subsequent action, when there was only one white regiment in the brigade,
it took the central position.
44. I
Major Congreve was twice wounded, the last time so severely as 1845
to be obliged to leave the field; Captain Stepney then succeeded to the
Command, and was also soon afterwards wounded. Captain J. O.
Lucas (brigadier-major) was killed, as were also Captain G. Molle and
Lieut. A. A. Simmons. The latter, who was commanding the Grenadier
Company in Capt. Lucas' absence, had been wounded in the foot, and
was limping away leaning on Lieut. Murchison, when a bullet struck
him in the head, and he fell dead at Lieut. Kirby's feet; this latter
officer had also a narrow escape, for a round shot killed two men along-
side of him.
As evening closed great confusion prevailed, the Sikh camp being
on fire in several directions ; constant explosions of mines and
magazines took place, and part of the position was still occupied by the
enemy, who kept up a harassing fire during the early part of the night,
and obliged the troops constantly to change their positions. At length,
near midnight, the wearied soldiers lay down to such rest as they could
find on a damp sandy soil, without any covering to protect them from
the bitter cold, and suffering from excessive thirst, not having had any
water during the whole day, except some little they had carried in tins,
and which had all been consumed by an early hour.
Surgeon J. R. Taylor's report of killed and wounded in Her
Majesty's 29th Regiment with the army of the Satláj, in 1845-46,
contains many interesting extracts, some of which are here inserted —
“In the midst of our labours at the field hospital, darkness set in.
The candles we had brought were now lighted with a view to continue
the dressings of the wounded, though all parties were fairly worn out
with fatigue and want of refreshment. Orders soon arrived however to
put out the lights ; these not being at first attended to, were repeated,
with the explanation that we should draw upon us the fire of the enemy;
we were further ordered to remove the wounded from that place, which
we were told was unprotected, and to join the regiment, which was said
to be, a short distance to our right. With the few means of conveyance
4.42
1845 at hand, it was impossible to move all the wounded. But with the help
of the ammunition camels, officers' horses, stray horses, and the doolies
still remaining, the greater number who could not walk, were provided
for, and it may be said of those that were left on the ground, that they
had no chance of living under any circumstances.
In endeavouring to make our way to the regiment, we approached
fires, which on nearing were discovered to be tents on fire within the
Sikh entrenchments. Here we were assailed with cries from numbers
of the wounded of the regiment, who recognised the voices of our
party. Urgent were their entreaties for water, and removal. To
remove these men was impracticable, but I assured them they should
have assistance in the morning. It was very dark, but I think I
counted fifteen men in a small space close to the trenches, most of them
were very severely wounded in the lower extremities. To finish the
history of these men, I shall here add, that when our troops had retaken
this ground the next day, I found most of those I had seen there over-
night, with their throats cut. One man, Corporal Withey, though he
had a dreadful gash in his throat and another across his face,
could still articulate faintly. After leaving these men, we skirted along
the entrenchments towards another line of fires, running at a right
angle to those we had just seen before. There also, we heard much
noise of voices and hammering, and made pretty sure of falling in with
the regiment. We had not time, however, to approach very near
before some musket shots were discharged at our party, and one man
on a camel was wounded. In the hurried retreat which immediately
ensued, the natives threw down the petarrahs containing instruments,
and everything else, and made off as fast as they could. Every particle
of hospital equipment was lost in the darkness and confusion, and the
wounded were dispersed. As we were retiring we were challenged,
and upon advancing, I recognised Sir Henry Hardinge, who hastily
interrogated me about the camp. Whilst replying to him, an officer of
my own regiment recognising my voice, and hearing my difficulty, came
443
up and said “Taylor, here is your regiment " It was in fact bivouacking 1845
within musket shot of the trenches, but lying silent and without fires,
So we had missed it. Thus our capability of further assisting the
wounded was altogether lost.”
“The night of the 21st December,” wrote Sir Henry Hardinge
to Sir Robert Peel, “was the most extraordinary of my life. I
bivouacked with the men without food or covering, and our nights are
bitter cold. A burning camp in our front, our brave fellows lying down
under a heavy cannonade which continued during the whole night,
mixed with the wild cries of the Sikhs, our English hurrahs, the
tramp of men, and groans of the dying.
In this state, with a handful of men who had carried the batteries
the night before, I remained till morning, taking very short intervals of
rest by lying down with various regiments in succession, to ascertain
their temper and revive their spirits. I found myself again with my
old friends, the 29th, 31st, 5oth, and 9th, all in good heart. My answer
to all and to every man was, that we must fight it out, attack the
enemy vigorously at daybreak, beat him, or die honourably on the field.”
The following morning at dawn, the troops were formed in line,
and benumbed with cold as the men were, they needed no cheering on.
The “Advance” sounded, and dashing forward, the occupation of the
enemy's camp, and capture of their baggage, and stores of all kinds,
was soon completed. In this charge the 29th captured several guns
which had continued to fire on them as they advanced. The regiment
then formed on the opposite side of the camp, and on Sir Hugh Gough
and Sir H. Hardinge riding down the line, they were received with a
gratifying cheer. Parties were now sent in search of water, which was
found in Some chatties in the camp, and as the men had been almost
entirely without any since the previous morning, such refreshment was
exceedingly welcome. The men were beginning to congratulate them-
selves on the victory, and looking forward to a short rest, when the
444
1845 regiment was suddenly called to arms and ordered to advance, for the
advance guard of a fresh army, under Sidar-Téj-Singh, who had been
watching Firúzpúr, had arrived on the scene, and was making an
attempt to re-take the captured guns and camp.
Being menaced by large bodies of cavalry, the 29th formed
square, but on the cavalry retiring, and the enemy's artillery finding the
range, it deployed and lay down along one of the faces of the camp to
guard the captured guns. Being partially sheltered by a small embank-
ment, the men suffered scarcely at all, for the shots passed over them
and pitched in the regiments in their rear. In this position the 29th
remained for about an hour and a half, when the enemy's flanks being
simultaneously threatened by cavalry, the Sikh guns ceased firing, and
retired precipitately towards the Satláj.
The men were now able to procure abundance of water, bullocks,
grain, etc., in the captured camp, and what proved most acceptable as
the cold night set in, plenty of warm covering. During the night the
companies, lay in quarter-distance column, with arms piled in front of
each.
The following day, the 23rd, Lieut. Kirby being sent with some
men to spike six or seven guns, numbers of tumbrils, full of grape,
canister, and round shot, were discovered. In the afternoon the
regiment had the melancholy duty of burying its dead ; three of its
officers who had been killed on the 21st, were laid in one grave.
By a Return furnished at the time, Surgeon Taylor says —
“The number of each description of wounded in the 29th Regi-
ment at Firúzshahar was as follows:–
By Artillery ... ... I 37
,, Musketry... . . . 43
,, Explosion * º º 4.
,, Sword ... © º ºs I
Total ... I 85
445
“A great many men suffered from more than one wound. Private 1845
Gray had as many as six grape shots through various parts of his
body, and, curious to say, without one bone being broken ; he did not
however recover. Pte. Mulling had six grape shot wounds with only two
bones broken ; he was invalided, but was afterwards reported to have
died. Further, in considering the proportion of mortality amongst the
wounded, it must be remembered that they all lay upon the field from
the 21st to the 24th, when they were conveyed in hackeries to
Firſzpúr. During the three days they thus remained exposed to the
powerful heat of the sun by day, and the very disproportionate cold
air by night, many of them suffered from most agonising thirst, and
little water could be got, and that very putrid.
Their excessive thirst and the impossibility of obtaining water,
may be judged by the fact that on the morning of the 22nd, men of .
this, and other regiments, were reduced to the direst expedients for
quenching their thirst. A great number had not their wounds dressed
till the 25th, for it was late on the evening of the 24th when they
reached Firúzpúr, and nothing more could be done that night, than to
get them housed, and give each some bread and tea ; some narcotic,
and other draughts were also administered.”
3RD BRIGADE 2ND DIVISION BRIGADIER TAYLOR, C.B., H.M. 29TH & 45 N.I. REGIMENTs.
--
- -
-
-- -
---
----------
73 É 3 | #|re
A / O % 3 tº #3 || 9 || 5 || "...o £
Firüzshahar, 21st and 22nd December, 1845. g|#| | | | | | #|s|3:
#| 3 | #| || 3 || 5 || || 5 |*|##
j || 2 | dº | | | | | 5 || 3 || ſº | C. OC
Strength of the 29th Regt, going into action | 1 || 1 || 6 || 2 | 3 || 4 ||42|18698 3
Killed f 2 | I I 5 I 2
Iol 2 |18ol I
Wounded f I I I
+ The above Return is copied from the Orderly Room Records, and corresponds with the Regimental
Muster Roll, and Pay List. In the “Gazette’’ the casualties were published as follows:–
Killed— I Serjeant, — Drummer, 67 Rank and File.
t
29th Foo Wounded—6 3 y 4. 3 3 Ioô } %
446
1845
3)
} }
Pte.
OFFICERS KILLED OR WOUNDED.
Geo. Molle.
Lieut. Alf. Angelo Simmons.
Lieut.-Colonel C. C. Taylor, C.B. (Brigadier).
W *—ſº Geo. Congreve.
Capt. A. St. G. H. Stepney.
Captain J. O. Lucas (Major of Brigade).
kº- } }
NoN-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS, RANK AND FILE KILLED.
Fxtracted from the Muster Æolls, Pay Zists, and Monthly Aeturns of 29th Foot —
Serjt. Smith, John
Corpl. Evans, Thos.
Teasdale, James
Withey, Charles
Beaumont, James
Bentley, Rich"., No. 22 12
Bentley, Rich"., No. 1864
Beresford, Charles
Blackburn, Michael
Blazer, William
Boardman, William
Bobbin, Isaac
Bromhead, Benjamin
Brown, Joseph
Challener, Charles
Courtnay, Edward
Donaughey, John
Drew, James
Pte. Fuller, Edward
,, Giles, John
,, Green, George
,, Greenway, Francis
, Hadkinson, Thomas
,, Hastewell, John
, Halter, William
,, Hearne, William
, Heburn, William
,, Hodkinson, David
, Illingworth, Thomas
,, Langhan, Thomas
,, Larner, William
,, Laughlin, Mathias
,, McCrackin, John
,, Neal, John
,, O'Connor, Michael
,, Reed, George
Pte. Sands, George
} }
Sands, James H.
Sheldon, William
Shelton, William
Smith, Chas., 1458
Sullivan, Daniel
Sutton, George
Warren, James
Watts, John
Webb, Henry
Whinyates, Robert
White, Charles
White, Thomas
Wilson, Henry
Winn, Winford
Woodcut, James
Lieut. Octavius Carey, who had sent in his papers, and was about
to retire from the service, hearing of the outbreak of hostilities, had
attached himself to the 3rd Light Dragoons, and was blown to pieces
by a shell in the action of Múdkí.
For the distinguished part taken by the regiment in the late action,
Sir Hugh Gough was pleased to appoint Serjeant-Major G. Mitchell,
of the 29th, to a vacant ensigncy in the regiment.
On the death of Captain Lucas, Lieut. and Adjutant G. H. M.
Jones took up the duties of brigade-major.
447
On the morning of the 24th, the regiment advanced to Sultan- 1845
Khan-wälä, where in the evening it was joined by its baggage. On
Christmas Day the officers of H.M. 80th dined with those of the 29th,
and all things taken into consideration, a pleasant evening was spent.
The battle of Fírúzshahar threatened to prove a fruitless victory,
for on the 26th it was reported that the enemy, with the intention of
renewing the struggle, had re-crossed the Satláj. A further advance
was therefore made on the 28th, and Sir Hugh having taken up a
strong position on the left bank, awaited the arrival of the siege train,
and reserve ammunition from Delhi.
On the 1st of January, the regiment was encamped at Arufka, but 1846
on the IOth Taylor's brigade was ordered to advance to Chota Sobráon,
which it Occupied with two companies, whilst the remainder encamped
a short distance in rear. Being joined by a party of Sappers, the
regiment immediately commenced to entrench the village. From a
tower, the Satláj could be seen about a mile distant, and large bodies of
the enemy throwing up entrenchments and batteries on the left bank.
As Soon as it was dark, a covering party of an Officer and 40 men,
having been extended, Lieut. Kirby and 80 others were ordered out to
clear the ground of some high jungle within musket shot of the village,
and having accomplished this without molestation, the party returned to
camp about I I p.m.
The entrenching of this post being completed on the 18th, three
companies were left to hold the work, and the remainder of the brigade
marched back to its former camp. This outpost was subsequently only
Occupied during the day time.
The regiment, which since the battle of Firüzshahar had remained
encamped with the head-quarters of the army, marched on the 26th with
the remainder of the 3rd brigade, a troop of horse artillery, and a
regiment of irregular cavalry, towards Lodiána for the purpose of
co-operating with Sir H. Smith, who had marched a few days previously
448
1846 to its relief. On reaching Dharmkót, heavy firing was heard from the
direction of Aliwal, and a messenger arriving that evening with a letter
announcing Sir H. Smith's victory over Ranjūr Singh, the troops under
Brigadier Taylor started the next morning to rejoin Sir H. Gough.
OFFICERS PRESENT.
1st February, 1846. - Camp Akbarwālá.
Captains—Stepney, Young, Coker, and Murchison.
Lieutenants—Henry, J. AE. Duncan, Kirby, Westropp, Handfield, acting Adjº.,
Galiffe, MacDonnell, Stehelin, Walker, H. T. Metge, Nugent, Farrington,
Lyle, Henderson, Scudamore, Dick, sick in camp.
Ensigns—V. Tonnochy, G. Mitchell.
Pay-Master—Clay. Surgeon—Taylor. Asst. Surgeon—Young.
JOINED HEAD-QUARTERS 7TH FEBRUARY.
Lieut.-F. Coventry; Ensign—F. Kneebone; Qr.-Master-—T. Kneebone.
Sir Harry Smith and the heavy ordnance having joined the main
body, it was decided to attack the enemy's position on the IOth, and
between 3 and 4 a.m. that day the troops marched from their camp
with that object. The morning being very dark, Taylor's brigade
moved cautiously towards its former outpost at Chota Sobráon, which
being unoccupied was taken possession of without opposition. A thick
haze favoured the British advance, but as day dawned, and the
approaching troops were discovered, the Sikhs opened a smart
cannonade.
About the centre of the line, and facing the strongest part of the
enemy's position, was Gilbert's division, the 3rd brigade of which was
composed of the 41st N.I., H.M. 29th Foot, and the 68th N. I.” The
* Gazette.
449
services of these regiments not being at this time required they moved 1846
to a neighbouring nullah for shelter.
At 7 a.m. a heavy cannonade, which lasted for about two hours,
was commenced by both sides, when, as but little impression had been
made on the well-constructed batteries, and the ammunition for the
heavy guns was reported to be running short, Sir R. Dick's division
was ordered to attack the enemy's right. As on entering the entrench-
ments these troops encountered formidable obstacles and were opposed
by far superior numbers, Sir Hugh Gough decided on a general attack.
Having up to the present time been under shelter, the 29th had but
one man wounded.
It was about ten o'clock when the Ist and 2nd divisions received
orders to storm the works in their front. Moving out of the ravine,
Taylor's brigade advanced in line for about three-quarters of a mile,
exposed to a heavy fire from a battery of 13 guns. A nullah about
70 yards from the entrenchments being reached, the brigade halted for
a minute or two previous to delivering the assault.
Wild and long was the shout that rose from the regiment, as
amidst showers of grape and musketry it dashed forward towards the
large ramparts of clay and wood, upwards of IO feet high ; nothing
appeared to view but the muzzles of the guns, behind which the Sikh
infantry were lining the entrenchment, four deep.
Notwithstanding its undaunted courage, the 29th, having in the
charge far outstripped the Native regiments, and in consequence not
receiving proper support, now found itself after a hard struggle con-
strained to fall back to the shelter of the nullah, whence it again rushed
forward, maddened at seeing the Sikh soldiery come from their entrench-
ments and cut the throats of their brave comrades who were lying
wounded. Being a second time repulsed, and obliged to return to the
friendly nullah, the regiment waited there for a few moments to re-form
and allow the men to get their wind, when, nothing daunted, it charged
the enemy for a third time, and entering the entrenchments, captured
45O
1846 the whole of the guns in its front. The defences being now stormed
in all directions, the enemy retired towards the bridge of boats and the
ford across the Satláj. It was not until the weight of all three divisions
of infantry, in addition to several regiments of cavalry and the fire of
every available piece of field artillery had been felt, that the foe gave
way. Retreating at first, in good order, the incessant volleys soon
caused them to seek safety in a rapid flight, and finding their bridge of
boats broken, they attempted to ford the river. Then occurred a scene
of carnage, for the horse artillery galloping up, threw shrapnel with
deadly effect into the dense masses, whilst the infantry poured in a
murderous fire.
Brigadier Taylor, who at the head of the regiment, in the third
charge, was shot behind the ear close to the enemy's guns, had previous
to receiving his mortal wound, been cut across the face. Lieut. G. H. M.
Jones, his brigade-major, “who was riding the same charger ridden by
Captain Lucas at Firüzshahar when he was killed,” was severely
wounded by a cannon ball, which carried away the greater portion of his
right forearm, including the elbow joint. The death of this officer was
however the effect of dysentry, under which he had laboured ever since
the 21st of December; he never rallied in spirits, but died at Firüzpúr
on the 23rd of February. Ensign Mitchell was struck either by a grape
or gingall shot, which pounded the shin bone close to the ankle joint,
into fragments. Amputation was performed at the calf of the leg, and
never was an operation borne with more firmness, nay positive indiffer-
ence, the patient himself assisting. Irritative fever having set in, he
died on the 18th. Captain Stepney being wounded by a grape shot
through the thigh, it fell to Captain Coker's lot to bring the regiment
out of action.
During this day there were lucky escapes; amongst others was
that of Lieut. Kirby, who commanded No. 1. Whilst advancing in
line, this company was ordered to ease off to its right, when a round
shot, fired considerably within point blank range, struck the left-hand
45 I
man of the Grenadier company (who was on Kirby's right), killing 1846
both him and his rear rank man on the spot. A few seconds later
Kirby fell near the batteries, shot through the right leg, his sword was
knocked out of his hand, and his scabbard shot in two. Whilst lying
thus helpless, some Sikhs attacked him and inflicted two severe sabre
cuts on his neck and shoulders. Fortunately Corporal Hall succeeded
in shooting one of the assailants and bayonetting another, when the
regiment returning to the charge, Kirby was saved.

3RD BRIGADE 2ND DIVISION H.M. 29th Foot,
41st, AND 68TH N.I."
wº | *
Sobrãon, I oth February, 1846. 3| 3 | #| #| || || || 5 |3|##
; 3, = | # 5 ||..}} | E | Tº # 3
.9 Sº | < |..? | # | 3 || 5 || 5 || 3 -C
| | > | Ö | 3 || 3 || 5 || 3 | f | 2 || OC5
Strength of the 29th Regt. On going into action | 1 || 1 || 4 |16| 2 || 5 |30|14|469
Killed * I I 34 I
Wounded * , I | 3 || 8 || 1 || 1 || 6 || || 3o
OFFICERS KILLED, WoundED, DIED
OF WOUNDS.
KILLED.
Lieut.-Colonel C. C. Taylor, C.B., Commanding 3rd Brigade.
WOUNDED.
Major Marcus Barr, Z.c.s., Ac/g. A. G. Severely and dangerously. Died.
A. St. G. H. Stepney. Severely.
erºſ D. Young. Slightly.
Kenneth Murchison. Slightly.
2G. H. M. Jones, mayor of brigade. Very severely. Died.
Rich. Fra. Henry. Severely.
J. AEneas Duncan. Severely.
Walter Kirby. Very severely.
Lieutenants: C. E. MacDonnell. Severely, comm". Grenadier co.,
vice Stepney.
H. G. Walker. Slightly, by an arrow.
St. Geo. Mervyn Nugent. Severely,
G. St. Julien Henderson. Contusion.
*E. T. Scudamore. Severely.
Iºnsign George Mitchell. Severely. I)ied.
* Gage/te,
29 Foo {{. I Sergeant, 35 Rank and File.
Wounded—7 9 3 I 32
5 y
452
1846 KILLED.
Fxtracted from Muster Rolls, Pay Zists, and Monthly Returns 29th Foot –
Cr-Serjt. Swaby, John Pte. Harrison, William Pte. O'Donnell, James
Corpl. Colquhoun, Andrew ,, Hodder, Robert ,, Roebuck, John
Pte. Box, William ,, Hunt, William , Scott, Robert
, Boyce, George ,, Jackson, John ,, Smith, Michael, 875
,, Clee, Charles ,, Keelan, Patrick ,, Stanton, William
,, Corbett, James ,, Lane, Henry ,, Steward, Hugh
,, Deeran, John ~ , Locock, James ,, Taggert, Hugh
, Duncan, William ,, Lord, William , Wason, James
,, Dunphy, Patrick ,, McManus, Thomas ,, Weathers, James
,, Fitton, Edmund ,, Mawhinney, James ,, Wilson, John
, , Flood, William ,, Mulholland, William , Wotton, George
Goodier, Thomas , Murphy, Jeremiah
A monument in memory of the officers and men of the 29th
(Worcestershire) Regiment who fell in the Satláj campaign was
afterwards placed by their surviving comrades in Worcester Cathedral.
It is said that the figure on this monument represents Colonel Taylor.
There is also a tablet in memory of Brigadier-General Taylor in
Canterbury Cathedral.
During the I Ith and 12th of February the wounded were removed
to Firſizptir, en route to Kasauli.
The 29th, with the remainder of the 2nd division, remained
encamped in front of Sobrãon till the 15th when it marched to Kunda
Ghāt, crossed the Satláj by a bridge of boats, and proceeded to join
the head-quarters of the army encamped at Kasūr.
Axtract from General Order by the ſºight Homöle, the Governor-Genera/
of /ndia —
“Camp, Kussoor, 14th Feb., 1846.
. . . . The army has also sustained a heavy loss by the
death of Brigadier Taylor, commanding the 3rd Brigade 2nd Division,
453
a most able officer, and very worthy to have been at the head of so 1846
distinguished a corps as Her Majesty's 29th Regiment, by which he
was beloved and respected.
Her Majesty's 29th, and the 1st European Regiment, and the
16th, 48th, and 61st Native Infantry, and the Simoor Battalion have
entitled themselves, by their gallant conduct, to the thanks of the
Government.” f
Amongst the officers in command of regiments, etc., whose services
were acknowledged by Sir Hugh Gough were Captain Stepney, and
Lieut. Jones, brigade-major.
“We were in this battle,” says Sir Hugh, “again honoured with
the presence of Prince Waldemar of Prussia, and the two noblemen in
his suite, Counts Oriola and Greuben. Here, as at Mūdkí and
Fírzūshahar, these distinguished visitors did not content themselves
with a distant view of the action, but throughout it were to be seen in
the front, wherever danger most urgently pressed.”
The Prince's medical attendant, Dr. Hoffmeister, being shot through
the head, an officer of the 29th ventured to remark how unfortunate it
was that a non-combatant should have been killed, to which the Prince
replied, “What more could a soldier want "
On the morning of the 18th the whole army advanced upon Lahor,
before which city it encamped on the 20th. Whilst here, the regiment
was joined by Captain H. H. Kitchener with a detachment of 87
recruits from England, and 4 Corporals, I drummer, and Io privates
who had been left sick at Mírath.
On the 9th of March, the Flank companies, under command of
Captains Stepney and Wilbraham, formed part of the guard of honour
present at the ratifying of the Treaty between the British Government
of India, and the Láhor Darbār on the part of Mahārājah Dhulip Singh,
then a minor. The following day the army paraded in review order for
454.
1846 inspection by the Governor-General, the Commander-in-Chief, Major-
General Sir Chas. Napier, G.C.B., governor of Sind, and H. H. Dhulip
Singh.
Captain A. T. Hemphill, who had been doing duty with invalids
since the II th of October, 1845, and who had in the meantime succeeded
to a majority, joined and took over the command of the regiment on
the day of the inspection.
On the 15th of March, the army of the Satláj was broken up, and
on the morning of the 23rd, the regiment commenced its return march,
and re-crossing the Satláj on the 26th, it arrived at Kasauli on the 11th
of April, having been absent from that station exactly four months,
during which period it sustained the following losses in killed, died of
wounds, or invalided as unfit for further service — I lieut.-colonel,
I major, 2 captains, 2 lieutenants, I ensign, I staff; 7 Serjeants, 2 drum-
mers, 186 rank and file.
Bt-Lieut.-Col. Barr, who had accompanied the wounded to
Kasauli, died there on the 26th of March, without hearing of his having
been made a Companion of the Bath.
The new chaco, as prescribed by Circular Memo, Horse Guards, 21st September,
1843, was issued to the regiment on the 11th of May.
In 1846, the waist-belt for regimental field officers was directed to be of buffalo
leather, the plate gilt, having the letters “V.R.,” with a crown above, and the number of
the regiment in silver below. The other officers wore the shoulder-belt.
Shell jacket for the 29th was the same as that worn in 1829, with Prussian collar, but
pointed cuffs.
A worsted ball tuft, % white and V3 red at bottom, was at this period worn on the
chaco of the Field, and battalion company officers; that of the Grenadier company was
all white; that of the Light company, green throughout.
Trousers. 15th Oct.–3oth April, of Oxford mixture; 1st May—14th Oct., in United
Kingdom, grey tweed; in East Indies, white linen,
45.5
A new shako plate (5 inches in diameter) was introduced this year, viz., a gilt star, 1846
surmounted by a crown, and bearing within a wreath formed of laurels, a garter inscribed
with “ Honi Soiſ,” &c., &c., in the centre of which was a gilt lion crowned, &c.,
standing on a wreath.
ExTRACT FROM GENERAL ORDER, HoRSE GUARDs, IST JUNE, 1847.
“Her Majesty having been graciously pleased to command that a 1847
medal should be struck to record the services of her fleets and armies
OFFICERs' CHACO PLATE–1846-1856.
during the wars commencing in 1793, and ending in 1814, and that one
should be conferred upon every officer, non-commissioned officer, and
soldier of the army who was present in any battle or siege, to com-
memorate which, medals have been struck by command of Her
Majesty's royal predecessors, and have been distributed to the general
HH

456
1847 or superior officers of the several armies and corps of troops engaged,
in conformity with the regulations of the service at that time in force.
} )
* X X: *.
The following is a list of actions, for serving in which officers and
men of the 29th Foot became entitled to medals —
Lord Howe's Action ... Ist June, I 794.
Roleia ... tº e º tº ſº tº 17th)
Vimiera ... e º 'º tº º º ...}August I8O8.
Talavera gº tº e © tº º 27th and 28th July, 1809.
Busaco... tº º º e e ſº 27th September, 1810.
Albuhera tº g e & © tº 16th May, 181 I.
These medals were not distributed till the end of 1848-49.
On the 30th of June permission was granted the regiment to bear
on its regimental colours and appointments the words “Ferozeshah,”
“Sobraon,” in commemoration of its distinguished conduct in those
battles.
In the clothing issued this year (21st August) the scales on the coatees were of a
different pattern, and the lace on the skirts was discontinued.
By a special order of the Governor-General, the regiment paraded
on the 27th October for his lordship's inspection. On this Occasion
Lord Hardinge addressed the 29th in the most laudatory terms , he
spoke of the conduct of the regiment during the Peninsular War and
the recent campaign on the Satláj, as having been most conspicuous
for gallantry, and at all times deserving of the highest praise. His
lordship, after reminding them of the high character the old 29th had
borne for upwards of a hundred years, concluded by expressing his
highest approbation of the very soldierlike appearance they now
presented.
1848 On the 18th of March Major Gregory Way, Lieuts. Honble. H.
M. Monckton and G. St. J. Henderson arrived at Kasauli with a draft
from England.
457
On the 15th of May the regiment was inspected by Major-General 1848
Sir W. R. Gilbert, K.C.B., when its effective strength was I colonel,
2 lieut.-colonels, 2 majors, 9 captains, 2 I lieutenants, 7 ensigns, I pay-
master, I adjutant, I quarter-master, I surgeon, 3 assistant-surgeons,
5 I serjeants, 45 corporals, 20 drummers, 1,034 privates.


NUMBER OF EACH COUNTRY. NUM BER of Size.
3 | – || 5 wº 3 || – || 3 w;
3 || 3 || 5 || 3: § | 3 || 5 | &
English [1823| 7 || 55 I Of 6 ft. o in. and upwards || 3 || 2 16
Scotch | 3 || 2 || 2 || 48 5 × II , , 25 2 || 2 || 2 || 34
Irish 3O2OI I 435 5 : , IO 5, } } 7 2 66
Foreign 5 × 9 × } } 8 || 7 || 1 || 1 16
TOTAL 5145|2O. Io94 5 : 8 , } } 9 || 1 || 5 | 187
5 × 7 33 I 5|8 || || 25 I
5, 6 × } } 6 4 || 282
5 × 5 ; ; } } I | 5 || 4 || 7 o
Under |
Lads 4 I 2
TOTAL |5 45.201934
Circular Memo, Horse Guards, 30th /une, 1848.
The officers' dress coat," to be made without either lace or embroidery on the skirts
other than the authorised regimental skirt ornament.
The blue frock coat to be entirely discontinued in the infantry, and a plain shell
jacket,f made with the facings of the regiment, but without lace, or any ornament, to be
worn with forage cap and without the sash, in quarters, on fatigue, or on Orderly duties, at
drill, and on parade when the non-commissioned officers and men happen to be dressed
in the same manner.
Field officers to be distinguished by a small embroidered crown, or star (or both,
according to their rank), at each end of the collar of the shell jacket.
* The 29th coatees were edged with white.
f The officers of the 29th continued to wear the shell jacket, with hooks and eyes,
in lieu of buttons, and plain twisted crimson silk shoulder cords.
458
1848
In lieu of the blue frock and cloak, officers are to be provided with a grey cloak coat,
to be worn over their uniform in wet or cold weather.
A black leather sling waist belt with snake clasp may be worn with the shell jacket.
On the breaking up of the army of the Satláj, Major-General Sir
John Littler had been left at Láhor in command of about IO,OOO men,
pending the reconstruction of the Government of that district, and
everything appeared to be progressing in a satisfactory manner, until
April 1848, when Mr. Vans Agnew, of the Civil Service, and Lieut.
Anderson, of the Bombay army, who had been sent to Multán, were
murdered. This murder was followed by a general outbreak at Láhor,
and endeavours to expel the British from the Panjáb.
The standard of rebellion being raised in the capital, and numerous
bodies of disbanded Sikhs assembling in all directions, the British
troops were for a time prevented from marching against Multán, which
the enemy had occupied.
The 29th being directed to march to Firúzpúr, and relieve H.M.
32nd Foot, “which had been detailed as part of the force to march
against Multán,” left Kasauli on the 22nd of August. On the 1st of
September it encamped at Bussee Kusba, and arrived at its destination
on the 14th.
Early in October, it was announced in General Orders, that a force
would be assembled under the personal command of Lord Gough, and
designated “The Army of the Punjaub.” Major-General Sir W.
Gilbert, K.C.B., was to have command of the 2nd infantry division, the
3rd brigade of which was to be commanded by Colonel A. S. H.
Mountain, C.B., of H.M. 29th Foot. This brigade was finally
designated the 4th. At Chiliánwálá and Gujrát it was composed of
H.M. 29th, the 30th and 56th Native Infantry regiments. I
f The 3oth and 56th Bengal Native Infantry regiments disappeared from the Army
List in 1859.
The present 3oth Native Infantry was formerly the 22nd Punjabi Regiment,
4.59
Leaving at Firüzpur a depôt of 8 serjeants, I drummer, 6 corporals, 1848
and 106 privates, under command of Lieut. Stehelin, on the 9th of
November the regiment marched with the head-quarters of the army,
and having crossed the Satláj by two bridges of boats, the first to the
tune of “The Royal Windsor March,” the second, to that of the
“British Grenadiers,” it that day reached Gunda-Singh-walá, and on
the morning of the 13th encamped at Mían Mir. On the 16th, the
march was continued, and the Ráví crossed.
When Bena Mullian was reached on the 18th, it was ascertained
that Chattar Singh had joined Shér Singh, and that the two had crossed
the Chínáb ; the advance guard was therefore increased from one, to
two companies, and placed under the command of a field officer, whilst
the baggage for the next day's march was put in charge of a wing of
the 45th Native Infantry.
Early next morning the regiment, accompanied by the commander-
in-chief, left its camping ground and advanced to Muttah.
About 2 a.m. on the 20th, a body of the enemy's cavalry being
observed hovering about, the Flank companies, under command of
Captains Murchison and Fraser, were immediately ordered out ; every-
thing however passed off quietly, and at daybreak the regiment fell in
and continued its march. On reaching Mianwälä on the 21st, it found
H.M. 24th encamped on its left, and H.M. 61st about a mile and a half
to its right.
At sunrise the following morning, soon after the inlying picquet
had been dismissed, the “Assembly" was sounded, orders having been
received for the immediate advance of the troops. It then became
known that Lord Gough had, at an early hour, placed himself at the
head of an advance force and pushed on towards Rámnagar. All speed
was made, and on reaching that town the regiment passed through it,
and halted under a tope of small trees.
The guns in front were still firing, but the 29th remained as
spectators of an action chiefly confined to artillery and occasional
46O
1848 charges of cavalry. It was in one of the latter, that General Cureton
and Colonel Havelock lost their lives.
After a short halt, the regiment advanced about half a mile, when
it again halted, and was ordered to pitch camp.
A look-out, being erected next day at the quarter-guard, with the
aid of glasses, a good view was obtained of the enemy, who appeared
to be raising a battery on the left of their position. In the afternoon
the regiment marched out of camp to attend the burial of General
Cureton, and it had just reached the grave, when intelligence was
received that the enemy were advancing in force, on the right; returning
therefore to camp, it at once fell in, but no attack being made, the
parade was dismissed.
On the 30th, whilst a strong party was sent to occupy a tope, in
front of Mountain's brigade, and to erect a battery for the heavy guns,
another was employed in throwing up a redoubt on the right. These
parties were at first fired on by the enemy's heavy artillery, which
however later on ceased to molest them.
A council of war being held, it was decided to strike a decisive
blow, and with a view of so doing, on the 1st of December, Major-
General Sir Joseph Thackwell was detached with a force to turn the
enemy's left, whilst the main body attacked the position in front. In
the afternoon, the left wing of the regiment, under Major Way,
marched to the battery on the right, and on its being ascertained the
following day that Thackwell had crossed the Chināb at Vazīrābād, the
batteries opened fire on the enemy, in order to distract their attention
from him. On the evening of the 3rd, the other wing of the regiment
took up a position about 500 yards in front of the right battery, and
commenced to construct two others about 500 yards apart and connected
by a ditch and breastwork; being relieved about 2 a.m., by the left
wing, the works were finished before dawn, and the ford at Râmnagar
secured.
46 I
Shér Singh, who had in the meanwhile become aware of 1848
Thackwell's successful passage, broke up his camp and retired. In the
afternoon therefore, many of the officers of the regiment rode over to
inspect the enemy's late position.
The bodies of several of those who fell in the action of the 22nd of
November were now recovered, and on the afternoon of the 5th, 300
of the regiment paraded, under command of Lieut.-Col. Congreve, for
the interment of Colonel Havelock's remains.
On the morning of the 18th, the regiment paraded at ten o'clock,
with a view of crossing the Chináb by a pontoon bridge which the
engineers had constructed. Having to wade through, at a part where
the road had been carried away, the men were halted on the bank to
take off their boots and socks, and on reaching the other side, waited to
allow the 30th Native Infantry, which was following, to come up.
Moving on again and crossing another stream, the regiment encamped
that day at Tokailsi, about four miles from its late position, and three
from General Thackwell's.
The Monthly Returns dated the 1st of January, 1849, Head- 1849
quarters, Camp, Januki, show the following officers as present with the
regiment —
Lieut.-Colonel—Congreve, C.B. Majors—M. Smith and Way.
Captains—Power, Murchison (Grenadier company), AE. W. Fraser (Light company),
sick in field hospital at A'dimnagar.
Lieutenants *—Honble. H. M. Monckton, Metge, Farrington, Dick, Tomnochy,
Kneebone, E. T. Fitzgerald (sick in camp), W. S. Simmons, C. H.
Levinge (sick in camp), R. J. Evans, J. E. Henderson, and E. H. Pery.
Ensigns—W. L. D. Smith, A. R. Mowbray, G. A. Ferris, G. H. Nevill, W. D.
Chapman, and E. H. Paske.
Paymaster—Clay. Qr, Master—Dowson. Assistant-Surgeons—Trousdell, Macbeth,
and Stewart.
Whilst in this camp, the officers amused themselves by hunting
jackals, and occasionally foxes; by riding over to view the scene of the
late attack on Sir Joseph Thackwell, and by playing cricket.
* Lieut. and Adjutant MacDonnell was on the 1st of January appointed brigade
major to Mountain's brigade.
462
1849 On the 2nd of January, Major Way, “who always took a great
interest in the welfare and amusements of the officers and men,” turned
out a regimental team to play “The Officers of the Army.” It was a
two days' match. In the 1st innings the 29th scored 78 runs, the
Army 60 ; the second day the Regiment scored 60 to their
Opponents' 24.
Leaving this camp on the 9th, the regiment arrived on its new
ground at Loah Tibbah a little before mid-day.
The fall of Atak, and consequent advance of Chattar Singh
with reinforcements for the enemy, having been communicated to Lord
Gough, the governor-general urged him to strike an effectual blow at
Shér Singh without loss of time. On the morning of the 12th
therefore, the army advanced towards Dinghi. The route lay through
a very jungly country, the march was tedious, and it was nearly 2 p.m.
before the regiment reached its new ground.
“It was now ascertained,” says the author of the Decisive Battles
of India, “that the Sikh army was in position some 14 miles distant,
that its left rested on the low hills of Rasūl, its centre on the village of
Fathshāh-ki-chak, its right on Müng; that though its front was
covered by a thick belt of jungle, yet along the frequented road, which
led from Dinghi straight upon Rasūl, the country was more Open. A
Council of War being held, it was decided to march the following day on
Rasūl, that Gilbert's division, forming the extreme right, should force
the enemy's left, whilst the heavy and field artillery, massed together,
should sweep in enfilade the curvilinear position of their centre and right."
At midnight the officers were warned that an advance would be
commenced early next morning.
The regiment having fallen in about 7 a.m., the brigades formed up
in masses of quarter distance columns, the heads of which during the
advance kept their dressing with a battery of 18-pounders stationed in
the centre of the line. Skirmishers having been thrown out, an advance
straight across country was commenced. Mountain's brigade was on
the right of the heavy guns, whilst Pennycuick's was on their left.
463
· HLIINS ‘GI ‘’ I ‘A NOISNGI Å™I*6*31 ºxºivnº v [ N1 ºorvlº ºyºty w NyITIH O Ho (II，II，I CIHL HO HOLAXIS
ſae：
（ ）* -|（|׺ººº（ſººŁºſºſ） -
- - |-----
：

464
1849 Unlike other corps, the 29th took the precaution to keep their
colours cased, for the ground was covered nearly the whole way with a
low dog jungle, intersected in many places with long prickly fences
which offered no inconsiderable impediment.
Shér Singh perceiving the object of this march, determined if
possible to force an action, before the British could reach the open
ground on his left; he had therefore, under cover of the dense jungle,
thrown forward his centre and part of his right, and occupied a mound
near Chiliánwálá with a small detachment.
It having been reported to Lord Gough that the enemy were in
possession of this mound, and that parties of their cavalry had been
seen in advance of it, he altered the direction of his advance, and
marched on Chiliánwálá. About mid-day the regiment halted whilst
the enemy's picquets in front of this village were being driven in.
This having been accomplished, Pennycuick's brigade then
deployed into line, whilst Mountain's moved off a little to the right and
halted. In front of the latter brigade was a mound covered with tents
and men, which being evidently an advance post of the enemy, the
heavy guns opened fire upon it, and the Light companies (that of the
29th under command of Lieut. Metge) rushing forward to secure it,
the Sikhs retired, and only one man who was taking a pot shot at an
officer of the Light Boös was taken prisoner. Later on, Major Way,
meeting a private of the Light company arrayed in a very fine fur-lined
coat with what appeared to be gold buttons, stopped the man and
asked him where he got his handsome garment. “Please sir,” replied
the soldier, “me and a Sikh nobleman had a few words, and I came
away with his coat l”
The brigade which had in the meantime been halted, now received
orders to advance, and on arriving at the edge of a high jungle
deployed, piled arms, and lay down.
465
The 29th formed the right, the 30th N.I. the left, and the 56th 1849
N.I. the centre of the brigade.*
Lord Gough, who did not appear to have any intention of
engaging the enemy that day, had given his Q.M.G. orders to take up
ground for encamping, and the troops were in the act of falling out,
when a loud report was heard, and some shots fell near the commander-
in-chief. One bounding over the colours of the 29th, pitched amongst
the dhooli bearers behind, and sent them flying across the country.
Lord Gough at once directed his heavy guns to respond. Shér
Singh now determined to complete the operation he had so successfully
begun, and sent the whole of his field artillery to the front, upon which
our infantry were ordered to advance and charge them. This order
was given about 3 p.m., and it fell to Mountain's brigade to attack the
most formidable part of the position.
Lord Gough, who was near the 29th at this time exclaimed, “We
are at the Ould work again, boys | " Whilst passing through the thick,
thorny, and dense jungle which intervened, the men were much annoyed
by the fire of sharpshooters who were posted in the trees, and whose
signals enabled the Sikh artillery to make excellent practice against the
advancing troops. One gun on the left, placed so as to enfilade the
advance of the regiment, was doing much damage. Observing this,
Lieut. W. S. Simmons broke off with a few men of the Light company,
and charging it, after a most determined hand to hand fight, the
gunners were bayonetted and the gun captured. Not having any
spikes at hand, and wishing to render the piece useless, a bright idea
occurred to this officer, who, seeing a bewildered Sepoy of the 56th
near at hand, pulled off his forage cap and rammed it up the gun; this
was the means of Saving many lives. The amusing part was to follow,
for the day after the action the gun being brought in, was examined
* Official Regimental Records 29th Foot; and sketch of the battle, drawn by Capt.
E. Haythorne, 98th Regiment, A.D.C. to General Campbell, C.B., Camp Chiliánwálá,
29th January, 1849.
466
1849 and the Sepoy's forage cap being extracted, its innocent owner was
sent for, complimented, and promoted on the spot, for his braveness in
capturing and rendering useless the gun. The desperation with which
the artillerymen stood to, and defended their guns, may be judged,
when it is stated that one of these men with the bayonet right through
him, clutched hold of his assailant's musket, and with uplifted arm was
about to cut him down, when the latter in self-defence pressed the
trigger of his musket and shot the brave Sikh.
The regiment which was still advancing, could now no longer
preserve its dressing, for the men having to force their way through
the dense jungle, had to get through when and where they could, and
therefore at times found themselves in large groups. On approaching
the more open ground where the Sikh artillery supported by infantry
was posted, the former opened fire with grape.
As the right of the line was this day saved by General Colin
Campbell with H.M. 61st, so was the centre by Col. Congreve
with the 29th Foot,” for riding through the jungle in front of his
regiment, this officer at once grasped the situation, viz., the complete
isolation of the 29th in consequence of the Native regiments of the
brigade failing to support it ; its unfavourable position whilst exposed
to frequent discharges of grape, and the critical position of the 5th
brigade. A moment's hesitation would have entailed the destruction
of the centre of the line of battle.
Wishing, therefore, to get his men out of the jungle with the least
possible delay, and to charge the enemy, the colonel, noticing a gun on
the left which was causing much annoyance, pointed to it, and shouted,
“3OORs. to the man who takes that gun ſ” Then ordering his bugler,
whom he had mounted on an enormous horse cut loose from a Sikh
limber, to sound the “Double,” he gave the word to charge. Followed
* Wide General Grant's address to the regiment on 17th January, 1857.
467
by some of his men, Colonel Congreve dashed forward towards the 1849
gun, and being the first to reach it, struck the piece with his sword,
exclaiming, “My gun " In the meanwhile, the remainder of the
old regiment had broken their way through the jungle, and with a shout
such as moments of pride and triumph like these, and these alone, can
produce, made bravely to the front, rushing headlong into the thick of
the enemy. Then commenced a struggle the like of which is but
seldom seen, for casting aside their matchlocks as of no further use,
the desperate Sikhs, sword in hand, awaited the onslaught. Numbers
of their artillerymen were bayonetted in the act of serving the guns,
whilst others continued the contest till they were either shot, or cut
down. The guns, 12 in number, were captured, but in so doing
upwards of 60 of the regiment were incapacitated by sword cuts alone.
As previous to going into action two men per company had been
provided with spikes, the guns were immediately disabled.
Ensign Smith, in a letter written home just after this action, gives
the following account —
“At first the regiment lost but an occasional man or two, killed by
round shot, but as it neared the enemy a heavy fire of musketry and
grape was opened on the men, who in forcing their way through the
jungle and bushes, at times got into groups. Then came a grand
explosion, a crashing smashing Sound, and heaps of men came rolling
down, some uttering low cries of pain, others falling without a sound.
This was the effect of grape. When the smoke cleared away a little,
there began an infernal clatter of musketry. ‘There they are by p
shouted a fellow near me, and there they were. An immense line of
infantry was standing behind the bushes in rear of their guns, their
long matchlocks pointing in a very ominous way towards us. Our
men with one accord raised their firelocks, and sent a tremendous volley
into them, and with a shout went at them with the bayonet. They let
us approach to within about 30 yards, when having fired, they threw
468
1849 away their matchlocks, and drawing their swords, awaited our attack.
Some ten or twelve stood close before our colours; they were fine large
fellows dressed in red jackets with green facings, black crossbelts and
continuations; all had beards reaching down to their waists, and long
hair at the back of their heads. They fired, but missed us, we dashed
at them round the bush, one of the men on my right shot one dead,
and dashed his bayonet at another, who however seized the dreaded
point with his left hand, and cut down his assailant. I came next, the
Sikh threw the bayonet away and turned towards me, holding his
sword straight up in the air ready to put my head between my heels. I
hit the very nick of time, and making a plunge at him, he looked at me
for a moment, and then dropped off my sword, the point of which had
penetrated beneath his right shoulder blade, having previously struck
him on the left side somewhere very near the heart. All the others
shared his fate. One man threw out his arms, took the point of a
bayonet into his body, and held it there with his left hand whilst with
his right he severely wounded his antagonist.”
Line having been re-formed, the regiment continued to press the
enemy's infantry, which retired in the greatest order, loading, halting,
and fronting to deliver their fire, as if on parade, thereby giving an
excellent illustration of their good drill and discipline.
As Pennycuick's brigade had been repulsed, and its assailants
were advancing along the line, to attack the remaining regiments on the
right, the 29th received orders to change front to the left on its Light
company. This occasioned a gap in the line, of which the enemy
were not long in taking advantage, for suddenly there was an alarm
that some of them were in rear, endeavouring to withdraw the spiked
guns. This proving to be the case, Colonel Congreve turned the
regiment about, and charged back to defend them. Shortly after this
some Sikh cavalry were observed approaching at a steady canter, who
having advanced to within about 200 yards, slackened their pace to a
469
walk; one, however, continued his advance from bush to bush, until 1849
he at last got within IOO yards of the regiment, when one of the men
ran out a few yards, and as the Sikh appeared between the last two
bushes, dropped him dead from his horse. The remainder thereupon
galloped up, but every firelock was brought up to the “present,” and
many a bullet told, as men dropped from their saddles or horses rolled
over. Being thrown into some confusion, another well-directed volley
sent the enemy to the right about, and away they went helter-skelter.
Two of the Sikhs, however, previous to so doing spread a white cloth
Over the body of the man who was shot first, and who appeared to
have been their leader.
The regiment then fronted, and continuing its advance became
again opposed to some infantry and a battery of seven guns, which
were firing on the 5th brigade. On their charging these guns, six of
them limbered up and galloped away, the seventh however turned
round and taking a shot at the colours succeeded in clearing away
every man to the right and left of them. The gun was captured, the
gunners bayonetted, and H.M. 24th was saved from any further loss.
Having driven the enemy into another open space beyond the
jungle, the regiment in order not to expose its small numbers to the
enemy's view, was directed to halt in rear of the jungle, and soon after-
wards orders were received for the men to pile arms and lie down.
Presently Lord Gough rode along the front of the 29th which received
him with a hearty cheer, the result being some round shot from the
enemy, which wounded two men just in front of the commander-in-
chieſ, upon which he pulled up exclaiming, “Them be hard dumplings,
boys | " In this position the regiment remained for some time, till all
firing having ceased and the enemy having withdrawn, No. 1 company,
under command of Lieut. Kneebone, with Ensign Ferris, was ordered to
hand over its arms to No. 2, and to collect the wounded. Whilst this
was being done the remainder of the regiment fell back on Chiliánwálá
47O
1849 and bivouacked for the night, a short distance in rear of where it had
that morning first deployed ; for near this village alone could food and
water be obtained. By the time the wounded had been collected, it
was so dark that Lieut. Kneebone's company had great difficulty in
finding its way back to the regiment.
Unarmed, surrounded by jungle, and with the enemy in the vicinity,
it was an anxious moment when advancing footsteps were heard. The
approaching party on being challenged, proved fortunately to be an
escort with ammunition and grog for the regiment ; these had also lost
their way. The men now halted, and a tot all round being served out,
the parties eventually reached the regiment without further adventure,
and to the pleasure of their comrades who were getting anxious at their
long absence.
During the change of front, which had enabled the enemy to get
in rear of the regiment, five out of the twelve guns which had been
spiked, were withdrawn by the Sikhs. e
In this action the centre of the Queen's colour, which Ensign
Smith j carried, was shot out, and that officer twice hit by spent
bullets ; Ensign Mowbray, who had charge of the regimental colour,
had the badge shot off his forage cap, but happily escaped without
wounds.
Major-General Sir W. Gilbert, in his despatch, mentions the
undaunted bravery on this occasion of Her Majesty's 29th Regiment,
under Lieut.-Colonel Congreve, and the manner in which Majors Smith
and Way seconded their brave commander; as also of the conduct of
Lieut. MacDonnell, § major of brigade.
; Died at Vazirābād on the 29th of November, 1849.
| Promoted the following day into H.M. 24th Foot. Died on the 16th of
February, 1850.
§ The only officer of the Queen's army under the grade of Captain rewarded with a
step of honorary rank for this action,
47 I
From Muster Rolls, Pay Zists, and Monthly Returns 29th Foot —
1849
#| | | | # 2 | #| a
• * * / * * / O g ºf) cº w; *3 G) C
Chiliánwálá, 13th January, 1849. | #| #| || || || 5 | #| 3:
- à || || 5 || 5 || 3 || 3 || || 5 | #.
a gºt tº: cº; a gº-ºº: º: $3 @ * of
, , || 2 | CŞ - | (a or 0 || C | pº
Strength of Regiment going into action || 2 || 2 || 2 |12| 6 || 6 ||29|12| 771
Killed * 2 33
Wounded ?" I 2 | I 6|| 4 || 2 oo
Missing 2
Major—Matthew Smith
Lieutenants {
Ensign—G. H. Nevill
Serjt. Carey, Patrick
Long, Robert
Beech, Richard
Buckley, Charles
Bunting, Thomas
Campbell, James
Cooney, Edmund
Cotter, Pierce
5 y
Pte.
Dailey, Barnard
Darmon, Joseph
Dawkins, Henry
Dempsey, Patrick
Privates—T. Taylor and T.
counted as killed).
Honble. H. M. Monckton
H. T. Metge
OFFICERS WOUNDED.
Slight contusion.
Severely.
Slightly.
KILLED.
Pte. Donovan, John
Farnol, John
Fidler, John
Giles, William
Gastiler, John
Guest, Frederick
Haggett, George
Hopkins, Michael
Hussey, John
Jenkins, William, 2682
McDermott, Dominick
McGlaughlin, Charles
MISSING.
Very severely.
. Marriott, Thomas
Mayo, James
Mullin, Thomas
Naylor, William
Pratt, William
Shenton, James
Taylor, Jonas
Twambley, John
Walker, Thomas
Walsh, Thomas
Wildbore, James
Vornem (in Indian battles the missing may generally be
* Gazette, 29th Foot
Killed—
Wounded—5
5 y 4. * } I94
2 Serjeants, – Drummers, 29 Rank and File.
5 §
II
472
1849 The following anecdotes about the fight are mentioned in Ensign
Smith's letter, part of which has already been quoted —
“The Sikhs always mutilate any wounded they come across, and
when they got in our rear they found under a bush two men of the
Light company, both badly wounded, and pretending to be dead.
They stripped one of his haversack, pouch, etc., he never moving in
the slightest; they then went to the other and commenced to rifle him.
I suppose he gave a twitch, or something of the sort, for one of the
Sikhs gave him a cut right down his back, but the fellow never flinched
even for that, and the Sikhs, thinking them certainly dead, went away;
both men are recovering fast. One man near me in the charge knocked
down a fellow and bayonetted him, then putting his hand to his victim's
waistband to feel if he had a stray rupee or so about him, but finding
none, looked at him with a mock appearance of pity, and shaking his
head said, 'Ah, you poor devil, you hadn't received your daily pay!"
This was under as infernal a fire as any man could wish to be in.
Another fellow, coming from behind a bush, where he had evidently
been slaughtering somebody, being asked what he had been doing there,
replied, ‘Me, and another gen'elman, has just been settling our little
differences round the corner.'
The Sikhs have a way of dropping as if shot, and when the
regiments have passed, of taking a steady shot at an officer or anyone
at all conspicuous: this has often been done, not only by men who
were unhurt, but also by those actually badly wounded, and they, when
they get hold of our wounded, treat them barbarously; the consequence
is that our men having experienced these annoyances, both in the Sutlej
and this campaign, never spare a Soul, never pass a Sikh, even though
he be in the agonies of death, without helping him off, and therefore
many an unpleasant scene takes place. Nothwithstanding this,
Monckton received a shot in his back which narrowly missed being
fatal.”
473
Lieut. Thackwell, in his “Narrative of the Second Sikh War,” 1849
Says —
“After the battle, Padre Whiting (Rev. W. J. Whiting, chaplain
to the army), by which name he will be ever known, earnestly entreated
Lord Gough to grant him an escort to enable him to recover and bury
the bodies of his poor countrymen. The escort consisted of four com-
panies of Englishmen, 200 sappers and miners, and two troops of
native cavalry. Whilst they were collecting the dead, the Sikhs in
great force approached close, but did not offer any molestation. Their
attitude was however so threatening that Mr. Whiting was compelled
to leave untouched four men of the 29th Foot, who had fallen far in
advance. Such an attempt would have precipitated an action.”
When, aſter the battle, * the troops retired to Chiliánwálá, the
Sikhs fell back and re-occupied their position at Rasūl, and there
awaited the arrival of reinforcements under Chattar Singh and a con-
tingent from Afghanistan.
On the 14th, Lord Gough took up a position between Chiliánwálá
and Mujiánwálá, where he remained pending the fall of Mültán and
arrival of troops engaged in its siege under General Whish.
H.M. 24th Foot having had 2 I officers killed or wounded in the
late action, amongst whom were its three field officers, Major M. Smith,
of the 29th, was on the 14th of January appointed lieut.-colonel of the
former regiment, in which also Ensign Mowbray was given his
lieutenancy; whilst Captain W. G. Brown, who had commanded the
Light company of the 24th the previous day, was promoted major in
the 29th Foot.
* An obelisk was subsequently erected upon the scene of action, in memory of
the British officers and men who had lost their lives upon the ſield, which is known to the
natives as “Katalgarh,” or the House of Slaughter. This neighbourhood is also cele-
brated as the scene of a battle between Alexander the Great and Porous, in 327 B.C.
474
1849 The posting of field officers, not meeting with the approval of
the Home authorities, Colonel Smith, and Major Brown, were in July
re-transferred to their former corps.
During the next few days, earthworks were thrown up to protect
the camp, and the regiment was at first employed in cutting down bits
of jungle in the direction of Müng, and subsequently in constructing on
a mound about a mile to its right, a square redoubt, the angles of which
were pierced for three guns, and which was capable of holding about
3OO men.
On the evening of the 18th, Lieut. Metge died from the effects of
his wounds, and was buried the next morning.
Multán having fallen on the 21st, General Whish immediately set
out for Rámnagar.
In the meanwhile the enemy made several attempts to induce Lord
Gough to leave his position.
Monthly Returns, 1st of February, 1849–Camp at Chiliánwálá.
OFFICERS PRESENT.
Lieut.-Colonel—Congreve, C.B. Majors—Way, and W. G. Brown (sick in camp).
Captains—Power, Coker (m.), and Murchison.
Lieutenants—Monckton, Farrington, Dick, Tonnochy, Kneebone, Fitzgerald,
Simmons, Levinge, Evans, Henderson, Pery, and Smith.
Ensigns—Ferris, Nevill, Chapman, and Paske.
Pay Master—Clay. Qr. Master—Dowson.
Assistant-Surgeons—Trousdell, M.D., Macbeth, Í and Stewart.
ALTERATIONS DURING THE MONTH.
Lieut. H. P. Onslow joined on the 2nd, and Surgeon Dane, M.D., on the Ioth inst.
On the 2nd, it being observed that the greater part of the Sikh
camp had been struck, reconnoitering parties were sent to watch the
f On account of ill-health, obtained leave of absence from the 12th of February to
the 11th of May following.
475
mouth of a gorge in rear of the British army. Nothing, however, being 1849
seen of the enemy in that quarter, it was thought they had retreated.
Shér Singh, however, finding his endeavours to draw out Lord Gough of
no avail, shortly afterwards returned to Rasūl, and on the evening of the
I3th, having completed all his preparations for a decisive move,
succeeded in turning the British position, and in gaining a march
towards the Chínáb, which he was however prevented from crossing, as
General Whish, on reaching Râmnagar, had sent detachments to guard
the fords. The Sikhs then marched to Gujrat, and there took up a
position.
Early in the morning of the 15th, Lord Gough's army marched in
pursuit, and reached Shadáwälä, distant but a few miles from Gujrát, on
the 20th. The enemy's picquets were now well in sight, and it was
discovered that the Sikh camp nearly encircled that town. The strength
of their army was about 60,000 of all arms, with 59 pieces of artillery,
and a body of 1,500 Afghan horse led by Akram Khan. Sirdar Chattar
Singh and his son, Rajah Shér Singh, were their chief commanders.
To meet the attack which they expected to be made that day, the
enemy's leaders had posted their troops as follows, says Colonel Malleson :
“Their centre was formed behind the village of Kálrá ; their left, rested
on the Kátelah, a rivulet which flows into the Chínáb at a point above
Vazirābād; their right, refused, was covered by the Dwórah, a dry,
Sandy-bedded rivulet of some breadth.” This order they maintained
On the 21st. About 6.30 a.m. that day, the 29th having formed square,
Colonel Mountain told the men they were to attack an outpost of the
enemy's, and carry it without firing a shot. The army having formed
up in line of quarter-distance columns at deploying intervals, marched
at 7.30 a.m. to its pre-arranged position. In the centre of the line
were the heavy guns, Io in number, drawn by elephants, on the right
of which were the 56th Native Infantry, H.M. 29th Foot, and the
30th Native Infantry.
476
1849 Finding the Sikhs had evacuated the outpost, the regiment
pushed on until it came within range of the enemy, when the artillery,
galloping to the front from between the brigades, opened fire. The
infantry in the meantime lay down a short distance in rear of the guns,
and regulated their movements in all cases by those of the batteries.
After some time the enemy's infantry attemped to advance, but
being received with a fire of shrapnel and grape, were compelled to
retire.
During this action, an Onslaught was made by a party of Sikh
horsemen, who being mistaken for some of our own irregular cavalry,
rushed past the skirmishers, and riding down the rear of the 29th, con-
tinued their course towards the commander-in-chief's staff. Some of
them were shot by the rear rank of the regiment, which had at once
faced about ; the remainder being charged by Lieut. Stannus, of the 5th
Light Cavalry, who commanded Lord Gough's escort, but few escaped.
Orders to advance being now received, the regiment marched
through the enemy's camp, and whilst so doing passed many disabled
guns. As quickly as the enemy had taken up a fresh position, they had
been driven from it by the fire of the artillery, which broke their ranks
at all points; in fact, towards the end of the action they retired so fast
that the regiment had not a chance of closing with them.
“The British cavalry,” says Major L. Archer, “was now launched
in pursuit, while the infantry, advancing through the gaily striped tents,
which had been abandoned, drew up in line on the left, and a little in
advance of the town of Gujrát. It was nearly sunset, arms were piled;
and, while here and there mines and combustibles were exploding, the
bands of the various regiments struck up at the hour of retreat, their
martial music, dominated by the spirit-stirring Rule Britannia.’”
The action having been chiefly confined to artillery, the casualties
of the 29th were trifling, viz., 2 killed and 6 wounded. The total losses
in the brigade being only 2 killed and IO wounded.
KILLED.
Private—Gibson, John
55 Sullivan, John
ºs NORRIS （S : A\ - Ln{ITI XI 'Lvº11ſ000 TO ATLIVOEI IHL HO HOLISIS
|- ſae： ~~~~ ~~~~
|×… .


478
1849 In this action Ensign Ferrisº carried the Queen's Colour, and
George Nevillt, the Regimental. This was destined to be the last
occasion on which the regiment ever carried colours on active service. §
Next day General Gilbert started in pursuit of the enemy, and
marching by Dinghí, the regiment reached Naurangābād, on the left
bank of the Jhelam on the 24th, where it remained encamped till the
flight of the Afghāns beyond the Khaibar, which brought the campaign
to an end.
On the 1st of March brigadier Mountain was brought into camp
badly wounded, having accidentally shot himself through the hand,
whilst placing his pistol in his holster.
On the 23rd and 24th, the regiment marched in two divisions for
Khowar, and thence to Vazirābād, where, there being a want of barrack
accommodation, it encamped first at Tonekí and afterwards at Serokí.
On the 30th, the annexation of the Panjāb was proclaimed, Dhulip
Singh, the titular Sovereign, yielding up his rights in consideration of
an annual pension. The royal treasures of Láhor were secured, and
out of the spoil, the celebrated Koh-i-Nor was reserved for Queen
Victoria.
Col. Congreve and Major Way having obtained leave of absence
early in April, the command of the regiment devolved on Major Brown,
who on the 15th of June presented the medals for the Satláj campaign
to those entitled to receive them.
The Depôt, which had been stationed at Firüzpür under command
of Lieut. Stehelin since November 1848, rejoined head-quarters toward
the end of December, 1849.
* Capt. Ferris exchanged to 97th Foot, on the 18th of March, 1859, and retired as
Major on full pay, with rank of Lieut.-Colonel, 17th of January, 1877.
f Was on the 12th of July, 1850, appointed Lieut. 12th Foot. Retired from 7th
Fusiliers as Captain on the 13th of July, 1855.
§ Wide 1882. “Regiments ordered on active service, to leave their colours at the
base of operations.”
479
During this campaign the officers wore over the plain hooked-up 1849
shell jacket which has already been described, a plain double-breasted red
serge quilted jacket, with roll collar and buttons covered with the same
material. Field officers wore a belt with slings, company officers
carried their swords suspended in a sliding frog on a black patent
leather waist-belt, with snake clasp. Cap covers were worn by all
ranks, the non-commissioned officers, rank and file having their badges,
which were of brass, outside the cover. The Battalion companies
wore a “29," Flank companies a grenade or bugle, as the case might
be, above the numerals; in each case a small piece of red cloth was
placed under the badge. The “tuft" on the top of the cap was—white
for the Grenadiers, green for Light company. The shoulder belt plate
for the non-commissioned officers, rank and file, was perfectly smooth,
with a raised “29 "in the centre.
Being relieved by the Ioth Foot, the regiment left Vazīrābād about 1850
the middle of February, 1850, and marching by Firtizpur arrived at
Mírath on the 29th of March.
A plain shoulder-belt without a breast-plate, was authorized this year, for the pouch ;
and a waist-belt with a frog for the bayonet was introduced.
On the 15th of August Lieut.-General Ulysses Lord Downes,
K.C.B., was appointed Colonel of the regiment, vice General, the Earl
of Strafford, transferred to the Coldstream Guards.
Whilst at Vazirābād the officers adopted a red waistcoat to wear with the shell jacket
at Mess.
Having unexpectedly received orders to march with as little delay
as possible to Kánhpūr, and to proceed thence by water to Dánáplir, to
relieve the 80th Foot sent on active service to Burma, the regiment,
under command of Lieut.-Colonel Congreve, C.B., left Mírath on the
2nd of March, 1852, and on reaching Kánhpūr, encamped there until 1852
the 5th of April, when it embarked on a fleet of 91 boats and reached
its destination on the 28th inst.
The sick and women proceeded direct from the Ghurmuktisur
Ghàt to Dânăpâr by water.
48o
1852
A wing of the regiment, under command of Major Stepney, with
Captain Farrington, Lieuts. Lyle, Dick, Kneebone, Henderson, J. T.
James, Chapman, Ensigns J. J. H. Gordon, Henry W. S. Carew, J. F.
Page, J. C. Langford, Assistant-Surgeon Macqueen, M.D., 20 serjeants,
8 drummers, 2 I Corporals, and 352 privates, proceeded in two divisions,
on the Ioth and 23rd of July, by steamer to Fort William, Calcutta
there to be stationed.
On the 30th the medals for the Panjāb campaign were issued.
They had been received a month previous, but no ribbon having been
sent with them, the distribution was delayed.
By Circular Memo, Horse Guards, the 8th of July, 1852, a plain double-breasted
blue frock coat, with plain covered buttons, was sanctioned to be worn by officers when
riding or walking in the neighbourhood of their quarters; this coat was to be worn with
the forage cap, Sash, sword, and waist-belt, with a black stock, and buttoned up.
From a pattern taken out of the book of a well-known London military tailor, it
appears that the facings on the officers' coatee were about this time altered from the very
pale yellow, almost primrose colour, which had been worn certainly for the last hundred
years, to a deeper yellow.
Being relieved by the 2nd European Regiment, on the 11th of
November, the wing stationed at Fort William (with the exception of
No. 1 company) moved to Chinsará. On the 3rd of December, No. 1,
under command of Lieut. Lyle, with Ensigns Gordon, Page, and
1853 Langford, rejoined head-quarters. On the 3rd of January, 1853,
No. 3, with Lieuts. Kneebone, James, and Chapman, arrived at
Dánápúr from Chinsará. The Grenadier company and part of No. 2,
under Captain Stehelin, having embarked at Chinsará on the 16th of
January, reached head-quarters on the 5th of February. The remaining
portion of No. 2, under command of Captain Farrington, arrived at
Dánápiir on the 2nd of March.
By General Orders dated Head-quarters, Umballa, the 9th of
March, 1853, it was intimated that Her Majesty had been pleased to
approve of the words “Panjaub,” “Chillianwallah,” and “Goojerat"
48 I
being borne on the Regimental colour * and appointments of the 29th 1853
Regiment, in consideration of its services during the campaign Of
1848-49 in that country.
On the 5th of December, Nos. 4, 5, 6, and 7, and the Light
company (Captain H. G. Colvill), under command of Major J. Ross
Wheeler, embarked for Calcutta, whence on the 28th of January, 1854, 1854
it sailed on board the H.C. steamer “Bernice,” with the “Agha Buckha"
transport, for Moulmein, where it arrived on the 6th of February.
At 3 p.m. on the 20th, orders having been received for the head-
quarters, under command of Major Smith, with the right wing and
Grenadier company (Captain Walker) to be in readiness to embark at
4 p.m.; they left Dánápiir that afternoon, and Calcutta on the 9th of
March, arriving at Moulmein on the 15th. *
From this place, detachments were sent to Bassein, Shwegyeen,
and Sitang.
Information being received that a party of convicts which was
being conveyed to Singapore on board the “Clarissa,” had, after
murdering the captain of the ship and the havildar of the native guard,
made for shore near Amherst, a detachment consisting of 2 subalterns,
I staff, 3 serjeants, I drummer, with 52 rank and file of the Grenadiers,
under command of Captain Walker, embarked on the 19th of May on
board the Hon. Company's steamer “Sesostris " in search of the gang.
Owing, however, to the dense jungle and want of transport, the search
proved fruitless, and on the 28th the troops returned to head-quarters.
By Circular Memo, Horse Guards, the 21st of July, 1854, the General Commanding-
in-Chief authorized the practice, in the army generally, of allowing the moustache to grow,
subject to the following regulations, which were to be strictly obeyed on home and
colonial service. A clear space of two inches to be left between the corner of the mouth
and the whisker, when whiskers are grown. The chin, the underlip, and at least two
inches of the upper part of the throat must be clean shaved. The wearing of the moustache
was optional with all ranks.
* The battle scrolls for the Satláj and Panjāb campaigns were not sewn on the colour
till 1871-72; this accounts for the unequal interval between these, and those commemorating
the Peninsular victories.
- 482
1854 By a General Order, Commander-in-Chief in India, dated the
27th of July, the service companies of the regiment were formed into
ten instead of nine.
Towards the end of October, the regiment received orders to
proceed to Rangoon, and thence to Thayetmyo, where the head-
quarters, the Flank companies, with Nos. I and 8, arrived on the 15th
of November, and relieved the 1st European Bengal Fusiliers.
Nos. 2 and 3 from Moulmein, and No. 5 from Bassein, joined
head-quarters on the 30th. No. 4 from Sitang, and Nos. 6 and 7 from
Shwegyeen arrived at Thayetmyo on the 19th of December. Early
this month, Nos. 2 and 3 embarked for Prome, but on reaching that
place were ordered to Shwedoung, a small station on the left bank of
1855 the Irawaddy. At the latter place, on the Ioth of February, 1855,
several of the phoongee or priests' houses which were occupied by
No. 3 company, were burnt down, and a great quantity of the arms,
accoutrements, and bedding destroyed. Captain Dick mentioned the
cheerful and unceasing exertions displayed by the officers, non-com-
missioned officers, and men of the detachment, in arresting the progress
of the fire, to which he attributed the safety of the other buildings
occupied by No. 2 company. This detachment rejoined head-quarters
on the 15th of April. -
On the 17th of February, Colonel Congreve, C.B., the senior
lieut.-colonel of the regiment, was appointed quarter-master-general
to the forces in India; and Col. Smith, who succeeded to the com-
mand, exchanged in June with Lieut.-Colonel John H. Stewart, of the
81st Foot, who, however, did not join the regiment till the 20th of
September following.
On the 13th of March, the Depôt, consisting of 3 serjeants, 2 drum-
mers, 32 rank and file, which had been left at Moulmein under command
of Lieut. Langford, when the regiment proceeded to Thayetmyo, joined
head-quarters.
483
Nos. I and 8 proceeded on detachment to the frontier post at 1855
Meeaday on the 20th, but returned to head-quarters on the 28th
September on being relieved by Nos. 4 and 5, under command of
Major Wheeler with Captain Westropp, Lieuts. Ferris, De Vic Valpy,
and Assistant-Surgeon Chartres.
On the 8th of August a guard of honour, consisting of the Flank
companies and band, under command of Captain Colvill (Light com-
pany), received Major Phayre, agent of the governor-general of India,
and envoy to the Court of Ava. In obedience to Garrison Orders,
on the Ioth of August a portion of the band embarked on board the
Satláj and accompanied the envoy to the capital.
Great changes in the uniform of officers and men were this year authorised. Coatees
were abolished, and on the 16th of January, a Scarlet double-breasted tunic, with collar
rounded off in front, lappels and cuffs of regimental facing was substituted ; the lappels were
made to be worn either turned back or buttoned over, the latter if on duty. Cuff, round;
on sleeve, a slashed flap of regimental facing with three loops of regimentallace and buttons.
Two rows of buttons, at equal distances down the front, nine in each row. Scarlet slashed
flap on skirt behind, with three loops of regimental lace and buttons. Coat, collar, cuffs,
and slashes to be edged with white. On left shoulder, a crimson silk cord to retain the
sash, with a small regimental button. Field officers to be distinguished by lace round
top and bottom of collar, down edge of skirts behind, also on edge of skirt and sleeve
flaps ; two rows of lace round top of cuffs, and badges of rank on collar. Other officers
to have lace on top of collar only, and one row round top of cuffs. Badges of rank on
collar.
“Chaco” of black felt 5% inches deep in front, 7% inches behind, I inch less in
diameter at top than at bottom. Patent leather sunk top, a peak in front and behind,
and chin strap. Gilt ºf ſafe, star of eight points, surmounted by a crown, having the
regimental number in bright gold, on a black ground, within a garter proper. A bronze
gorgon's head at the back for ventilation.
“Worsted ball tuft,” and gilt socket as in 1846.
“Waist belt.” Enamelled leather with slings. Plate, a round clasp, having on the
centre piece, the number of the regiment surmounted by a crown, both in silver, and on
the outer circle the regimental title in silver letters.
* For non-commissioned officers and privates, Brass.
484
1855 “SAe/ ſacket.” Scarlet, with rounded collar and pointed cuffs of the regimental
facing. A row of small regimental buttons down the front at equal distances, and two on
each sleeve. Field officers alone, distinguished by collar badges.
“A”ock coat.” Blue, double breasted, stand-up collar rounded off in front, cuff and
lappels all blue, slashed flap on sleeve with three small regimental buttons. Slash and flaps
on skirts, as in tunic and crimson shoulder cord like in tunic. Field officers only, to wear
collar badges.
“Trowsers.” 15th October to 3oth April, Oxford mixture. 1st May to 14th October,
dark blue. In hot climates, white linen.
The buttons of the non-commissioned officers and privates, which had up to the
present been of pewter, quite flat, with “29” in centre encircled by a small raised ring, were
now changed to brass and made convex. With the introduction of the tunic, the white
tape across the breast of the men's coats, and the regimental mode of wearing the buttons,
in pairs, disappeared.
1856 By Circular Memo., Horse Guards, 28th March, 1856, a single * instead of a double-
breasted tunic was approved of for all ranks ; this alteration to take effect from the 1st
April, 1857. The rank of an officer was denoted by a badge on the collar, in addition
to which officers of the Flank companies wore an embroidered grenade or bugle, according
to their company.
On the 5th of September Nos. 4 and 5 having been relieved by
Nos. 6 and 7 companies, rejoined head-quarters from Meeaday.
Orders having been received for the regiment to proceed to
Calcutta and relieve H.M. 53rd Foot, a wing consisting of Nos. 1, 2, 3,
4, and 5 companies, under command of Major Wheeler, left Thayetmyo
on the morning of the 29th November for Rangoon, where it dis-
embarked on the 3rd of December, but on account of the disturbed state
of the country, the previous orders were cancelled, and the wing
returned to Thayetmyo on the 22nd, when Major Wheeler was ordered
to take command of the garrison at Meeaday.
An important change was made this year by the abolition of the
Board of General Officers, the duty of supplying the soldiers' clothing
being transferred from the Colonels of regiments to the State.
*The single breasted tunic was not adopted by the officers of the regiment till October 1858.
485
By Sealed Pattern, dated Horse Guards, 12th January, 1857, the officers' buttons 1857
were assimilated to those of the men ; and a big embroidered “29" was directed to be worn
on the forage caps of the battalion company officers. -
On the 16th a guard of honour, under command of Captain
Colvill, composed of 50 rank and file from each of the Flank companies,
received H. E. Lieut.-General Grant, C. B., commander-in-chief of the
Madras army.
The following day the regiment, under command of Lieut.-Colonel
Stewart, was reviewed by His Excellency, who expressed his entire
OFFICERS' TUNIC AND COATEE BUTTON.
satisfaction with the manner in which the different evolutions were per-
formed, as also with everything that came under his observation, and
paid it a high compliment in the following speech made on parade –
“Twenty-ninth Regiment, I am glad to have met you again, we
are old friends, for I have served with you through two campaigns, and
I must say I consider you second to none. You upheld the honour of
the British arms at Roleia, Vimiera, Talavera, and Albuera, and more
recently under that renowned general, Lord Gough, at Ferozeshah,
Sobraon, and Chillianwallah, when whatever may have befallen others,
you at least carried all before you, and retained undiminished the lustre
of your ancient name, and again at the crowning victory of Goojerat,
when we finally defeated and overthrew the Sikh power,

486
1857 “I believe you are about to go home, and wish you all, health and
happiness, and am sure that wherever you are, you will always retain
undiminished the lustre of your present name, you will carry with you
the good wishes of all with whom you may have served ; they will
regret the departure of a corps so distinguished for its gallantry in the
field, and uniform good conduct in quarters.”
On the 11th and 12th of March, Nos. 6 and 7 companies rejoined
head-quarters from Meeaday, having been relieved by Nos. 2 and 3
under command of Captain Farrington, with Lieuts. Evans and Ledgard.
On the 9th of June, Captain and Brevet Lieut.-Colonel S. Fisher, *
29th Foot, commanding the 15th Irregular Cavalry, was killed at
Stiltánpur by the mutineers.
Colonel Malleson, in the “History of the Indian Mutiny,” gives
the following account of this officer's death —
“Sūltánpur was the head-quarters of the 15th Regiment of
Irregular Cavalry, commanded by Colonel S. Fisher, one of the most
gallant and daring officers in the service. Early on the morning of the
8th June, 1857, the 1st Regiment of Military Police, commanded by
Captain Bunbury, rose in revolt. Colonel Fisher rode down to their
lines, followed by his men, to endeavour to recall them to order. Whilst
he was addressing them, a policeman came round and shot him in the
back. He fell mortally wounded from his horse. His own men had
been passive spectators of the deed. They would not approach him,
although they allowed the adjutant, Lieut. Tucker, to tend him in his
last agony. Whilst they permitted this, however, they turned upon the
second in command, Captain Gubbins, shot him, and then shouted to
Lieut. Tucker to be off. By this time Colonel Fisher's last agony was
over, and Tucker, having nothing more to do, mounted and rode for his
life.”
* Exchanged from the 3rd Light Dragoons with Capt. Honble, H. M. Monckton,
2nd August, 1850,
487
On the 24th and 28th of June, a wing of the regiment, consisting 1857
of Nos. 1, 6, 7, and 8 companies, embarked in two detachments, the
first under command of Captain Duncan, the second under that of
Major Wheeler, for Rangoon, en route to Calcutta. The officers with
this wing were Major Wheeler, Captains Duncan, Westropp, Fred
Middleton; Lieutenants Levinge (from the 31st of October), Evans
(disembarking officer), Gordon (acting quarter-master), Smith
(acting adjutant to the wing), J. Dane; Ensign G. F. Hart, and
Assistant-Surgeon Macqueen, M.D. Having disembarked at Calcutta
about the 27th of July, the wing occupied the Town Hall, which had
been fitted up as a barrack.
º
In October, Nos. I and 8 companies, under command of Captain
Kneebone,f marched to reinforce the garrison at Bárrákpār, where
some native regiments had already been disarmed by H.M. 35th Foot.
Later on they were joined by Major Wheeler with the remainder of the
wing. On the 9th and 12th of December, three mutineers of the 32nd
Bengal N.I. having been convicted by General Court Martial, were on
a garrison parade, blown away from guns. On the 21st the wing
marched to Calcutta, where it embarked on board the “Belgravia" for
Rangoon, which was reached on the 29th.
On the 17th of July, Captain Farrington, with No. 2, rejoined
head-quarters, from Meeaday.
On the 19th, the Flank companies and No. 4, under command of
Captain Colvill, with Captain F. Sorell, Ensigns W. Winn and K. V.
Bacon, embarked for Rangoon, where they were joined on the 7th of
August by the head-quarters, consisting of the staff, band, and attached
men of companies previously embarked for Calcutta. Captain
Farrington, with Lieut. F. S. Eckersall, 3 serjeants, 3 drummers, 73
rank and file, remained at Thayetmyo, and were on the 21st of
† This officer was on leave in the Mauritius, when news of the outbreak of the
mutiny arrived ; sacrificing his leave, he took passage on board the first steamer bound for
Calcutta, and on going ashore was surprised to see some of his own company on Sentry,
KK
488
1857 November joined by the Grenadier company, under command of Lieut.
H. E. Quinn.
On the 24th of July, the establishment of the regiment was fixed
at I colonel, 2 lieut.-colonels, 2 majors, IO captains, 12 lieutenants,
8 ensigns, 7 staff, 5 I Serjeants, 50 corporals, 20 drummers, and 900
privates. -
1858 On the 14th of January, 1858, No. 4 and the Light company,
under command of Captain Colvill, with Lieut. E. Gorton and Assistant-
Surgeon Farmer, embarked at Rangoon for Thayetmyo, where they
arrived on the 24th.
On the Ioth of February, No. 3, under command of Captain
Walker, joined the right wing at Thayetmyo, from detachment at
Meeaday.
Embarking on the 27th of March at Rangoon on board the Hon.
Company's steamer “ Damoodah " and the flat “Bhagaretty,” the
head-quarters, consisting of the staff, band, with Nos. 7 and 8, under
command of Major Wheeler, arrived at Thayetmyo on the 5th of April,
and the following day, the two companies, with Captain Kneebone, Lieut.
Hart, Ensign A. G. Black, L. A. Shadwell, and Assistant-Surgeon
Farmer, proceeded to Meeaday to relieve Captain Beauchamp Seymour,
R.N., and his ship's company, who had lately been doing duty there.
In the Regimental Orders of the 14th of April was published the
H.G. Order doing away with Flank companies.* The companies were
therefore re-numbered, and the Grenadiers, “Captain Walker's com-
pany,” became No. 1 ; the Light company, “Captain Colvill's,” No. 10.
On the 21st, Captain Stehelin in command of Nos. 2, 6, and 7
companies, with Captain Levinge, Lieuts. G. W. F. D. Smith, Dane,
and Hart, Ensign J. R. Bomford, and Assistant-Surgeon Macqueen,
joined head-quarters from Rangoon.
* Vide page 504.
489
In the meanwhile Captain Middleton, who in March, had been 1858
appointed extra A. D.C. to Lieut.-General Sir E. Lugard, G.C.B., was
distinguishing himself in India, and was recommended by Sir Edward
to Lord Clyde for the Victoria Cross for two acts, but no notice was
taken of this recommendation.
Colonel Malleson, writing of the forcing of the passage of the Tons
on the 15th of April, 1858, says: “Hamilton, of the 3rd Sikhs, a very
gallant officer, was wounded and unhorsed when charging the Squares.
As he lay on the ground, the rebels cutting at him, Middleton, of the
29th Foot, and Farrier Murphy rushed to his assistance, and succeeded
in rescuing his body from being cut to pieces. The wounds Hamilton
received were, however, mortal. A little later, when a body of rebels,
who had re-formed, left their ranks with drawn tulwärs in their hands,
to cut down a dismounted wounded trooper of the Military Train,
Middleton dashed out at them, drove them back, dismounted, and
placed the wounded trooper on his horse.”
These two acts of bravery were at the time vouched for by the
following eye witnesses, viz., Captain J. H. Wyatt, commanding 2nd Bn.
Mil. Train ; Lieut, and Adjutant Wm. Thompson, 2nd Bn. Mil. Train ;
Lieut. and Adjutant John Briggs, Mil. Train; Pte. Jas. Penman,
B Troop, Mil. Train ; and Lieut. Frederic L. H. Lyon, R.H.A.
Previous to this, Captain Middleton, who had served at the siege
and capture of Lakhnao, had been mentioned in dispatches.
On the 19th of July, No. 10 received the Enfield rifle. This
completed the re-arming of the regiment with the new weapon.
On the 8th of September, two companies under command of
Captain Levinge, with Lieuts. Eckersall and Winn, proceeded to
relieve Captain Kneebone's detachment at Meeaday, which rejoined
head-quarters the same day.
| Now Lt.-General Sir F. D. Middleton, K.C.M.G., C.B.
49C)
1858 Orders having been received for the regiment to proceed to
Bengal, on the 16th of October the head-quarters, consisting of staff,
band, Nos. 1, 8, 9, and IO companies, under command of Major
Wheeler, embarked at Thayetmyo for Rangoon, where they landed on
the 21st. This division, with the exception of No. 9, re-embarked on
the 27th, on board the s.s. “Sidney,” and landing at Calcutta on the
1st of November, marched up to the Conductor's Barracks, where
orders were received for it to parade in full dress, at 2.30 p.m. that
afternoon, and march to Government House, where the proclamation of
Her Majesty taking over charge of the H.E.I.C's possessions was
read. The Royal standard, which had been escorted by some blue-
jackets from H.M. ships of war, was then run up ; a general salute was
given, and 21 guns fired as the Imperial flag floated from the masthead.
On the 4th, the head-quarters marched from the barracks to the
Armenian Ghāt, where, being joined by some 40 recruits from Dum
Dum, under Ensign H. Davis, they crossed the river by steam ferry to
Howrah, and there took train to Ránigang, which was reached about
4 p.m.
The regiment being ordered to place itself under command of
Lieut.-Colonel W. W. Turner, at Sásserám, with a view of being
detached in pursuit of some parties of rebels, and also to guard the
Grand Trunk Road, on the 9th inst. No. 8, with Lieuts. E. W. Kent
and Hart, started by bullock train for Sherghāti. Captain Stehelin's
detachment from Rangoon, consisting of Nos. 2, 4, and 5, reached
Ránigang that day, and the remaining companies, on arrival, proceeded
to be detached on the Grand Trunk Road.
During this duty the men were supplied with Kharkee cap covers, and the officers
wore a white shoulder-belt with a small pouch. Kharkee tunics were not issued till the
21st of February, 1859.
On the 11th of November, No. 9 company, under command of
Captain Kneebone, marched for Sherghāti ; and No. 10, with Captain
Colvill and Ensign Bacon, for Dehri. Here fresh orders were received
49 I
from Lieut.-Col. Turner, for No. 10 to proceed at once to Thiloulta, 1858
where Lieut.-Colonel J. McN. Walter's field force was then encamped.
As this officer had commenced his military career in the 29th,
Captain Colvill's company met with a hearty reception.
Instructions having arrived for the company to push on at Once, in
pursuit of some rebels, to Tepa, situated at the foot of the Rehul Pass,
the men bivouacked for the night, and early next morning continued
their march. When, on the 22nd, the pass was reached, it was dis-
covered that the enemy, after having constructed an abbatis and some
stone breastworks, had retired. Having made preparations to occupy
this post, and stationed there a picquet under command of Ensign
Bacon, Captain Colvill, with the remanider of the company, took up a
position a little lower down, and as the nights were very cold, the men
set to work to hut themselves.
This detachment was visited by Lt.-Col. Turner on the 28th, when
orders were given for the company to march the following morning for
Sásserám, where it arrived on the 1st of December and joined the
head-quarters of the regiment, which with No. 5, had arrived there a
few days previously.
In the meanwhile, No. 1, with Captain Walker and Assistant-
Surgeon John, had marched from Rânigang in pursuit of a party of
rebels, reported as being in the Behter neighbourhood; No. 2, with
Captain Stehelin, Lieut. Dickinson, and Assistant-Surgeon Farmer, had
been detached to Hazáribagh, whilst Nos. 3, 4, 6, 7, and 8 had marched
independently up the Grand Trunk Road to Allāhābād, where, under
Command of Captain Farrington, they were stationed till about the end
of the following February,
The head-quarters of the regiment being ordered to join a Field
force, assembling under command of Lieut.-Colonel Turner, with a
view of Operating against a large body of rebels who, under the leader-
ship of Ummur Singh, were plundering in the Palamau district, on the
492
1858 afternoon of the 6th of December, Major Wheeler, Captains Colvill
and Walker, Lieutenants Kent, Smith (acting adjutant), Black, and
Bacon, Qr.-Master W. Smith, Surgeon Moorhead, with about 200
non-commissioned officers, rank and file, § marched from Sásserám for
Barun, where they were joined by a company of H.M. 37th Foot, and
some irregular cavalry. These marched early the following day, and
during the afternoon of the 9th, when near Mahometgäng, on the right
bank of the Koel, were joined by Captain Kneebone's company from
Sherghāti.
On reaching Chynepúr, information was obtained that the rebel's
main position was at Sunnya, a village about 35 miles distant, situated
in a valley behind the passes of the mountains; that their strength was
about 1400, and that they had fortified the passes with the intention of
defending them. These passes were three in number. First, and the
strongest by nature, was the Panch Nudia, said to be held by 1200
men ; the second, the Buglu Mara, on the direct road from Chynepúr,
defended by 8oo; the third, the Bunjunna Pass, a mile and a half west
of that road, was ascertained to be held by a small picquet only.
It having been decided to attack the centre pass, the march was
continued without delay, and on the afternoon of the 14th the rebels,
who were seen crowning its summit, were summoned to lay down their
arms. Having in reply, opened what proved fortunately to be a harm-
less fire, it was determined to force their position the next day. Shortly
after midnight the enemy made an attack on the outposts, but were
compelled to retire.
As the Buglu Mara Pass was found to be a strong position,
flanked on either side by steep wooded spurs, and defended near the
top by an abattis, which in its turn was flanked by three circular loop-
holed stone breastworks, a detachment was sent early the following
morning with orders to engage the picquet stationed in the Bunjunna,
§ The Mutiny medal was presented to the detachments serving under Colonel
Turner,
493
to turn the enemy's flank and to descend into the plain beyond, which 1858
was directly in rear of the centre pass.
As soon as it was ascertained that the flank attack had com-
menced, 40 men of H.M. 37th, supported by Captain Colvill's company,
the whole under command of that officer, were ordered to the front to
seize the spur commanding the left of the centre pass, whilst a similar
detachment under Captain Kneebone, advanced to secure the spur on
the opposite side. Having given these flanking parties half-an-hour's
start, Lieut.-Colonel Turner, supported by the reserve of the detach-
ment of the 29th, under command of Major Wheeler, advanced into
the Buglu Mara. The enemy, however, after firing a few shots at the
flanking parties, retired, and skirting the edge of the Koel which flows
round the base of the pass, dispersed in all directions through the
jungle which lined its banks.
The main body having got safely through the pass, crossed the
river, and the flanking parties being reinforced, skirmished through the
jungle to Sunnya, which was found deserted. There not being any
signs of the enemy in the neighbourhood, the force bivouacked for
the night.
When, the following morning, the Ramgarh battalion and Ioo of
the 29th, under Captain Colvill, attacked the Panch Nudia Pass in
rear, the enemy at Once dispersed, leaving their cooking vessels hanging
on sticks. Here also were found traces of about 40 or 50 horses, and
a bivouack for at least 400 men.
Further on, was an abattis of large timber, which had been thrown
across the stream for about a hundred yards. The pass was also
defended by four different lines of loop-holed breastworks, flanked by
small rifle pits.
Having destroyed these obstructions, and handed over the passes
and plateau beyond them to the deputy commissioner, the force
commenced its return march, and Sásserám was reached on the 26th.
494
1858 Two days after this, Captain Kneebone's company was ordered to
march to Jehanabad to relieve No. 5, which, under command of Ensigns
Shadwell and W. M. Cochrane, had been stationed there during the
last three weeks.
1859 Orders having been received on the 11th January for the 29th to
join another field force under Colonel Turner, C.B., for the pursuit of
rebels, the Jehanabad detachment was recalled, and on the 14th, the
head-quarters of the regiment, under command of Major Wheeler, with
Nos. I, 5, 9, and IO companies, left Sásserám.
From this day till the 28th of February, these companies were
employed in clearing the Ramghar and Behar districts of the rebels,
who, now completely beggared and starving, were reported to be retiring
towards Mongarh and the Ganges.
On the 1st of February head-quarters, under command of Lieut.-
Colonel Wheeler, with Captains Colvill and Kneebone, Lieuts. Kent,
Smith (acting adjutant), Black, Bacon, Ensign Shadwell, Pay-Master
Longden, Quarter-Master Smith, Surgeon Moorhead, and Assistant-
Surgeon Farmer, were encamped near the village of Hutkona, about
eleven miles from Hazáribāgh, where a Depôt company, under command
of Captain Stehelin and Ensign Cochrane was stationed ; No. 1 with
Captain Walker was at Sherghāti, and five companies under command
of Captain Farrington were on command at Allāhābād.
On the afternoon of the 5th, when head-quarters were encamped
near Juree on the right bank of the river Lilajun, No. 5, under Lieut.
Kent, was ordered out after rebels; some shots were exchanged and
one private was wounded, but none of the enemy were captured.
Considering the nature of the service on which the head-quarters
were now employed, not only was the band a useless encumbrance, but
the instruments, which had but a short time previously been received
from Hanover, were very liable to get damaged. For the last three
weeks the companies had been continually on the march through a
495
jungly country, and the big drum had been generally carried on the 1859
head of a native. Being now within 14 miles of Sherghāti, it was
thought to be a good opportunity of getting rid of the band, which was
therefore sent to join the detachment stationed there.
On the 28th, orders were received for the companies to concentrate
at Sherghāti, preparatory to their march down country and embarkation
for England.
The regiment was at this time stationed as follows:–
Head-quarters and 3 companies at Dungain, Captain Walker's
company at Huntergang, Captain Stehelin's at Hazáribágh, 5 companies
under Captain Farrington at Sásserám. Colonel Stewart, Ensign
Prittie, 5 Serjeants, 2 drummers, 3 corporals, and 7 I privates were at
Sherghāti, where they were joined on the 1st of March by the head-
quarters, and on the 4th by the left wing from Sásserám. On the
following morning the right wing paraded to discharge rifles.
A few days later, Major Kent and Surgeon Franklyn of the 77th
Foot arrived to superintend the volunteering of the regiment, and on
the 20th, the companies commenced to march independently for
Ránigang. Proceeding thence by rail to Calcutta, on the 3rd of May
the left wing, under command of Captain Colvill, with Captains Chester,
S. W. Clarke, Ledgard; Lieutenants Gorton, Black, Fursden, Shadwell;
Ensigns Prittie, A. Fawcett, and Assistant-Surgeon John, embarked on
board the “Clasmerden.” On arriving at Portsmouth on the 18th of
September, this wing proceeded by rail to Weedon, there to be
stationed.
On the 16th of May the head-quarter division, under command of
Major Westropp, with Captains Walker, Kneebone, H. Wilkie ;
Lieutenants Gordon, Smith, Hart, Winn, Bomford, Bacon, Cochrane ;
Ensign Davis, Quarter-Master Aylett, Surgeon Moorhead, and
Assistant-Surgeon Farmer, embarked at Calcutta on board the “Gipsy
Bride.”
496
1859 One night in July, when off the Cape of Good Hope, the “Mary
Sheppard ” with a wing of the 78th on board, came in collision with
the “Gipsy Bride.” It being dark and stormy, some time elapsed
before the ships got clear of each other, and in consequence of damages
received, it was found necessary for the latter ship to put into Simon's
Bay, where she was detained two weeks whilst undergoing repairs.
When on the 29th of September the head-quarters disembarked at
Portsmouth, they proceeded by rail to Preston, and took up quarters
in the Fulwood Barracks, where on the I Ith of October H. R. H. the
Commander-in-Chief inspected them.
On the 19th of December, the wing stationed at Weedon, with
the following officers, Captains Dick, Middleton (M), and Chester,
Ensigns Fawcett, E. P. H. Everard, R. Berkeley, J. H. H. Croft, and
Assistant-Surgeon John, joined head-quarters.
By Horse Guards' Circular, dated the 31st of October, officers were ordered to
provide themselves with leather leggings.
During this tour of foreign service, the regiment received by
Drafts from England ... ... ... ... Io Serjeants, 9 Corporals. I 506 Privates.
Volunteers from Regiments in India ... I 5 5 38o y 5
Between the 1st of August, 1842, and the 1st of November, 1859,
the deaths in the regiment were 32 officers, 79 serjeants, I I drummers,
57 corporals, and 1255 privates.
Between the 9th and 20th of March, 1859, 7 serjeants, 6 drummers,
3 corporals, and 215 privates volunteered to regiments in the Bengal
Presidency.
) )
Whilst in India, the 29th was nicknamed the “Europe Regiment,
on account of its being the only British corps from which native servants
were rigidly excluded, cooks and washermen excepted.
497
I843.
I844.
I847.
22
I849.
} }
} )
I850.
NAMES OF OFFICERS WHO DIED OR WERE KILLED : 1859
January 28th.-Lott, Ensign Geo. Aug. ; at Ghāzipur.
December 30th.-Moore, Lieut. James; } }
June 25th.-Durbin, Capt. Edmo. ; at Haidarābād Sind, whilst doing duty with
the 86th Regt.
September 24th.-Hope, Lieut. Jas. R. ; at Mírath.
35 13th.--Dobbs, Lieut. Robt. ;
December 18th.--Carey, Lieut. Octavius
5 y
} } 21st.—Lucas, Capt. J. O., major of brigade.
,, 21st.—Molle, Capt. G. Killed in Action.
} } 21st —Simmons, Lieut. A. A.
February I oth.--Taylor, C.B., Lieut.-Colonel C.
3 ) 18th.-Mitchell, Ensign G. } Died of Wounds at
} } 23rd.—Jones, Lieut. G. H.M., major of brigade. Firüzptir.
March 26th.—Barr, C.B., l.c.; S., Major Marcus, actg. adjt. } Died of Wounds at
general. Kasauli.
July 30th.-Coventry, Capt. F.; at Kasauli.
November 24th.-Henderson, Lieut. G. St. Julien ; at Ambálah.
August 4th.-Kirby, Captain Walter ; at Kasauli.
September 1 Ith.—Kneebone, Qr. Mr. Thos. ; at Calcutta.
January 18th.-Metge, Lieut. H. F. ; died of Wounds, near Chiliánwálá.
April 29th.-Fraser, Capt. AEneas W. ; on passage home.
November 29th.-Smith, Lieut. W. L. Davies; at Vazirābād.
March 2nd.—Handfield, Capt. Carey ; at Mírath.
1853.−August 6th.-MacDonnell (M), Capt. C. E.; at the Depôt, Chatham.
I 854.
1855.
January 8th.--Young, Capt. J. D. ; at Calcutta.
June 13th.-Power, Major John.
,, 21st.—Hart, Lieut. E. Browne ; at Amritsar.
July 20th.-Walsh, Qr.-Master Timothy ; at Thayetmyo.
December 4th.—Simmons, Lieut. W. Septimus ; at Langford, Somerset.
June 13th.-Jameson, Paymaster H. F. ; at Rangoon.
August 16th.—O'Loghlin, Lieut. Joseph ; drowned in Irawadi by upsetting of a
boat during a gale.
November 30th.-Henderson, Lieut. J. Sheridan ; at Kyouk-hpyui.
June 9th.-Fisher, Z.c. Capt. Saml. ; killed by mutineers at Sultānpur.
August 12th.—l)uncan, Capt. J. AEneas ; at Calcutta.
498
DEPóT COMPANIES, 1842–1873.
1842 When in 1842 the regiment was ordered on foreign service, the
Depôt following were selected to remain at home to form the Depót:-Captain
S. H. Palairet, Lieutenants D. Mackworth, G. P. Stanhope, Surgeon
C. T. Ingham, M.D., 4 serjeants, I drummer, 4 corporals, and 33 privates.
/ - -
~-
BATTALION COMPANY DRUMMER,” 1849.
These marched from Weedon on the 13th and 14th of May, for
Chatham, to join the Provisional battalion there stationed under
command of Lieut.-Colonel Thos. Weare, K. H.
* The wings, and lace across breast of coatee, were chevroned with yellow, dark blue,
and black, alternately.

499
At the funeral of Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington, which 1852
took place on the 18th of November, 1852, a detachment of I captain, Depôt
I subaltern, I serjeant, I corporal, and 5 privates, with side arms, from
every regiment of infantry, was ordered to take part in the procession
which followed the cortège to St. Paul's. In the case of regiments
being on foreign service, these parties were drawn from the Depôt
companies.
The following officers were on the 1st November on the strength
of the Depôt —
Captain K. Murchison, on leave 20th August to 14th November, 1852.
W. S. Simmons , 52 ,, 20th } } } }
Lieuts. |: P. Onslow , 29th September , 31st December, ,
H. E. Quinn , 29th October , 28th } } } }
The designation of Depôt in place of “Provisional" battalion took 1857
place in September, 1857; there were eventually 23 Depôt battalions.
The 1st and 2nd, which consisted of depôts of regiments in India,
were stationed at Chatham, and at this time Colonel H. Jervis com-
manded that to which the 29th companies belonged.
In February, 1858, the Depôt companies joined the 2nd Depôt 1858
battalion, commanded by Colonel Newton Phillips, to which Captain
Lyle was shortly afterwards appointed I. of M.
The other officers on the strength of the Depôt on the 1st of 1859
September, 1859, were Lieut. T. P. Wood, Ensigns E. P. H. Everard,
R. Berkeley, H. W. Kindersley, F. C. Ruxton, W. G. Arnold, and
H. W. S. Carew who had been recruiting at Aberdeen since the 9th
of October, 1858.
On the 4th of October the 29th Depôt companies vacated the lines
at Fort Amherst, Chatham, in which they had been encamped during
the summer, and proceeded to Devonport to join the 11th (British)
Depôt battalion, commanded by Colonel G. W. Franklyn. At this time
the battalion consisted of the depôts of the 1st and 2nd battalions of
5OO
1859 the IOth Foot, of the 32nd, 41st, and 55th regiments, and later on that
Depôt of the 59th joined it.
1860 On the 15th of January, the I Ith Depôt battalion, under command
of Colonel H. D. Crofton moved from Devonport to Preston, where
the 29th Regiment was stationed.
1865 In February 1865, this Depôt battalion comprised the depôts of
the 1st and 2nd battalions IOth Foot, of the 29th, 55th, 90th, and 91st
regiments, and was commanded by Lieut.-Colonel William Hardy.
At the end of the month the Depôt companies joined the 2nd Depôt
battalion at Chatham, which consisted of the depôt companies of the
2nd battalion 2nd Foot, 1st and 2nd battalions I 2th, 1st battalion 20th,
40th, and 52nd regiments, and was commanded by Col. E. Newdigate.
1868 On the 8th of November, 1868, the Depôt companies left Chatham
for Colchester, where, on arrival, they joined the 8th Depôt battalion,
which consisted of the depôts of the 1st battalion 6th, 2nd battalion
18th, 32nd, and 96th regiments, and was commanded by Lieut.-Colonel
P. Robertson Ross. The officers then serving with the 29th Depôt
companies were Captains Boycott, C. E. Phipps ; Lieuts. Berkeley,
J. W. Boyfield, W. Evans, C. A. P. Cooper, and Ensign T. C. Yard.
1870 By a General Order issued the 22nd March, 1870, the several
Depôt battalions of infantry, “with the exception of one to be tempor-
arily retained,” were ordered to be broken up from the 1st of April. The
Depôts of battalions of infantry serving abroad, were then severally
attached to regiments, and battalions serving at home, and directed to
move with them on change of quarters.
In consequence of this order, on the 31st of March the Depôt com-
panies of the 29th proceeded to Portsmouth to await the arrival home
from India of the 77th Foot, but as this regiment did not land till the
25th of May, they were, as a temporary measure, attached to the 1st
battalion 25th Foot.
50 I
From December, 1870, to April, 1873, the Depôt companies were 1873
attached to the 77th Regiment at Portland. Depôt
On the 21st of the latter month, the companies, under command
of Captain Davis, with Captain Carrington, Lieuts. Dalgleish and
Anstice, Sub-Lieuts. O. H. Oakes and H. Bailey, 6 serjeants, 7 cor-
porals, 2 drummers, and 96 privates joined the head-quarters of the
regiment, which had a short time previously returned from the West
Indies, and was then stationed at Templemore.
502
CHAPTE R XIII.
º 1873, let us now resume the history of the regiment from
NM the time we left it stationed at Preston in December, 1859.
1860 During the following February, Nos. 3, 5, 7, and 9 companies
proceeded on detachment to Bury, where, on the 6th of March, they
were joined by the head-quarters and No. 1, under command of Major
Westropp.
On the 20th, Nos. 2 and 4, with Captains Dick, Chester, Lieuts.
Hart, Shadwell, Ensigns Fawcett, Everard, and Assistant-Surgeon
Farmer, proceeded from Preston to Sunderland for ball practice. Here,
on the 7th of April, they were joined by No. 6, also from Preston.
On the 26th, Ensign Everard, whilst returning with his company from
the range, to barracks, was knocked down by a train whilst passing
over a level crossing of the Seaham and Sunderland Railway, and died
the following day from injuries received.
Head-quarters, under Major Westropp, proceeded from Bury to
Newcastle-on-Tyne on the 27th, where they were joined the same day
by Nos. 8 and Io, under Major Farrington, from Preston.
On the 24th of May, a detachment, under Captain Chester, was
ordered from Newcastle to North Shields in aid of the civil powers,
but affairs having passed off quietly, it returned to head-quarters the
same day.
On the 6th of August, Lieut. Bomford, with 30 non-commissioned
officers and men, was ordered to Liverpool, but rejoined head-quarters
on the 31st.

5O3
On the 12th of September, head-quarters, under Lieut.-Colonel 1860
Westropp, including one company from Tynemouth and the detachment
from Sunderland, under command of Major Farrington, proceeded to
Aldershot, where, on arrival the following day, they were quartered in
the North Camp huts, and attached to the 3rd brigade commanded by
Brigadier-General D. Russell, C.B.
The regiment moved on the 31st of December, 1861, into the 1861
east block, Permanent Barracks, South Camp. On this occasion
H. R. H. the General Commanding-in-Chief, was pleased to express the
great satisfaction he derived from the report of the creditable state in
which the hut accommodation occupied by the regiment for the last 15
months had been handed over to the barrack-master.
During this year the officers' chaco was changed to one of ribbed blue cloth, with a
patent leather peak and chin strap. Colonels and lieutenant-colonels were distinguished
by two rows of regimental lace round the top. Majors by one. Cap-plate, a gilt star of
eight points surmounted by a crown, and having the number of the regiment cut out,
within a garter.
At this period the band in undress wore white shell jackets, yellow collar and cuffs,
with a red piping round them, also round the shoulder straps and up the back of jacket
and sleeves.
On the 21st of May, 1862, head-quarters and the 1st division, 1862
under command of Lieut.-Colonel Farrington, proceeded by rail to
Liverpool, where they embarked on board the “Heron " steamer for
Glasgow, and arriving there on the 24th, marched into barracks.
The 2nd division, under Major Walker, consisting of Nos. 2, 7,
Io, and part of No. 6, arrived at Glasgow on the 28th, when Nos. 2
and 7, under command of Captain Chester, proceeded by rail to Paisley,
where they were stationed till the 5th of June, when they returned to
head-quarters in consequence of the Renfrew Militia being ordered to
occupy those barracks during their annual training. These companies
returned to their former quarters on the 9th of July.
LL
5O4
1862 The 3rd division, under Major Lyle, consisting of Nos. 1, 4, 5,
and part of No. 6, landed at Glasgow on the 30th of May, and with
the exception of the latter company, proceeded the same day to Ayr.
On the 9th of June, Major-General Walker, commanding the
North British District, inspected the regiment, and it was shortly after
this, that the men composing Nos. I and IO, “the late Grenadier and
Light companies,” were distributed amongst the other companies, and the
last vestige of Flank companies disappeared.
On the 15th of September a guard of honour, under command of
Captain Dick, with Captain Clarke, Lieut. Davis, Ensign T. C.
Lambert, the Queen's colour, band, and No. 1 made up to 80 rank and
file, paraded at the Queen's Hotel, George's Square, to receive the
Judges, Lords Deas and Ardmillan, and accompany them to the Court
House.
1863 On the 21st of April, 1863, the 1st division of the regiment, under
Major Wilkie, on the 27th, the head-quarters, under command of
Lieut.-Colonel Farrington, on the 4th of May, the 3rd division under
Captain Wm. Boycott, and on the I Ith of May, the 4th division under
Major Clarke, proceeded by the “Lord Clyde" steamer from Glasgow
to Dublin, en route to the Curragh, where on arrival they were quartered
in huts in C. Square.
On arrival in camp, the regiment once more met its “Cousins,”
when each company of the IOth entertained the corresponding one of
the 29th with the greatest hospitality. Old soldiers relate that when in
'60 the Depôt companies of the two regiments lay at Devonport, the
men were constantly seen in each others' barrack-room helping to clean
their accoutrements.
General the Right Honble. Ulysses Lord Downes, G.C.B., having
died on the 26th of July, General Sir James Simpson, G.C.B., was
transferred from the colonelcy of the 87th to that of the 29th Foot,
5O5
On the 2nd and 3rd of November, the regiment marched in two 1863
divisions for Dublin, halting en route for a night at Naas. On arrival
at its destination, head-quarters and 6 companies were quartered in the
Ship Street, the remaining four in the Royal Barracks. Whilst
stationed here, there being many officers in the regiment of a musical
turn, an officers' band was organised.
OFFICER AND CORPORAL IN UNDREss–1863.
On the 18th of May, 1864, the regiment proceeded by train from 1864
King's Bridge Station, to the Curragh, where on arrival it was quartered
in huts in H. Square.

506
1864 The 36th Foot, which in 1881 became the 2nd battalion Worcester-
shire Regiment, was also stationed at the Curragh this year.
In consequence of the Belfast Riots, and disturbed state of the
north of Ireland, orders were received for the regiment to proceed
to Newry and Enniskillen. Having paraded at 4. I5 a.m. on the 19th
of August, it went by rail to Dublin, and refreshments having been
obtained at the Royal Barracks, it marched to the Drogheda Station,
whence it proceeded by special train to Dundalk, where four companies
were left under command of Major Clarke. The head-quarters and
other companies continued their journey to Newry.
On the 25th, Major Clarke's detachment moved to Enniskillen.
1865 On the 13th of March, 1865, two companies, under command of
Captain Ledgard proceeded from Newry to Belfast, to aid the civil
power during the assizes. On completion of this duty the detachment
returned by march route, vić Banbridge, and rejoined head-quarters on
the 26th of April.
On the 30th, the regiment proceeded by rail to Dublin, and
pending embarkation for Malta, was stationed in Richmond Barracks.
Before leaving Ireland, the silver head of the drum-major's staff
was so worn down and thin with holes, that a new one was obliged to
be bought. When shortly after at Malta, Colonel Farrington enquired
for the old one, it was found that the drum-major had cooly
disposed of it for old silver.
On the 20th of June, the regiment, under command of Lieut.-
Colonel Farrington, with Majors Clarke, Wilkie; Captains Kneebone,
Ledgard, Boycott, Davis, Berkeley, Ruxton, J. C. Douglas, Lambert ;
Lieuts. J. Bourke, A. W. Matchatt, R. J. Watson, C. E. P. Simpson,
Honble. W. S. H. Jolliffe, D. D. Dick, E. Carrington, J. W. Boyfield,
C. H. M. Paget, F. Russell, J. H. Pitfield; Ensigns G. W. F.
Claremont, W. M. Prendergast, C. W. H. Helyar, W. Evans, C. A. P.
Cooper, F. C. H. Littledale, E. J. H. Spratt, J. O. Dalgleish ; Pay-
507
master W. F. Scott, Adjt. Wm. Winn, Lt. ; Surgeon Moorhead, M.D. : 1865
Asst.-Surgeon J. P. H. Boileau, M.B.; and Quarter-Master R. Erwin,
embarked at Kingstown on board H.M.S. “Orontes.”
On landing at Malta, head-quarters and seven companies were
stationed in Fort Ricasoli, one company at Zabbar Gate, one at Fort St.
Salvator, and one at Zeitun Gate.
By the Monthly Return dated the 1st of July, the strength of the
regiment, and nationality of the officers, etc., were as follows:–

###|3| #
English |25|25||1322394
Scotch 5 || 3 || I I8
Irish 18| 7 |16|2O3
Foreign
Unknown 2
Total 39,462 Ilg8 615
For musketry instruction, the several companies used to proceed
to Pembroke Camp.
During 1866 all, except field officers, adopted steel in place of leather sword 1866
Scabbards, and the drummers’ regimental lace was abolished, a universal pattern having
been Sanctioned for infantry regiments.
In June, 1867, the regiment received the Snider breechloading 1867
rifle.
On the 2nd of July, the 29th embarked on board H.M.S. “Tamar”
for conveyance to Canada. Having landed at Quebec on the 27th, the
companies were transhipped to river steamers for passage to Montreal,
where, on disembarking, they marched to Logan's Farm.
On the Ioth of September, head-quarters, with 8 companies,
embarked on board the steamers “Grecian " and “Kingston" for
Hamilton, where they relieved the 1st battn. 16th Foot, and were
508
1867 stationed in McNab Street and the Crystal Palace Barracks. On the
13th, they were joined by A. and H. companies from Chambly.
A blue patrol jacket, for officers of infantry regiments of the Line, was this year
approved of instead of the double-breasted blue frock coat. Field officers were distinguished
by badges of rank embroidered in gold on the collar.
1868 General Sir James Simpson, G.C.B., having died on the 18th of
April, 1868, Major-General J. Longfield, C.B., was appointed Colonel of
the regiment. -
On the 13th of May, head-quarters with band and 6 companies,
relieved the 2nd battn. 17th Foot at Toronto.
In June, a new pattern chaco of blue cloth, ornamented with gold braid round the
bottom, up sides and back, and with two lines round the top, was authorized for officers.
Colonels and lieut.-Colonels had two lines of regimental lace round the top instead of braid.
Majors, one, instead of the upper line of braid. A gilt burnished chain was introduced
instead of the chin strap.
Gilt cap plate with “29 ° in the centre of a garter bearing the Royal motto, a laurel
wreath round it, and a crown above.
This chaco was worn by the officers and men up to the embarkation of the regiment
for India in '79, and by the Depôt companies till August, 1881.
A General Order was issued in September, abolishing the slash flap and buttons on
the cuffs and skirt of the tunics; in place of the round cuff of regimental facing, a similar
but pointed one, with regimental lace, and tracing braid, was introduced.
A gold and crimson, dress Sash, belt, and stripes for trousers, was at this time authorized
to be worn by officers at levees, balls, etc.
On the Ioth of November, A, B, D, and E companies left
Hamilton for London, Ontario; the last three of these companies
1869 joined head-quarters at Toronto in May, '69.
On the 12th of June, E. and K. companies proceeded by river
steamers to Quebec, where on arrival they encamped at Point Levis.
Here, on the 17th and 18th they were joined by head-quarters and
7 companies, and on the 29th of July by A. company from London,
Ontario. Whilst stationed here, the 29th, 53rd, and 3 companies of the
1st battn. Rifle Brigade were employed in working at the new forts.
5O9
Orders having been received for the regiment to proceed to 1869
Jamaica, on the 28th of October it embarked on board H.M.S. “Tamar."
On arriving at Halifax, N.S., a Board of Naval Officers pronounced the
transport as unfit for service; the regiment was therefore disembarked
-
OFFICER AND SERJEANT IN CANADIAN DREss–1869.
on the IOth of November, and distributed as follows:–Head-quarters
and 5 companies to the Wellington Barracks, 3 companies to Glacis
Barracks, and 2 to the South Artillery Barracks.

5 IO
1869 On the 17th of December, the regiment, under Lt.-Col. Farrington,
embarked on board H.M.S. “Orontes,” but in consequence of fogs, it
did not sail till the 20th. Having disembarked at Kingston, Jamaica,
on the 30th, it bivouacked for the night at the gardens, and relieved
the 84th Regiment the following morning at Newcastle.
1870 On the 25th of May 1870, F. company, under command of Captain
Davis, with Lieut. A. T. Ross and Ensign Wm. Barlow, proceeded
on detachment to Up Park Camp, but rejoined head-quarters on the
9th of July. G. company, with Captain Ruxton, Ensigns Barlow and
C. de F. Green, marched to Up Park Camp on the 3rd of September,
where it was stationed till the 20th of October, when it returned to
Newcastle.
On the 29th of November, head-quarters, under command of
Major Wilkie, with 5 companies and the following officers, viz.: Captains
Davis, Ruxton, Douglas, Simpson, Boyfield ; Lieutenants Paget,
Claremont, Cooper, Littledale, Dalgleish, T. C. Yard ; Ensigns Clarke,
C. P. Cubitt, Green, N. Sadlier, A. G. St. George; Paymaster R.
Smyth, Adjutant Spratt, Qr. Master W. H. Martin, and Assistant-
Surgeon Boileau, M.B., marched to Kingston and embarked on board
H.M.S. “Himalaya " for passage to the Leeward Islands.
Reaching Trinidad on the 5th of December, H. company, with
Captain Simpson, Lieut. Paget,” and Ensign Cubitt, was disembarked.
On the 8th the head-quarters and 3 companies landed at Barbadoes,
and relieved the 53rd Foot at St. Anne's. Captain Ruxton's company,
with Lieut. Dalgleish and Ensign Green, remained on board the
“ Himalaya " till St. Vincent was reached, when it disembarked and
relieved a similar detachment of the 53rd.
* Fort Adjutant at Trinidad, from the 14th of December, 1870, till promoted, when
he took command of H. Company. Lieut. Prendergast was then ordered from Jamaica to
take up the duties of Fort Major at Trinidad.
5 II
On the 20th of July, 1871, a Royal Warrant was promulgated prohibiting all officers 1871
from selling or bargaining for the sale of any commission in the forces, under the penalty
of forfeiture of their commissions and of being cashiered.
By Royal Warrant, dated the 3oth of October, the rank of cornet, and ensign, was
abolished, and all such officers appointed before the 26th of August, 1871, were given the
rank of lieutenant. Officers, on first appointment, were gazetted as sub-lieutenants.
Lieutenants of militia, were also for the first time allowed, under certain conditions,
to qualify and obtain a commission as lieutenants in the army.
In February, 1872, pantaloons and high boots were ordered to be worn by mounted 1872
officers of infantry on all mounted duties; also a sabretasche. A mess jacket, with stand-
up collar, was also approved of.
On the 23rd of August, D. company, under command of Captain
Claremont, embarked on board H.M. S. “Sphinx” for conveyance to
St. Vincent to relieve Captain Ruxton's detachment.
Information being received, whilst the officers were at mess during
the evening of the 28th of October, that several lawless attacks had
been made during the course of the afternoon, on the police and porters
employed in escorting some goods, part of the cargo of the wrecked
steamer “Cuban,” to the stores of the persons who had purchased
them, and that a riot was taking place at Bridgetown, Orders were
given for the regiment to be got under arms.
G. Company, with Captain Ruxton, Lieuts. J. W. Jameson and
St. George, having been served out with ball ammunition, at once
repaired to the scene of the disturbance. On reaching the Wharf,
where much damage had been done, a very disorderly mob was dis-
covered ; these were driven away, and several prisoners made.
Leaving here, a detachment under Lieut. St. George, and having posted
a party near the goods, the remainder of the company marched to the
lower part of Broad Street, by Sir John Arnott's stores. On their way
there, some of the soldiers were very severely wounded by stones and
glass bottles thrown at them by the mob, and its sympathisers in the
adjacent houses, upon which it became necessary to clear the street at
the point of the bayonet.
5 I 2
1872 When, about midnight, affairs appeared to have quieted down a
little, the prisoners, escorted by detachments of the Royal Artillery
and 29th, were marched to the Central Police Station, where Captain
Ruxton's detachment remained during the night.
Lieut. Senhouse Clarke, who had arrived on the scene early in
the evening in company of Col. Sargent, A.A.G., was now put in com-
mand of the Wharf House Guard detachment. During the night a
mob assembled in the vicinity of this post and assumed a menacing
attitude. Their leader, a powerful negro, endeavoured to force one
of the sentries, but a quickly-delivered thrust with the bayonet cooled
his ardour, and the mob taking the hint, gave the soldiers a wide berth.
During the next day the remaining exposed goods were removed
in Safety, but as a number of idlers had again assembled near the
wharf, and were parading the streets, Captain Helyar's company was
ordered to relieve Captain Ruxton's at the Central Station, and to hold
itself in readiness to aid the police.
Here it remained during the ensuing night, though happily its
services were not required.
“War Office,
20th November, 1872.
“Sir,
By desire of the Field-Marshal Commanding-in-Chief, I have
the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 29th
ultimo, reporting upon the conduct of the troops, consisting of two
companies of the 29th regiment, and 20 gunners under the com-
mand of Major De Moleyns, Royal Artillery, sent on the requisition of
His Excellency the Governor of Barbadoes, to assist the civil power in
quelling a serious riot which occurred in that island on the night of the
28th Idem.
5 I 3
In reply, I am instructed to acquaint you, that the behaviour of 1872
the troops is considered to have been highly creditable, and you will
accordingly be so good as to express His Royal Highness' approval of
their conduct upon this trying Occasion.
I have the honour to be,
Sir,
Your obedient servant,
(S) J. W. ARMSTRONG,
D.A.G.”
In August, a scarlet patrol jacket for officers of infantry was approved of. This jacket
was of cloth or serge, according to the climate, of the same shape and size as the blue
patrol, with a collar of the regimental facing ; sleeves braided as the shell jacket, according
to rank, Scarlet shoulder-straps, with a sumall button, and the number of the regiment
in gold embroidered figures. White cloth edging round shoulder-strap and jacket, except
the collar. Field officers, gold embroidered collar badges. This jacket was worn without
the Sash, at drill and on parade when the men were dressed in frocks. The blue patrol
was permitted to be worn on regimental boards, and on fatigues, but officers were not
required to provide themselves with it.
Orders having been received for the regiment's return to Europe, 1873
on the 28th of February, 1873, head-quarters, under command of
Lieut.-Colonel Hales Wilkie, embarked at Barbadoes on board H. M. S.
“Orontes,” and having picked up the Trinidad, St. Vincent, and
Jamaica detachments, reached Queenstown on the Ioth of April. Here
the men were transhipped on board two river steamers for conveyance
to Cork. On landing they proceeded to Templemore by rail, and were
joined by the Depôt companies on the 21st inst.
A plan having been approved of, for localizing the forces in the
United Kingdom, the military districts of Great Britain and Ireland
were, from the 1st of April, 1873, divided into 66 infantry and 12
artillery sub-districts.
5 I4
1873 Colonel R. White, C.B., h.p., late 17th Light Dragoons, was on
that day appointed to command the 22nd sub-district, which included
the counties of Herefordshire and Worcestershire. The line battalions,
militia battalions, the brigade depôt, rifle volunteer corps, and infantry
of the army reserve of these two counties constituted the infantry sub-
district brigade.
All first appointments to the line, and all enlistments for line
service, were for the future made for the brigade, instead of as hereto-
fore for a particular regiment, and the brigade depôt was ordered to
furnish the permanent staff of the militia battalions as the present staff
of these battalions was absorbed.
Although the 29th, and 36th (Herefordshire) now became linked,
still each regiment was permitted to retain its distinctive number, pre-
cedence, traditions, colours, and facings.
In May, orders were received for the band in future to be dressed in clothing of the
same colour as worn by the regiment.
Soon after landing in Ireland, the men were supplied with the Glengarry, in lieu of
the round forage cap ; the bandsmen received scarlet caps, which, however, when worn
out, were replaced by blue ones. The badge worn with the Glengarry was of brass, viz.,
“29 ° encircled by a garter, bearing the title “Worcestershire * in raised letters, the
whole surmounted by a crown.
The non-commissioned officers, when not on duty, continued for some years after
}}
this to wear their small circular forage cap with “29 ° in copper in front. These caps,
with the exception of their not having a peak, were similar to those worn by the officers.
When later on the officer's forage cap badge was altered, that of the non-commissioned
))
officers was changed to a copper star, with garter and the lion in centre, and a small “29
below.
Red kersey frocks, with collars of the regimental facing, a plain braided cuſſ, and
shoulder-strap with brass numerals, were also issued to the regiment in lieu of the shell
jacket. The Depôt companies had the previous year received a similar frock, but with
collar and shoulder-straps of yellow ; also the Glengarry Cap.
It was an old custom in the regiment to have the shell jackets of the non-commis-
sioned officers piped with white, round the top of the collar, down the front and round the
bottom of the jacket.
5 I5
Whilst stationed at Templemore, Captain Ruxton's company was 1873
detached to Nenagh, Captain Claremont's to Tralee, and a wing under
Major Boycott was employed as a working party at Carlisle Fort, Cork
Harbour.
Permission, dated Horse Guards, War Office, 12th August, 1873, was received from
the Commander-in-Chief, authorizing the following alterations of badges, viz.:-
Officers’ forage cap.–A gold embroidered star of garter, with Royal motto, solid
silver lion device in centre, and a small gold embroidered “29 ° below the star.
Shoulder-strap officers' Scarlet patrol.—A similar device, but on a larger scale, having
the garter of blue enamel with Royal motto in gold letters.
Collar badge for tunics of non-commissioned officers, rank and file.—A similar shaped
star, etc., but of brass, with “29 ° in centre; this was instead of the metal crown, which
had been recently approved of as a universal collar badge.
The shoulder-straps on tunics of non-commissioned officers, rank and file, were this
year changed from yellow piped with white, and with the regimental number embroidered
thereon in white, to Scarlet edged with white braid and brass numerals.
In September the scarlet patrol jacket was directed to be worn by officers whenever
the men wore Chacos, on all garrison duties, and whenever they were on brigade parades.
The blue patrol was permitted to be worn for regimental duties, except on parade, when
the men wore chacos.
In August 1874, the scarlet patrol was ordered to be discontinued, but officers in 1874
possession of them were permitted to use them till worn out.
On the 30th of June the regiment proceeded to the Curragh
Camp, there to be stationed during the drill season, and on the 16th of
September it moved to Dublin and took up quarters in the Richmond
Barracks.
The Martini-Henry rifle was taken in use on the 12th of 1875
January, 1875.
Whilst stationed here, companies were detached to Pigeon House
Fort for their annual course of musketry.
Orders having been received for the regiment to proceed to Jersey,
On Sunday, the 12th of June, the old knapsacks and pouches were
returned into store, and the valise equipment fitted,
516
1875 The “Star” was now transferred from the pouches to the flap of
the valises, and small stars were placed on the black pouchest worn in
front, on either side of the locket of the waist belt.
Proceeding by rail to Kingstown on the 14th, the regiment
embarked on board H.M.S. “Simoon,” and sailing the following day,
put into Milford on the 16th, where the Depôt companies of the 36th
Regiment, under command of Lieut. F. L. Harford, with Lieut. H. C.
Cowell, were taken on board.
Having reached St. Aubin's Bay on the afternoon of the 17th,
about 9 p.m. E. company, under command of Captain Watson, with
Lieutenants Ross and H. E. E. Everard, was ordered ashore, and
marched up to Fort Regent. Landing early next morning, head-
quarters, under command of Lieut.-Col. Wilkie, with I. company, and
the Depôt of the 36th Regiment, relieved head-quarters of the 2nd
battn. 5th Fusiliers at the Fort ; D. and G. companies, under Captain
Ruxton, marched to Grève-de-Leca ; K. Company, with Captain
Matchett and Lieut. Oakes, to Rozel, and the remaining 5 companies,
under Major Boycott, to St. Peter's, there to be stationed.
On the 18th of July, I. company with Captain Carrington, took
up quarters in Mont Orgueil Castle, Gorey.
On the 28th of December, the Depôt companies 36th Foot
under command of Captain C. D. James, with Surgeon Boileau, of the
29th, embarked on board H.M.S. “Assistance,” for passage to Devon-
port, to join the head-quarters of their regiment, which had lately
returned from India.
1876 In 1876, a universal button, with Royal arms thereon, replaced the regimental button
on the clothing of the non-commissioned officers, rank and file.
Orders being issued for the mobilization of the 2nd and 5th Army
Corps, the regiment, having been relieved by the 47th Foot, embarked
f Vide Regimental Order, page 519.
5 I 7
on the 3rd of July, by companies, in barges from the Albert Pier, St. 1876
Helier's, for conveyance to H.M.S. “Assistance,” then anchored in St.
Aubin's Bay.
An accident having occurred to the machinery of the troopship,
whilst in the “Race of Alderney,” she was delayed there until the arrival
of a Government tug, which towed her into Portsmouth.
Disembarking on the 5th, the regiment proceeded by rail to
Petersfield, where, with the 49th, 52nd, a detachment of the 61st Foot,
and of the Army Service Corps, they encamped on the heath. These
troops formed the 2nd brigade of the 2nd division, 2nd army corps,
and were commanded by Major-General H. J. Warre, C.B.
A detachment under command of Captain Matchett and Lieut.
Dalgleish, proceeded direct from Portsmouth, with the women and
children of the regiment, to Chatham, there to await the arrival of
the head-quarters.
At the time of this mobilisation, the 36th Foot and the two
battalions of the Worcestershire Militia, formed part of the 5th army
corps assembled in the vicinity of Salisbury. The localization scheme
had now been in force three years, and it is a pity the authorities did
not take advantage of this opportunity to bring together the line and
militia battalions of the 22nd sub-district brigade, for never again is it
likely they will be so near together.
On the 14th, two parties proceeded from Petersfield, one under
command of Captain Claremont, with Lieut. Cooper, to St. John's
Wood, London, the other, under Lieut. Littledale, to Dorchester, for
the purpose of conducting back to the camp men of the Ist class army
reserve, who had been called out for a week's drill, and ordered to be
attached to the regiment for instruction in the use of the Martini-Henry
rifle.
At 5.30 a.m. on the 19th, the brigade, with attached army reserve
men, paraded in marching order, and proceeded to Woolmer Forest,
518
1876 where they encamped for the night. Tents having been struck at
2 a.m. the following day, the brigade continued its march, and on
arriving at Aldershot about 9.45 that morning, encamped near the
church in the North Camp.
The army reserve men returned to their homes from Woolmer.
The 2nd army corps being now concentrated at Aldershot, a review
of the troops took place on the 22nd, in the presence of the Prince of
Wales; and H.R. H. the Field-Marshal Commanding-in-Chief, in a
General Order, expressed his entire satisfaction with the result of his
inspection of the several divisions of the army corps which had been
brought together under the new system of mobilization.
On the morning of the 25th, the regiment marched to Farnborough,
whence it proceeded by special train to Chatham. Whilst stationed
here, detachments were sent to Gravesend, Upnor Castle, and
Chattenden.
1877 From January 1877, officers on joining the army were gazetted as
2nd lieutenants instead of sub-lieutenants.
Musketry having been suspended at Gravesend on account of the
insecurity of the Milton Ranges, in April the musketry detachment
stationed there proceeded to Littlehampton, and thence, towards the
end of May, to Dymchurch Redoubt, near Hythe, where having
remained about six weeks, it rejoined head-quarters.
On the 21st of June, the regiment, strength–2 field officers, 9
captains, 8 subalterns, 2 staff, 4 I serjeants, 4 I corporals, 19 drummers,
918 privates, proceeded to Aldershot by train, and encamped on Rush-
moor Bottom.
Orders having been received for the troops stationed at Aldershot
to proceed to Windsor, the several camps and lines were left in charge
of the recruits, and the infantry of the division marched on the 9th of
July to Chobham Common, where it encamped for the night; the
artillery and cavalry of the army corps being at Ascot Heath.
5 I 9
The following day the march was continued to Windsor, where 1877
the troops, under command of Lieut.-General Sir T. Steele, K.C.B.,
were reviewed by Her Majesty the Queen. It was not till after mid-
night that the regiment returned to camp at Chobham. Rushmoor
Bottom was reached the following day in time for the men's dinners.
During the last two months 471 recruits joined the regiment; and
when on the 9th of October H. R. H. the Duke of Cambridge inspected
the division, he specially commended the 29th for its smart, soldier-like
appearance, which he considered highly creditable to a regiment which
had lately received so many recruits, and was able to appear with so few
casualties.
Avéract from Aegimental Orders.
“Aldershot, 27th September, 1877.
5. The following extract from a letter, dated Horse Guards, 7th
August, 1877, is published for general information —
S | ty
“I am directed by H. R. H. the Field-Marshal Commanding-in-
Chief to acquaint you that as the Stars which were recently ordered to
be removed from the pouches of the 29th Regiment, were granted
to that corps as a special distinction for service in the field, His Royal
Highness, with a view to the assimilation, as much as possible, of the
pouches of the 29th Regiment to those of the Guards, has approved
of white ammunition pouches being issued in Zieu of black ones. "
On the 17th of December, Captains Claremont and Cooper, Lieu-
tenants Littledale and Ross, with Serjt.-Major T. Shattock, 4 serjeants,
5 corporals, and 12 privates, under command of Major Berkeley,
proceeded by train to Worcester, whence they marched to Norton
Barracks, which had recently been completed for the accommodation
of the depôt companies of the 29th and 36th Regiments.
To the Depôt of each regiment was assigned a block of buildings,
over the doorway of which is painted the name of the officer who raised
the particular regiment,
MM
52O
1877 The building assigned to the Depôt companies of the 29th was by
mistake named “Albemarle’’ instead of “Farrington "
been.
The depôt 36th Regiment had arrived at Norton towards the end
of November for the purpose of equipping the barracks.
On the 19th of December, Colonel F. F. Hunter, of the latter
regiment, was appointed to command the sub-district brigade.”
as it should have
During this autumn the course which events were taking in the
east, subsequent to the outbreak of the Russo-Turkish war, occupied
the serious attention of the English nation, and it seemed highly
probable that we should once more be brought into contact with our
old Crimean foe. Hopes of peace became less as the divergence of
Opinion which existed in the Cabinet increased.
1878 Early the following year the Mediterranean Squadron, which had
been wintering in Besika Bay, received orders to proceed through the
Dardanelles and hold itself in readiness to protect the lives and property
of British subjects in Constantinople, should disturbances arise there on
account of its threatened occupation by the Russians.
The Government having obtained a vote of credit of £6,000,000,
preparations were at once made for the threatening war.
On the 28th of February orders were received for the formation
of a regimental transport consisting of I serjeant, 22 privates as
drivers, 27 horses (3 riding and 24 draught), and I 2 waggons. These
were placed under command of Lieut. Cubitt.
Lieut.-Colonel and Bt.-Colonel Wilkie having on the 2nd of March
retired on h.p., the following paragraph was published in Regimental
Orders, 3rd March, 1878,
5. “Colonel Hales Wilkie, on resigning the command of the
29th Regiment, desires to express the great regret he feels at leaving
* The following officers have since had command of the regimental district —
19th Dec. 1882—Colonel R. E. Carr, late commanding 2nd Bn. Worcestershire Regiment.
19th Dec. 1887–Colonel F. C. Ruxton, } } Ist Bn.
} } } )
52 I
after a lengthened service in the corps. Colonel Wilkie begs to thank 1878
all ranks for the hearty support he has invariably received, in the per-
formance of duty, and will always look back with pleasure to the many
happy years spent in the regiment, and if hereafter he can be of
service to any of his old comrades, it will be to him the greatest
satisfaction.”
On the 1st of April, the establishment of the regiment was
ordered to be increased to 30 officers, 50 serjeants, 40 corporals, 17
drummers, and 96O privates.
The following day a proclamation was issued calling out the reserve
for permanent service, which, adding as it did 40,000 men to the
strength of the army, showed that the Government considered war as
imminent.
On the 16th, a conducting party, under command of Captain
Simpson, with Captain Helyar, Lieut. Everard, and 2nd Lieut.
E. A. Pym, proceeded to St. George's Barracks, London, for 176 non-
commissioned officers and men of the 1st class army reserve, who were
ordered to join the regiment.
Affairs were rapidly approaching a crisis; a contingent of Indian
troops was embarked for Malta, where also the Channel Squadron was
ordered to concentrate.
On the 13th of May, Her Majesty the Queen arrived at Aldershot
to review the division, which was drawn up for her inspection on the
Queen's Parade.
The climax appeared imminent when Germany stepped in as
mediator. A congress to enquire into the lately ratified Russo-Turkish
Treaty of San Stephano, assembled at the German capital on the 13th
of June, and that day month the plenipotentiaries signed the Treaty of
Berlin.
Orders having been received for the regiment to move to Dover,
on the 24th of September an advance party, under Lieut. Everard, left
‘NISIINIS ‘N X ȘI — '$4$ I NI LNGINIOGINI TO «InO\I£)

523
Aldershot to take over the regimental transport of the 2nd battn. 6th 1878
Foot, and on the 3oth the regiment, under command of Lt.-Colonel
Davis, arrived to take up quarters in the Citadel and Drop Redoubt.
In December, 36 men volunteered to the 2nd battn. 24th Foot,
then stationed in South Africa.
A cork helmet covered with blue cloth, with a gilt spike, etc., was this year authorized
for the officers. As its adoption was to be gradual, and it was expected that the regiment
would within a year or two be ordered on foreign service, all officers appointed to the 29th
were requested to supply themselves with the chaco, so as to be in uniformity with the
majority.
The plate for this helmet was, a gilt star, with the number of the regiment in the centre,
within a garter bearing the Royal motto ; a laurel wreath round the garter, and a crown
above.
The tunics issued to the men this year, instead of having a whole collar of yellow, were
made with patches of the regimental facing at either end, and only the outside of the
cuff was faced with yellow cloth. After the amalgamation of regiments in 1881, the white
facing on the collar was made to go all round, also on the cuff, which was changed from the
pointed shape to a circular One.
Orders having been telegraphed on the 2nd of January 1879, for 1879
the regiment to be held in readiness to embark for India, on the
morning of the 29th, it proceeded by rail to Portsmouth, embarked on
board H.M.S. “Serapis,” and sailed the following day.
As the troopship remained at Malta for a day, an officer of the
2nd battn. Ioth Foot, which formed part of the garrison of that island,
came on board to remind those of the 29th that they were permanent
honorary members of their mess.
The regiment—strength 22 officers, 2 staff; 38 serjeants, 14 drum-
mers, 82 I rank and file—landed at Bombay on the afternoon of the 4th
of March, and having been served out with white helmets, and the
usual amount of ball ammunition, it proceeded by rail to Máu, which
was reached on the morning of the 9th, A. company, with Captain
Carrington and 2nd Lieut. Hardisty, having been detached, en route, for
duty at Asirgarh.
524
1879 On the 14th, Lieut.-General J. Forbes, C.B., commanding the
division, inspected the regiment, and the following day, B. company
with Captain Prendergast and 2nd Lieut. Conyngham, marched to
Induir, there to be stationed.
The following is a list of the officers who embarked with head-
quarters for India —
Colonel—Davis ; Captains—Douglas (M.), Watson (M.), Simpson,
Carrington, Helyar, Prendergast; Lieutenants—Cubitt (Instructor of
Musketry), Oakes, Everard, F. J. W. Bennett, D'A. R. Chapman,
A. J. Erskine; 2nd Lieutenants –Pym, M. V. Hilton, A. H. K. Ward,”
E. A. Williamson,t W. A. L. Conyngham, W. F. J. Hardisty,
E. A. D'A. Thomas, H. L. Haughton, C. M. Edwards; Adjutant—W.
S. Clarke, lt. ; Quarter Master—J. Brogden,
Previous to leaving England, the following device was decided upon as the ornament
to be worn on the puggaree of the officer's helmet. A gilt oblong star, in centre XXIX.,
encircled by a garter inscribed “Worcestershire;” above the garter was a small silver lion.
In 1883 a frosted silver centre, with castle device, was substituted for the Roman letters.
1880 On the 25th of February, 1880, three companies, under Major
Ruxton, proceeded on detachment to Disã; two of these moved to
Baroda on the 6th of August, and rejoined head-quarters at Máu on
the 8th of September.
In June, a new pattern forage cap of blue cloth, with patent leather drooping peak
ornamented with gold embroidery, was approved of for the officers of infantry regiments;
also a blue glengarry for active service and peace manoeuvres. On the black cockade
of the latter, was placed the star which in ’77 had been removed from the small black
pouches. This badge was similar to that worn on the glengarry and helmets of non-
commissioned officers and men.
Shoulder straps, with badges of rank thereon, were in October ordered to be added
to the officers' uniforms.
* Died at Mâu, of fever, on the 26th of November, 1879.
f Died at Baroda, on the 7th of September, 1880.
525
On the 29th of January, 1881, the company left at Disä rejoined 1881
head-quarters.
E. company, under command of Captain Claremont, was detached
to Ahmadnagar, from the 21st of May to the 14th of September,
when it rejoined at Máu.
On the I [th of April, a General Order was promulgated for
general information, changing the organization, titles, and uniforms of
regiments of the line.
It was directed, that from the 1st of July, 1881, the infantry of the
line, and militia, should be organized in territorial regiments, each of
four battalions, for England ; the 1st and 2nd being line battalions, the
remainder militia. The words “regimental district " were also substi-
tuted for “sub-district.”
To the 29th “Worcester" regimental district, were allotted the
29th (or the Worcestershire) Regiment, the 36th (Herefordshire), and
two battalions of the Worcestershire Militia.” These four battalions
now form “ZYe l'orcesters/hºre Æegiment,” the uniform of which was
ordered to be scarlet, with white facings, and rose pattern lace. The
officers, non-commissioned officers, and men of the 3rd and 4th
battalions were directed to wear the letter “M” $ on their shoulder
straps. Not only did regiments now lose their particular facings,
† On the 28th of June, 1701, a Royal Warrant was issued authorizing Wm., Viscount
Charlemont, to raise a regiment of foot in Ireland. In 1751, this regiment was numbered
the 36th ; in 1782, it was given the title of “Herefordshire;” and in 1881 was the first of
the line regiments to lose its identity.
* The Worcestershire Militia was raised in 1770, by George Wm., 6th Earl of Coventry.
The Herefordshire Militia, which had since 1873 formed part of the 22nd Sub-District
Brigade, was in June 1881 transferred to the 25th Sub-District Brigade, and the following
month became the 4th Battn, the Shropshire Regiment (late 53rd and 85th.)
§ By Army Order 428, of 1889, the number of the battalion (in lieu of “M”) was
directed to be worn on the shoulder straps of warrant officers, non-commissioned officers,
and men of infantry militia.
526
1881 regimental lace, and numbers, by which they had for the past 130 years
been known, but their well-known, and to the soldier, much-prized
regimental devices were ordered to be amalgamated with those of
Other regiments with which they had nothing in common.
Regiments were even directed to sew on their Colours, which
recorded the brave and heroic deeds of their ancestors and which still
in many instances bore the traces of active service, the names of
engagements in which the colours had never been carried, of battles
won by regiments with which they never had any connection, and conse-
quently no sympathy. Up to this date, soldiers looked upon their
colours with reverence, and considered them a most sacred trust.*
On the whole, the 29th is one of the lucky regiments, for it
continues to be known by its old County Title; its former number is
borne by the regimental district, and the four battalions have been
ordered to adopt its “Quick-S/ep,” the “Royal Windsor March.”
The device on the officers' helmet and waist-belt plate of the
present Worcestershire Regiment, was supposed to be an amalgama-
tion of the badges of the late 29th and 36th Regiments and of the
Worcestershire Militia. The well-known motto “FIRM " of the 36th,
and the “Castle” device of the militia, are certainly portrayed, but
neither the “Garter Star" nor the “Zion,” both devices worn by the
29th for upwards of IOO years, were represented.
When, a short time afterwards, a collar badge was authorized for
the Officers' tunics, this defect was in a measure rectified, for a silver
star (but not yet of the proper shape), with the gilt lion device in the
centre, encircled by a garter, pierced with the Royal motto, and the
word “FIRM " on a gilt scroll below the garter, was approved of
* Major Erwin relates that in 1864, an old serjeant who had served his full period of
21 years in the regiment, and had been discharged in 1823, Walked a distance of 19 miles
to the Curragh Camp, “just to see,” said the serjeant, “the old colours of the regiment;”
he remarked that he did not see any black drummers, and that in his time they were all
blacks.
（oggi si ‘n v IN Lv “Nosivvitti AA （V （I - Ln3+1*1 xa qºſhi viºoloh. I
|
* If 3 I NI CIVILNASTI, I SYI'nOTOO

528
1881 Beneath the lion and the garter, was some blue enamel, for which in
I883 frosted silver was substituted, and the ornament was then
sanctioned for the collar of the mess jacket.
NAMES OF OFFICERS BELONGING TO THE 29TH (or WoRCESTERSHIRE)
REGIMENT, 3OTH JUNE, 1881.
Colonel–John Longfield, C.B., General.
Lieut. Col. H. Davis. ſo. H. Oakes. i (C. M. Edwards.
Majors. | F. C. Ruxton. H.E. E. Everard, d. H. L. Begbie.
J. C. Douglas. F. J.W. Bennett, d. A. R. Browning.
(R. J. Watson, M. D’A. R. Chapman. T. B. French.
E. Carrington. A.J.Erskine, Zof M. tº. A. E. Aitken.
H.G. MacGregor,” e F. A. Pym. W. A. Watson.
M., A.S.C., S. * M.V.Hilton, Adjt. C. H. Dawson,
G. W. F. Clare- W. L. A. Conyng- A. G. Smith.
In] Ont. ham. (C. R. Mallaby.
Captains { W. M. Prender- W. F. G. Hardisty.
gast, d. E.A.D’A.Thomas.
E. J. H. Spratt, M. H. L. Haughton.
W. S. Clarke. \
J. Cooke.
S. Watson, M.
(A. H. Atkinson. ||
Paymaster——W. L. Fleury, Hon. Capt. A. P. Dept.
Quarter-Master—J. Brogden.
Important alterations were now also made in the establishment of
the senior regimental officers, and the strength of the 1st Battn, was
fixed at 2 lieut.-colonels, 4 majors, 4 captains, 16 lieutenants, I adjutant,
f Sub-Lieut. 29th Foot, Ioth January, 1872; Captain 1st Battn. Worcestershire
Regiment, 17th December, 1881 ; transferred to the 2nd Battn. in November, 1882 ;
appointed Superintendent of Gymnasia, Dublin District, July, 1883; Adjutant 3rd Lanark
R.V.C., 8th November, 1886, to 1891 ; Major. Worcestershire Regiment, 9th October,
1889. *
* Garrison /nstructor, ZWata/.
| Axchanged /rom 55th Foot, 29th /une, 1887.
529
I quarter-master, 2 warrant officers, 48 serjeants, 40 corporals, 16 drum- 1881
mers, 780 privates. In consequence of this, Major Ruxton was
promoted to be lieut.-colonel, and the three senior captains to be
majors; the latter officers, however, still continued to perform all
regimental duties as captains. For the next seven years, officers who
held commissions previous to the 1st of July, 1881, were promoted as
vacancies occurred in their own battalions, and not in the regiment.
In August, numerals and regimental badges were ordered to be removed from the
shoulder straps of the scarlet patrol jackets worn by officers in India, and badges of rank,
in gold, substituted.
In September, the designation of serjeant-drummer was substituted
for drum-major.
tº A ſ y
Being rejoined by the Indúr and Asirgarh detachments, and
relieved by the 2nd battn. Lancashire Regiment (late 20th Foot), the
battalion, under command of Lieut.-Col. Davis, commenced its march
from Máu for Nasīrābād on the 28th of October.
At Sadulpuir, which was reached on the 30th, the Mahārājáh of
Dhār visited the camp, on which occasion the battalion paraded and
marched past.
Rutlam was reached on the 4th of November, the Mahārājáh of
which State was received in camp by a guard of honour of 50 men.
On the 7th, when at Jowra, the Nawab of that place was also
received in camp.
Nimach being reached on the 13th, the battalion halted for two
days, and a detachment of the 2nd battn. Leicestershire (late 17th
Foot) was relieved by B., G., and H. companies, under command of
Lt.-Col. Ruxton. B. and G. companies subsequently formed part of the
Viceroy's (Lord Ripon) escort, when His Excellency at Chitorgárh on
the 23rd, invested the Mahārājāh of Udaipúr, with the Order of the
Star of India.
53O
1881 The head-quarters and the remaining companies continued their
march on the 15th, and on the 22nd encamped close to the Bhilwara
railway station. Here Lord Ripon alighted, en route from Ajmír to
Chitorgárh, and was received by a guard of honour of IOo men with
the Queen's colour. Apropos of this, the following letter was received
by the officer commanding at Nasīrābād —
“Sir,
“I am desired to inform you that the Major-General has
been commanded, by His Excellency the Viceroy, to express His
Excellency's appreciation of the compliment paid him, by the guard of
honour from the battalion under your command, on the occasion of its
being turned out to him when His Excellency passed your camp during
his journey by rail from Ajmir. The Major-General has much pleasure
in adding, that His Excellency expressed his special satisfaction at the
clean, smart, soldier-like appearance of the men, and of the manner in
which they turned out.”
On the 28th, the head-quarter division reached its destination at
Nasīrābād, but the companies did not move into barracks till the 30th,
when they relieved the head-quarters of the 2nd battn. Leicestershire
Regiment.
Lieut.-General E. A. Somerset, C. B., was on the 19th of December,
appointed Colonel of the 1st battn. Worcestershire Regiment, vice
General John Longfield, C.B., transferred to the colonelcy of the 8th
(King's) Foot.
1882 On the 2nd of March, 1882, the following Circular Letter was
received —
“I have the honour, by desire of the Field-Marshal Commanding-
in-Chief, to convey to you, Her Majesty's command, that in consequence
of the altered formation of attack, and extended range of firing,
regimental colours will not necessarily in future, be taken with the
battalion on active service. When, however, a battalion proceeds
53 I
abroad in the ordinary course of relief, colours will accompany the 1882
battalion, but in the event of its being ordered on active service, they
will be left at the base of operations, unless the general officer com-
manding, should be of opinion that the nature of the service in which a
force is about to be engaged is such as to render the possession of the
colours with the battalion undoubtedly expedient, when he may as a
special matter give directions for their accompanying it. Except in
this respect, no change will be made, both colours being retained as
affording a record of the services of the regiment, and furnishing to
the young soldiers a history of its gallant deeds.
At reviews and Occasions of ceremony, they will be usually taken
with the battalion.”
On the 2nd of June, authority was received for the word
“Ramillies " to be inscribed on the colours of the Worcestershire
Regiment, in commemoration of the part taken by Farrington's
regiment in that victory.
Mounted officers of infantry regiments of the line were this year ordered to discon-
tinue the use of the saddle cloth.
On the 18th of July, Lieut. Haughton, who had served as
transport officer in the late Afghān campaign, for which he received
the medal, died of cholera at Banāras, whilst attached to the Ioth
Bengal N. I.
Extract from Regimenta/ Orders, Wasſrābād, 1st March, 1883 –
“In taking leave of the battalion he has had the honour to com-
mand for the last five years, Colonel Davis wishes to thank all ranks for
the invariable good conduct and devotion to duty, which has made it
such a pleasure to do so.”
On the 8th of May, the following letter from the adjutant-general
Bombay army, to Col. Davis, late commanding the 1st battn. Wor-
cestershire Regiment, was received —
“I am directed by His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief,
Bombay Army, to express to you on this Occasion of your relinquishing
1883
532
1881 the command of your battalion, his entire satisfaction at the manner
in which you have exercised your command.
Nothing could have been more favourable than the reports of the
General Officer commanding the Máu division, both on the state of
the 1st battalion of the Worcestershire Regiment, and on your personal
qualifications for command ; and from what His Excellency saw and
heard of that battalion, he entirely concurs, in Sir Robert Phayre's
Opinion.
I am desired to add, that but for an oversight, through which a
long delay has been incurred, the above would have been published in
Division Orders.”
On the 5th of May, it was officially intimated to the battalion,
that the Star, worn on the valises of the late 29th Regiment, had been
approved of, for the “Worcesters/ire /*egiment,”t with the exception
that the letters “W. R.” be substituted for the numerals “29.
} )
Under the feudal system which formerly prevailed in Rájputóná,
the Thákurs were obliged to furnish a certain number of cavalry for
the Mahárájáh's service. This liability had of late years been com-
pounded for, by the payment of an annual sum, which the Rájah having
recently tried to increase, led to disturbances in Bikanir. The Politicals
tried to settle the matter, but having failed, the Thákurs fortified to the
best of their ability, and shut themselves up in Bidassur. To this place
the Political agent, escorted by the Irinpuirah battalion and a few Deoli
irregular cavalry, repaired ; but as the rebels would not listen to his
proposals, and the troops with him were too few, he retired to Sujan-
garh, there to await the arrival of the “Bikanir Field Force,” which
had been despatched to restore order.
On the 15th of December, three guns of the R.A.; B. and G.
companies 1st battn. Worcestershire Regiment (under command of
Major Carrington, with Lieuts. Conyngham and Edwards); a wing of
the 8th Bombay N. I. ; a detachment of Bombay sappers and miners;
f The 3rd and 4th battns, do not wear the valise ornament,
533
and the Irinpurah battalion, left Nasīrābād under command of Brigadier- 1883
General R. R. Gillespie, C.B.
On reaching Ajmir, these were joined by the Mairwarra battalion.
It was here ascertained that the rebels, numbering 2,500 under com-
mand of Bhadur Singh, chief of the malcontents, still occupied Bidassur,
a walled town about 150 miles distant, also that they had sent away
their women and cattle, had loopholed the walls, and were prepared to
defend the town.
When, however, after a nine days' march, General Gillespie's force
reached Sujangarh, the Thákur leader, having been deserted by many
of his followers, came out and surrendered himself.
Having halted for a couple of days, a detachment composed of
Some Sappers and miners, a few cavalry, and two companies of the
8th N.I., proceeded to Bidassur to mine the fort, which, with its four
bastions and gateway, was effectually demolished in the presence of the
General, Colonel Bradford (governor-general's agent for Rájputáná),
the Rájah of Bikanír, his followers, and several of the European
officers.
After this, the field force returned to Nasīrābād, where it arrived 1884
On the 9th of January, 1884.
Much of the country which this force traversed consisted of loose
sand, which lay in long, low, rolling hills, the only vegetation being
sand-grass, burrs, and a small thorny scrub. Several dry salt lakes
were also crossed, and both men and guns had a hard time of it.
With reference to this march, the following letter was received —
“His Royal Highness the Field Marshal Commanding-in-Chief
has been pleased to remark upon the exemplary conduct and creditable
march, with Brigadier-General Gillespie's column to Bikanir.”
It having been ascertained that a great number of Ghāzis, who
had opposed our forces in the actions near Kandahār during the late
Afghān campaign, were Kakar Pathans from the Zhob district, which
534
1884 flanked the line of communication with Sind, it was proposed to chastise
them when the war was over ; but a change of Ministry having taken
place at the termination of the campaign, a policy of non-intervention
ensued. When however, in 1883 and '84, these tribes made raids on
our outposts, and seemed inclined to threaten the construction of the
Sibi-Quetta railway, it was decided to send a punitive expedition into
the Zhob, or “Long" Valley, and at the same time to explore that
unknown district.
The expedition, which consisted of about 5, 200 troops of all arms,
was placed under command of Brigadier-General Sir Oriel Tanner,
K.C.B., and ordered to rendezvous, about the 27th of September, at
Dukki.
Orders having been received for a wing of the regiment to act as
part of the reserve to the 1st division of the expeditionary force, on the
5th of September, A, C, D, and H companies, under command of
Lieut.-Colonel Douglas, with Majors Watson and Carrington ; Lieuts.
Chapman, Hilton (adjutant), Mallaby, B. H. Randolph, R. M. Betham,
and A. L. S. Ogilvie, left Nasīrābād by rail for the Nari Gorge, eight
miles north of Sibi, at that time the terminus of the Sibi-Quetta rail-
way. Travelling all night, and having halted en route at Bandikin,
Delhi, Ambálah, Mian Mir, Multán, Khānpur, and Sukkur ; the Nari
Gorge was reached on the 13th. The following day, the wing com-
menced its march to Dukki, where it arrived on the 24th, and was met
by the band of the 3rd Bombay L.I., which played it into camp to the
tune of “Far Away.”
Owing to the great heat, the march was a very trying one, and
three men died from sunstroke.
Much to the disappointment of all, the wing was kept in reserve,
during the operations, at the termination of which, a thorough survey
of the country having been made, the field force was divided into two
columns, and returned to India by different routes.
535
Leaving Dukki on the 28th of November, the wing of the Wor-1884
cestershire Regiment retraced its steps to Tung. Here it branched off
to Maudai, and marching through the Kujjak Pass to Kujjak, Sibi was
reached on the 8th of December. The following day A. and H. com-
panies proceeded by train to Haidarābād, whilst C. and D. companies
joined head-quarters of the regiment, then stationed at Karáchi.
On the 14th of September, Lieut.-General (hon. General) R. W.
Disney Leith, C.B., had been appointed Colonel of the 1st battalion
Worcestershire Regiment, in place of Lieut.-General Somerset, C.B.,
transferred to the King's Royal Rifles.
On the 22nd of October, the head-quarters of the battalion, with
E. F. and G. companies, had left Nasīrābād by rail for Bombay, where
they embarked on board the Indian marine steamer “Clive” for passage
to Karáchi. Reaching that post on the 31st, they disembarked and
went under canvas till the 2nd of November, when they moved into
barracks and relieved the 2nd battn. Gloucestershire Regiment (late
61st Foot).
On the head-quarters leaving Nasīrābād, Brigadier-General R. R.
Gillespie, C.B., caused the following order to be published —
“During the three years the 1st Worcestershire Regiment has
been at Nasīrābād, its conduct has been most excellent, and the
Brigadier-General has great pleasure in placing on record his apprecia-
tion of it, and of the good discipline of the battalion, and is sure that
the strong feeling for the credit of the regiment that influences all ranks,
will, so long as it exists, be conducive to these good results, which make
it efficient, and a credit to its country and to the British army.
The Brigadier-General will bring his opinion of the very satis-
factory condition of the battalion to the notice of His Excellency the
Commander-in-Chief.”
N N
536
1885 On the 1st of June, 1885, the first of the annual dinners of the
29th (Worcestershire) Regiment took place at the Freemasons' Tavern.
On account of the battalion being on foreign service, the attendance
was small ; the following officers were however present —
Lieut.-Colonels—J. J. Bailey, R. J. Watson ; Majors—G. W. F.
Claremont, C. H. Helyar, t A. W. Matchett; Captains—H. G. Colvill,
C. A. P. Cooper, W. S. Clarke, J. O. Dalgleish, H. E. E. Everard, I
Hon. S. Hylton Jolliffe, F. C. Littledale; Lieutenants—H. L. Begbie,
F. J. W. Bennett, § and Mr. R. A. Oswald.
After dinner, H. R. H. the Duke of Cambridge, who was presiding
at the annual regimental dinner of the Grenadier Guards, which was
taking place under the same roof, was pleased to send word that the
Guards were drinking the health of the 29th Regiment. This honour,
coupled as it was with the old regimental number, was greeted with
three hearty cheers.
On the 3rd of December, F. company, under Captain A. Moss,
1886 proceeded on detachment to Haidarābād, where, on the 8th of January,
1886, head-quarters of the battalion under command of Colonel Ruxton,
with C., E., and G. companies, arrived. On the 30th inst, head-quarters,
with A., C., E., F., and G. companies, marched to Panwarkojat, and
joined a camp of exercise formed there under command of Brigadier-
General G. Luck, C.B., commanding the Sind district. Having
remained here encamped, till the 2nd of February, the battalion returned
to Haidarābād, where three companies under command of Major
Carrington were left on detachment. Head-quarters, with A., F., and
H. companies, under command of Lieut.-Colonel Douglas, marched
thence to Karáchi, where they arrived on the 16th instant.
f 3rd Hussars.
f 3rd Battn. Worcestershire Regiment.
§ North Somerset Yeomanry.
537
REGIMENTAL ORDERs. 1887
“ Karáchi, 1 March, 1887.
“In handing over to-day the command of the battalion, Colonel
Ruxton desires to express to all ranks, his great appreciation of the
support which he has invariably met with, and of the good conduct and
soldierlike behaviour of the non-commissioned officers and men during
the period that he has had the honour to command them.
After a service of 28 years, Colonel Ruxton bids farewell with
his best wishes to the regiment, in whose reputation and welfare he
will always take the deepest interest.”
The left wing of the battalion under command of Captain J. R.
Rainsford left Haidarābād by rail, on the 2nd of March, for Mach
in the Bolan Pass, whence it marched to Quetta, and on arriving there
on the 8th, encamped. On the 12th it was joined by the head-quarters
and right wing, under command of Lieut.-Colonel Carrington.
Having remained under canvas for about two months, the regiment
moved into the quarters lately occupied by the 2nd battn. King's Own
(Royal Lancaster) Regiment.
Whilst stationed here, two or three companies were employed till
about the end of October, 1888, in road-making near Sarakula.
On the 7th of October, Quarter-Master F. Bradley died of
cholera.
On the 18th of November, 1888, Major Spratt, Lieut. J. G. R. 1888
Swanson, with Lieut. B. C. Holt, of the 2nd Bn. K.O.L.I. (IO5th
Madras L.I.), a jemidar of the 5th Bombay Cavalry, and 30 native
troops, left Quetta on a reconnaissance. Marching by the Sini Bolan,
Rod Bahar, Johan, Kelāt, across the Sarun plateau to Kotree, Gundava,
Shorun, and Dadur, they returned to Quetta on the IOth of February,
1889.
538
1888 The strength of the battalion on the 31st of December, was
3O officers, 46 serjeants, 35 corporals, I 5 drummers, 988 privates.
3 || 3 || 5 || & 3 || 3 || 5 | i.
6 ft. & upwds. I | 2 | I | I 3 English 4 I 35 | I 3 || 945
5 3, II 2 || I 22 Scotch 3 I | 6
5 3, IO 4 || 2 | I | 46 Irish 2 I 37
5 , , 9 3 || 4 || 2 | 69
5 , 8 6 || 5 || 3 | I 22 Total 46* | 35 | 15 988
5 × 7 9 6 2 238
5 , 6 II 9 4 || 2 I 2
5 : 5 8 5 17 I
Under 2 || I 91
Lads 4
Total 46* | 35 | 15 988



(Signed) D’A. THOMAS
Capt. and Adjt. 1st Worc. Regt.
1889 On the 1st of January, 1889, the officers consisted of 13 of the late
29th Foot, 6 of the late 36th, and I I who had joined the army since
the introduction of the territorial scheme.
On the 5th of March, the average height of the battalion was
5 feet 7% inches.
1890 On the 7th of March, 1890, the battalion—strength, 22 officers,
954 rank and file—left Quetta by rail for Karáchi. Halting that night
at Sharigh, and at Sibi on the 8th and 9th, it embarked on the 11th on
* Includes 2 Warrant Officers and an Armourer Serjeant.
539
board the Indian Marine s.s. “Canning" for Bombay, which was 1890
reached on the 14th ; here it disembarked the same day, and proceeding
in two trains to Púna, it was met at the station the following morning
by the band of the 1st battn. Royal Fusiliers, which played it up to the
Ghorpūri Barracks, recently vacated by the 2nd battn. Durham Light
Infantry (106th Foot.)
OFFICER–1887-1890.
By letter dated Horse Guards, War Office, the 17th of October, 1890, it was
intimated to the General Officer commanding the N.W. District (Chester) that the Queen
had been graciously pleased to approve of the pattern badges submitted to her for the
officers and men of the Worcestershire Regiment. The principal alterations were the
granting of a proper shaped star (oblong) with the garter, and lion device in place of the
castle, and the substitution of the lion device in lieu of “W.R.” in the centre of the
valise and forage cap ornaments of the non-commissioned officers, rank and file.

54O
1891 On the 3rd of January, the battalion—strength, 17 officers, 649
rank and file—marched out to Camp Yerroda, to take part in extensive
manoeuvres in the vicinity of the “Three Sisters ” Hills.
REGIMENTAL ORDERs.
“Poona, 28 February, 1891.
“Colonel E. Carrington, on giving up command of the battalion in
which he has had the honour of serving for 29 years, wishes heartily to
thank all ranks for the unfailing support and assistance they have given
him in carrying out the duties of the regiment. He also thanks the
men for their good behaviour and the way in which, both in cantonments
and on parade, they have kept up the character of the regiment.
With best wishes for their welfare, he wishes all ‘Good-bye.”
The Napier Memorial Shield, besides several challenge cups, was
this year won by the battalion at the Bombay Rifle Association meeting.
IST BATTN. WORCESTERSHIRE REGIMENT, 3OTH MAY, 1891.
Colonel–Leith, Lt.-Gen. (Hon. Gen.), R. W. D., C.B.
Lt.-Colonel—Spratt, E. J. H.
Majors—m. Clarke, W. S. C. ; Rainsford, J. R. ; Moss, A.
Captains–Lenox-Conyngham, W. A.; s. Thomas, E. A. D'A., D.A.A.G., &amplee,
Begbie, H. L., Adjt. Burma State Ry. Vols. ; Newton-King, A. C.,
Comdr. Khandalla Sanitarium ; d. Monro, G. N. ; Randolph, B. H.,
Adjt. , Wilkie, E. O. H. ; Hovell, H. de B. ; Peacock, G. T.;
How, C. C.
Lieutenants—Bell, E.; Nunn, M. H.; d. Swanson, J. G. R. ; Carey, de V., Comdt.
Puna Åest Camp ; Thomas, B. H., S.S.O., Purundhur, Westmacott,
C. B. ; Bennett, C. H.; Gordon, J. L. R. ; Taylor, E. F.; Stubbs, A. K. ;
Brock, E. N. L. ; Cassels, G. R. ; Hannyngton, J. A.
2nd Lieutenants—Harold, C. F.; Drever, T. I. ; Stuart, B. F. B. ; Wooldridge,
H. C. ; Seton, C. H. -
Paymaster—Moss, A., Maj. (acting), Adjutant—Randolph, B. H. ; Qr. Master—
Young, I. Zt. f
APPENDIX.
SUCCESSION ROLL OF REGIMENTAL STAFF OFFICERS, CHAPLAINs,
AND AGENTS.–I694-1890.
COLONELS COMMANDING.
Thomas Farrington (12) Charles, Earl of Harrington
Lord Mark Kerr William, Lord Cathcart, K.T. ; K.A.N. ; K.A.;
Henry Disney K.S.A. ; K.T.S.
William Anne, Earl of Albemarle Gordon Forbes
George Read (Kll John, Earl of Strafford, G.C.B.; G.C.H. ;
Francis Fuller K. M.T.
Peregrine Thomas Hopson
Honble. George Boscawen
George, Earl of Granard
William Evelyn
Ulysses, Lord Downes, G.C.B.; K.T.S. ; S.A.
(Ql Sir James Simpson, G.C.B.
John Longfield, C.B.
Edward Arthur Somerset, C.B.
Robert William Disney Leith, C.B.
(11) William Tryon
LIEUTENANT COLONELS.
William Froude (13) Patrick Gordon
William Watkins
Sir Christopher Wray, Bart.
Charles Cratchrode
Benjamin Columbine
William Kennedy
Peregrine T. Hopson
Caroline Fredk. Scott
Lord Frederick Cavendish
Henry Richardson. c.
John Conynghame
(12) Maurice Carr
Thomas Carleton. c.
Lord Henry FitzGerald
William, Lord Cathcart
Archibald Campbell. c.
Hugh Dickson
John Enys
Lord Frederick Montagu
John Byng
Frederick Maitland, M. GENL.
Daniel White
Sir Gregory H. B. Way, C.B.; K.T.S.
542
LIEUTENANT COLONELS.—Continued.
(25) John Tucker
Peter Hodge
T(Il Honble. James Stanhope
Sir John Buchan, C.B.; K.T.S."
('[l James Simpson
Henry Christmas Cash
John Viney Evans
Honble. Charles Alexr. Wrottesley
(Ql James Simpson. c.
George Congreve, C.B.
(35) John Hamilton Stewart. c.
John Ross Wheeler
Edward Henry Westropp
Lindsay Farrington. c.
John Flanagan
Hales Wilkie. c.
Howell Davis. c.
Frederick Charles Ruxton. c.
Edmund Carrington. c.
Edward J. H. Spratt.
JUNIOR LIEUT.-COLONELS.
In November, I 793, a new plan was made for recruiting the army, by offering to such
regiments as could raise a certain number of men in a given time, an additional lieut.-
Colonel, and major ; the promotion to go in the regiment.
Hugh Dickson. I March, 1794.
John Enys
Lord Frederick Montagu
(4) John Byng
(5) George A. F. Lake
John Agmondisham Vesey
Honble. Geo. A. F. Lake
Daniel White. 1805–3 Sept., 1808.
On proceeding to India in 1842, the establishment was again raised to 2 lieut.-
colonels, and 2 majors.
Thomas Bennett Hickin
Robert Percy Douglas
Charles Cyril Taylor, C.B.
George Congreve, C.B.
(5) Henry Robartes Wyatt
(6) Andrew T. Hemphill
Arthur Simcoe Mountain, C.B. c.
Honble. Thomas Ashburnham, C.B. c.s.
Mathew Smith
John Hamilton Stewart. c. 1855–30 Sept.,
I859.
Under provision of Royal Warrant, 25th of June, 1881, the establishment of field
officers was, from the 1st of July, increased to 2 lieut.-colonels and 4 majors.
Frederick Chas. Ruxton.
John Charles Douglas.
Edmund Carrington.
By A.C., Ist of February, 1887, the number of lieut.-colonels was reduced to one
per battn., and as each lieut.-Colonel who thus became supernumerary was absorbed,
a captain was added to the establishment of the territorial regiment.
543
Christopher Wray
Charles Cratchrode
Benjamin Columbine
William Kennedy
Charles Pawlett
James Kennedy
Charles Crosbie
George, Lord Forbes
Hugh Scott
Montagu Wilmot
James Gisborne
Bartholemew Blake. /.c.
Maurice Carr
Pierce Butler
Jeremiah French
Christopher Carleton. /.c.
Archibald Campbell
William Monsell. J.c.
Henry Hervey Aston
Hugh Dickson
MAJORS.
(28) John Tucker. l.c.
John Mallory (on increase of establishment,
I794)
John Enys
James Kirkman
George Johnstone
Daniel White. /.c.
Gregory H. B. Way
(27) Thomas Egerton
John Enys (1st March, 1794)
Ralph Ramsay. l.c.
James Kirkman
Francis William Farquhar
George Johnstone
IDaniel White. l.c.
(7) William Edgell Wyatt
JUNIOR
(8
)
Peter Hodge, l.c.
George Tod. l.c.
William Elliot
John V. Evans
Honble. Charles A. Wrottesley
Thomas B. Hickin
Robert P. Douglas
George Congreve
Marcus Barr. C.B. l.c.; s.
Andrew T. Hemphill
Mathew Smith
Gregory Lewis Way
John Ross Wheeler. l.c.
Edward H. Westropp. l.c.
Lindsay Farrington
John Mackenzie Lyle
Somerset Molyneux Clarke
Hales Wilkie
Nathaniel Polhill Ledgard
William Boycott
Howell Davis
Robert Berkeley
Frederick C. Ruxton
Edmund Carrington
H. J. de B. de Berniere
John Lewis Rose
William Senhouse Clarke
MAJORS.
Gregory H. B. Way
Thomas Egerton
John Tucker
Peter Hodge
George Tod
Thomas Gell
William Elliot
544
JUNIOR MAJORS..—Continued.
(15) Robert Stannus
John V. Evans
John Walter
Honble. Charles A. Wrottesley
Thomas B. Hickin
Alexander Sharrock
Richard Lucas
Robert P. Douglas
George Congreve
Christopher Edward Eaton
Marcus Barr. J.c.; s.
Andrew T. Hemphill
Henry H. Kitchener
Mathew Smith
Gregory L. Way
William Gustavus Brown
(31) Arthur St. George Stepney
John R. Wheeler
John Power
Sir Edward Lugard, K.C.B. c. , s.
Edward H. Westropp
Lindsay Farrington
James McK. Lyle
Henry G. Walker
Somerset M. Clarke
Hales Wilkie
Nathaniel P. Ledgard
William Boycott
Howell Davis
Robert Berkeley
Frederick C. Ruxton
John C. Douglas
JUNIOR MAJORs. (UNDER PROVISION OF ROYAL WARRANT, 25 June, 1881.)
Robert John Watson
Charles Edward Pinckney Simpson
Edmund Carrington
George Wm. Fredk. Claremont
John Francis Egerton
Edward James Henry Spratt
William Senhouse Clarke
Joseph Ryland Rainsford
Allan Moss
John Wright
Francis Lewis
Hugh Montgomery
Andrew Charlton
William Groves
Archibald Cunningham
Charles Phillips
William Cockcroft
(9) John Montagu Blomer
ADJUTANTS.
(10) William Lindsay
Samuel Barrett
John Hallowes
John Roberts
James Kirkman
George Johnstone
Thomas Comber
Thomas O'Neil
William Wade
545
ADJUTANTS.—Continued.
(19) Benjamin Wild (30) Lindsay Farrington
John Vesie Hugh George Colvill
William Gilbert Valens Tonnochy -
John Weir Robt. Cathcart Dalrymple Bruce
George Foskey John James Bailey
Morgan Morgan William Winn
Andrew T. Hemphill Edward J. H. Spratt
John Owen Lucas Wm. Senhouse Clarke
Kenneth Murchison Murray Venables Hilton
George H. Jones Edward Algernon D’A. Thomas
Charles Eustace MacDonnell Bernard H. Randolph
QUARTER MASTERS.
James Howard (15) William Gillespie
John Miller James Mitchell
John Lewis Thomas Kneebone
Peter Bonafous Charles Sutherland Dowson
John Miller Timothy Walsh
Thomas Farrington John J. Bailey
Samuel Hurst William Smith
John Fuller James Aylett
Francis William Kinner Richard Erwin
James Vibart William Henry Martin
Alexander Saunders Henry Hill Bray
Alexander Dalgetty James Brogden
Richard Nosworthy Frederick Bradley
(14) Thomas Stott Isaac Young
When, previous to 1765, the regiment happened to be on the Irish establishment, a
Quarter Master was not allowed on its strength.
SURGEONS.
Abraham Silk (7) George Hoyer
Marsh Hollingsworth Robert Scott
Bartholomew Black John Offral
Bartholomew Blake Joseph Skinner
Archibald Dickson Thomas Gregg
(6) John Robertson Samuel Irving
546
(13) Thomas Carter
Henry Lennon
George Guthrie
Joseph Arthur Stanford
William Milton
Charles Thomas Ingham, M.D.
SURGEONS.—Continued.
(19) Arthur Wood, M.D.
Charles Thos. Ingham, M.D.
John Robert Taylor, M.D.
Richard Dane, M.D.
Edward Moorhead, M.D.
Richard William Meade
Regimental surgeons, and assistant surgeons were abolished by Royal Warrant,
(24) Frederick Dawes
Edward Curby
Lewis Evans
William Parker
James Lawder
James Smith
George Dunlop
John Hawkey, M.D.
Peter Robertson
George Alexander Cowper, M.D.
Richard Dane, M.D.
William Green Trousdell
William Baker Young
Alexander Mackay Macbeth
Charles Ludovic Stewart
Robert McGregor
Daniel Macqueen, M.D.
John Smith Chartres
William Langford Farmer
William Alexander Mackinnon
Walter John
St. John Killery
John Peter Hamilton Boileau, M.D.
PAYMASTERS.
I March, 1873.
MATES, OR ASSISTANT SURGEONs.
George Mackenzie
Mathew Leslie
James Mills
Mathew Leslie
Robert Scott
Henry Duggan
Thomas Smith
John Dickson Reed
Philip Staples
William Marson
Peter Simpson
William Marson
Charles Pugh
Anthony Bishop
George Miller
Thomas Gregg
Alexander Hodge
John Wilson
Edward Walsh
Arthur Dowdell
e . Gibson
(23) George Guthrie
Prior to 1798, an officer, under the rank of a field officer, was appointed by the
colonel to act as paymaster.
Regimental paymasters were first appointed in that year;
547
they ranked as captains in their respective regiments, but had no military command.
They gave security to the Secry, at War for the time being, themselves of 42,000, and
two sureties of A, 1,000 each. The above sums were forfeited on proof of malversation,
criminal neglect of duty, or if it appeared that any valuable consideration had been directly
or indirectly given in order to obtain the appointment.
Thomas Fitzgerald (7) James Herbert Clay
Thomas Stott Charles Scarlin Naylor
Christopher Humphrey Tennent Jameson
Benjamin Wild John Edward Longden
Nathaniel Farewell William Fortescue Scott
(6) James Espinasse Robert Smyth
Regimental paymasters were abolished by Royal Warrant, 22nd of October, 1877.
From the 26th of October, 1875, when Major R. Smyth retired, to the 1st of
January, 1880, there was a paymaster's committee of which Captain R. J. Watson was
president ; after this an officer of the Pay Department was attached to the regiment.
INSTRUCTORS OF MUSKETRY.
William Boycott (6) George W. F. Claremont
Robert Berkeley Clement Astley Paston Cooper
George Wm. F. D. Smith Wm. Senhouse Clarke
Charles E. P. Simpson Charles Percy Cubitt
(5) Edmund Carrington Archibald J. Erskine
The appointment of instructor of musketry was abolished by G.O., 31st March, 1883.
CHAPLAINS.
John Hancox (7) Joseph Cowper
Robert Cox John Rogers
Henry Bland James Stewart
John Clifton John Forbes
John Devie George Turner. I 774, to 24 Dec., I 796.
(6) John Spicer
Regimental chaplains were abolished the latter end of 1796.
548
REGIMENTAL AGENTS.
1694–1702 Mr. Peter Bernard Rose Street, Covent Garden.
I7 I9 Colonel Campbell Blind Key, Dublin.
I 745 Captain Alexander Wilson Queen Street, Westminster.
I749–1752 Captain George Johnston
1752–1762 Mr. William Chaigneau Dublin Castle.
1762–1766 Captain Theoph. Desbrisay Cork Hill.
1760–1776 Mr. Cowden In the Meuse, Charing Cross.
1776—178o Mr. Bishopp Vine Street, Piccadilly.
1780–1785 Mr. Cowden In the King's Meuse.
1785–1788 Mr. Elwin Gray's Inn.
1788–1891 Messrs. Cox, Cox, and Craig's Court.
Greenwood
In addition to the above, between 1863 and 1879 the Irish regimental agents were—
Sir E. R. Borough, Bart.
Messrs. Armit & Co.
549
ALPHABETICAL LIST OF REGIMENTAL STAFF OFFICERs, witH A SHORT
Account OF THEIR SERVICES UP TO THE TIME OF THEIR LEAVING
THE REGIMENT.
Farrington's Regiment was allowed complete from 20th March, 1694, to 28th Feb., 1698,
when its officers were placed on half-pay.
ALBEMARLE, W.A.,
2nd Earl of, born at Whitehall in 1702, was apptd. On 25 Aug. 'I 7 Capt. and
Lt.-Col. in the 2nd Foot Guards ; on 31 Mar.’27 A.D.C. to King Geo. I. with the
rank of Col. in the army; on 22 Nov.’31 Colonel of the late Col. Disney's Regt.
(29th Ft.), and on 8 May ’33 transfol. to the Colcy, of the 3rd Troop of Horse
Gds. In Sep. '37 was made Govr. of Virginia, on 2nd July ’39 apptd. Brigadier ;
Maj. Genl. 18 Feb. '42. The following year served on the Continent, and led
his Troop to the charge, at Dettingen. In Oct. '44 was removed to the Colcy.
of the C. Gds. ; It. Genl. 3 Jan. '45. Distinguished himself at F ontenoy,
commanded the rt, wing of the army at Culloden, and in ’47 a division of
infantry at the battle of Val or Laffeld. Was subsequently apptd. Ambassador
to the Court of Versailles, and died in Paris 22 Dec. 1754.
ASHBURNHAM, C.B., HONBLE. T.,
Brev. Col. exchgd. 8 Feb. 1850 frn. h.p. 62 Ft. to junr. Lt.-Col. of 29th.
Commanded the Kánhpūr brigade from I 5 May ’5o to July ’52 ; Banāras
Brigd. 3 July-–7 Aug. '52, when transfol. to the Firüzpur brigade. Retd. fim.
Regt. 19 Aug. '54, on being promtd. Maj. Genl. Prev. Service, Ens. C. Gds.
30 Jan. 1823, and commanded a brigade of the army of the Satláj at
Firuizshahar and Sobrãon. Was on 3 Apl. ’46 apptd. A.D.C. to the Queen with
rank of Col. in the army.
ASTON, H. H.,
Was on 13 Nov. 1793 promtd. from Capt. of a new Independent Compy. to
Maj. of the 29 Ft., and on 4 Feb. '94 to Lt.-Col. 82nd Ft. First Comsn., Ens.
in the Buffs, 27 Jan. I 779.
550
AYLETT, J.,
Exchgd, on 23 Mar, 1859 from Qr. Mr. 20 Ft., to that of the 29th. Retd. on
h.p. with rank of Capt. 3oth Jun. '65. Prev. Service in the 20th Ft., with which
he was present throughout the Crimean Campaign and Indian Mutiny.
BAILEY, J. J.,
Ens. 3 Aug. 1855, Qr. Mr. 5 Nov. follg., Adj. 29 Feb '56, Lt. Jun. '57. Apptå.
P. Mr. 31 Ft. 6 Nov. '63. Prev. Service, Entered the army in 1835, served with
the 13th Lt. Infantry throughout the Áſghān campaign of '38-42, and at the
assault of Ghāzni (July ’39) had command of six volunteers who carried up the
powder bags with which the gates of that fortress were blown down, after which
he entered with the storming party under Col. Dennie. Lt.-Col. Bailey, who
retired from the army in 1882, after a service of 47 years (Io only of which were
passed in the United Kingdom, the remaining 37 having been served in India,
Afghānistán, Scind, Billichistán, Burma, and the operations in the Malay
Peninsula of '75-'76), served with the 4th Bn. R. B. in the ’78-279 Aſghān War,
and was the only individual of the British or Indian armies who had been
through the whole of the '38-42 campaign in that country.
BARR, C.B., M.,
Exchgd. 15 Dec. 1843 fm. Maj. in the Buffs. Served from 12 Nov. '42 to Io Feb.
'46 (including the battles of Mahárájptir, Firüzshahar, and Sobráon) as A.A.G. to
H.M. Forces in India. Died at Kasauli 26 Mar. '46 frn. effects of wounds
recd. at Sobrãon. First Comsn., Ens, in the Buffs 9 Apl. 1825.
BARRETT, S.,
Ens. 19 Jun. I 751, Lt. 16 Feb., and Adj. 1 Jan. '56. Out of Regt. 1759.
BERKELEy, R.,
Ens. 24 Sep. 1858, Lt. I I Sep. '60, I. of M. 21 Jan. '61, Capt. 13 Feb.’63, A.D.C.
to Maj.-Genl. Vaughan Maxwell, C.B., '70-73, Maj. 26 July '76. Retd. 29 Jan.
1879.
BISHOP, A.,
Surg. Mate 25 Dec. 1792. Retd. 8 Mar. '93.
BLACK, B.,
Was Surg. on 1st Jun. 1715.
BLAND, H.,
Chapl. 17 Jan. I 709.
BLAKE, B.,
Was Surg. in 1715.
55 I
BLAKE, B.,
Ens. 27 Dec. 1727, Lt. 19 July ’39, Capt. Ist Jun. '50, Maj. Io Dec. '55, Brev.
Lt.-Col. 2 Jan. '62, Out of Regt, the follg. month. - -
BLOMER, J. M.,
(late of Ancaster’s Regt.) Ens. 27 Nov. 1746, Adj. Io Mar., and Lt. 20 Jun. '53,
was promtd. Capt.-Lt. in 55 Ft. 25 Dec. 1755.
BOILEAU, M.D., J. P. H.,
Asst. Surg. 9 Jun. 1865, Surg.-Maj. 30 Sep.”6, left the Regt, the follg. month on
appmt. to Asst. Professor of Pathology at Netley.
BonAFOUs, P.,
Ens. I6 Feb. 1694, h.p. 28 Feb. '98 to Io Mar. 1702, Lt. . . . . , Qr. Mr. . . . . tC)
I2 Jan. 'o'7, when promtd. Capt. Out of Regt. Io Aug. 1715.
BOSCAWEN, HONBLE. G. E.,
Born 1 Dec. 1712, Ens. 1st Foot Gds. 24 Nov. '29. Capt. and Lt. Col. 9 Apl.
'43; distinguished himself in the battles of Dettingen and Fontenoy. Apptd.
A.D.C. to King Geo. II. with rank of Col. in the army, 18 Aug. '49. Col. of
29th Ft. 4. Mar. '52. Maj. Genl. 14 Jan. '58, Lt. Genl, 22 Feb. '60. Was on
16 Jan. '61 removed to Colcy. of 23rd R.W. Fuziliers, and died in York Street,
St. James, 3 May, 1775.
BoycoTT, W.,
Ens. I 8 Dec. 1857. I. of. M. 31 Jan., and Lt. 2 Dec. '59. Capt. 2 Dec. 62,
Maj. 31 Oct. '71, retd. 26 July '76, and died at Hawkston, Woodside, Natal,
II Mar, 1884.
BRADLEY, F.,
Exchgd. in Oct. 1885 frn. Qr. Mr. 2nd Bn. Worc. Regt, to that of the 1st Battn.
Died of cholera at Quetta, 7 Oct. 1887.
BRAY, H. H.,
Promtd. I 3 May 1874 to be Qr. Mr. of the Regt., and exchgd. 13 Mar. '78 to the
87th R.I. Fusiliers.
BROGDEN, J.,
Exchgd, on 13 Mar. 1878 from Qr. Mr. of 87th R.I. Fusiliers, and in Oct. '85
to the 2nd Battn. Worc. Regt. Prev. Service, with the 87th, with which he
was present on the N.W. frontier during the Mutiny of 1857-58.
O O
552
BRowN, W. G.,
Of the 24 Ft., was on 15 Jan. 1849 posted to a Majority in the 29 Ft. in place
of Brev. Lt.-Col. M. Smith apptd. to command the former Regt. after the battle of
Chiliánwálá. Major Brown commanded the Light compy. of the 24th at
Chiliánwálá. Served with 29th at Gujrát, and commanded the Regt. frn. Apl. to
July, when his promotion in the 29th not being sanctioned by the Home
Authorities, he was re-transfol, to his old corps as Major. First Comsn., Ens.
24th Ft., 7 July 1825.
BRUCE, R. C. D.,
Was on 18 Aug. 1848 transfj. frn. Lt. 2nd W.I. Regt. ; apptd. Adjt. 29 July
’53, and on 21 Sept. '55 was promtd. Capt. in 82nd Ft. First Comsn., Ens. 2nd
W.I. Regt. Io Nov. 1843.
BUCHAN, C.B., K.T.S., SIR. J.,
Was on 28 Feb. 1822 apptd. Lt. Col, fm. Brev. Col. on h.p. Exchgd, to h.p.
Io Jun. 26. Prev. Service, Ens. 1st Battn. Scotch Brigade 1 Aug. 1795, was
actively employed in the Mysore war, and in Guadaloupe. Served in the
Peninsula as Col. of 7th Portuguese Regt. from 1811 to end of war. Was
present at the battles of Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, Orthes, and Toulouse.
Died 2 Jun. 1850.
BUTLER, P.,
Fm. Capt. Plymouth Division of Marines, 30 July 1762 ; Maj. 22 Apl. '66;
Retd. 26th July ’73. Prez. Service, Capt. of 135th compy. of Marines 20
Mar. 1761.
BYNG, J.,
Was on 14 Mar. 18oo promtd. frn. Maj. 6o Ft. to junr. Lt. Col. of 29th. In
Aug. 'o.4 was apptd. to 3rd Foot Gds.—[Vide Strafford /., Earl of]
CAMPBELL, A.,
The younger son of an old Argyllshire family, was born in 1738, apptd. Ens.
22 Jun. '57, Lt. (Grenadier compy.) 13 Feb. '62, Capt. (Gr. compy.) 2 Aug. 69.
On the 5th Mar., '70 afforded his Colonel considerable assistance in the riots
which took place at Boston, N.A. In '75 on becoming senior Capt., according
to the established custom, he gave up the command of the Grenadier company.
Early the following year he sailed with the regiment for the relief of Quebec.
Shortly after landing, Lt.-Col. Patk. Gordon being apptd. Brigadier-General, he
selected Capt. Campbell to be his Major of brigade, but on the brigade, which
consisted of the 21st, 29th, and 62nd regiments, being broken up, in Aug. he
553
rejoined his regiment. On the 8th Oct. embarked with his company on board
the “Inflexible,” which was engaged with the American fleet on Lake Champlain
on the 11th and 13th insts. ; was on 26 Jun. ”77 apptd. by H.E. Genl. Sir Guy
Carleton, Commissary of Musters of the British forces under his command, in
which capacity he accompanied Genl. Burgoyne's Expóln. from Canada, but
after the action of Hubberton (when Capt. Visct. Petersham of the Grenadier
compy, was apptd. A.D.C. to the General), was given a command in the battalion
of Grenadiers, with which he served the remainder of the campaign ; in Oct.,
under an Article of the Convention of Saratoga, several officers of Burgoyne's
army were permitted to return to Canada on condition they did not serve, till
exchanged, but the American Congress failing to fulfil the articles agreed upon,
Sir Guy Carleton ordered Captain Campbell, amongst others to do duty.
Promtd. Brev. Maj. 17 Nov. '80. In '82 the advance posts of the army at the
entrance of Lake Champlain were entrusted to his care. In '85 was apptd.
Commandant of all the posts situated on the five great Lakes; Maj. 22 Aug. '87,
Brev. Lt. Col. 18 Nov. '90, Lt. Col. 21st Ft. 23 Aug. '92, but on 5th Dec. follg.
was re-transferred to the 29th, which he commanded in the Expón. to Grenada.
Brig. Genl. 3 Apl. ’95, Brev. Col. 21 Aug. follg, Govr. of Grenada in '96, and
died that year on 15 Aug. whilst on a tour of inspection in the island.
CARLETON, C.,
Promoted 13 Sep. 1777 frn. Capt. 31st Ft. to Maj. of 29th ; the following year
commanded an Expan. On the American frontier, and in ’80 one against Forts
Anne and George ; Brev. Lt. Col. 19 Feb. '83. Died at Quebec 14 Jun. '87.
Airst Comsn., Ens, the Buffs 12 Dec. 1761.
CARLETON, T.,
On 2nd Aug. 1776 was promtd. fim. Maj. and Brev. Lt. Col. 20th Ft., to Lt.-
Col. of 29th, Brev. Col. 20 Nov. '82. In '84 was apptd. Govr. of the newly-
formed Province of New Brunswick. Exchgd, on 25 Sep. '88 to 5 Ft. Died
2 Feb. 1817. Prez. Service, Ens. 20 Ft. 12 Feb. 1755, and was present at battle
of Minden I Aug. I 759.
CARR, M.,
On 16 Dec. 1752 was transfö. fim. Capt. of the Battle Axes * in Ireland, to the
29th Ft. ; Maj. I 3 Feb. '62, Lt. Col. 23 Apl. '66, sold out the same year, and
obtained an appmt. in the Barrack Depmt. Prez. Service, Born 1730. Lt. in
Army I Dec, I 745.
* A company of Foot Guards armed with battle-axes, whose duty it was to attend the State Captain
and Colonel.
554
CARRINGTON, E.,
Ens. 7 Nov. 1862, Lt. 4 Nov. '64, I. of M. 21 Aug. '66, Capt. 9 Oct. '69, Maj.
I July ’81. In '83 commanded a detchmt. of the Regt. employed with the
Bikanir Field Force, and the follg. year served with the Zhob Valley Expón.
Lt. Col. II Aug. '86 ; on 2 Mar. '87 succeeded to the command of the Battn.
Col. II Aug. '90. Having completed 4 years' service in command, was on 2
Mar. '91 placed on h.p., and apptd. D.Q.M.G. Bombay army from the 8th inst.
CARTER, T.,
Was on 28 July 1795 apptd. Surg., but retd. Dec. 1796.
CASH, H.C.,
Apptd. Lt. Col. from h.p. 31 May 1839. Retd. the next day. First Comsn.,
Ens. 96 Ft. 16 July 1808.
CATHCART, W. LORD,
Born 17 Sep. 1755. Accompanied his father to St. Petersburg in '68. After
his return home he studied the law of Scotland, and in ’76 was admitted a
Member of the Faculty of Advocates. On his father's death, his lordship took
up the army as a profession, and in Jun. '77 was gazetted to a Cornetcy in the
7th Queen's Dragoons ; proceeded as extra A.D.C. to Sir Henry Clinton to the
seat of war in America, and in Oct. was present at the storming of Forts
Clinton and Montgomery. In Nov. was apptd. to a Ltcy., and on Io Dec. was
promtd. to a Troop in the 17th Light Dragoons; present at the engagement
of Monmouth Court House. In '78 raised the British Legion, of which he
was given command and provincial rank of Col. On 13 Apl. ’79 was apptå.
Maj. of 38th Ft., with which he served in the affairs of Springfield and Eliza-
beth Town Point. On 2nd Feb. '81 was apptd. Capt. and Lt. Col. in the
Coldstream Gds., and on 6th Oct. '89 exchanged to the Lt. Colcy, of the 29th
Ft. ; Brev. Col. 18 Nov. '90, and on 5 Dec. '92 was apptå. Colonel of the
Regiment; in Nov. ’93 was given a brigade in the Expón, which, under Lord
Moira, was intended to help the French Royalists of La Vendee and La Loire.
On 3 Oct. '94 was promtd. Maj. Genl. ; served in Flanders, and the followg.
year in Holland and N. Germany, when he commanded the whole of the Light
Cavalry; returned to England in ’96; in ’97 commanded a brigade of Cavalry
at Weymouth, and was on 7 Aug. transfil. to the Colcy. of 2nd Life Gds. Promtd.
Lt. Genl. 1 Jan. 1801 ; in the autumn of 'o6 was ordered to Russia as
Ambassador. His Lordship was next apptd. commander-in-chief of the Forces
in Scotland, and in May 'o'7 to command the Mil. Forces in the Expóln, to
Copenhagen ; in ’14 was created Earl Cathcart, and died at Cartside, Glasgow,
I 6 Jun. 1843.
555
CAVENDISH, LORD F.,
Of the Coldstream Gds, was on 18 Jun. 1755 apptd. Lt. Col. of the 29th Ft., but
on Ist Jun. '56, was transfö. to Capt. and Lt. Col. 1st Ft. Gds. Prev. Service,
Ens. 1st Ft. Gds. 20 Apl. 1749.
CHARLTON, A.,
Appointed Lt. and Adjt. 24 Nov. 1713. Capt. 4 Mar. 23. Out of Regt.
Jan. I 738.
CHARTRES, J. S.,
Asst. Surg. I I Jun. 1852; on Io Dec. '57 was apptd. to the Staff.
CLAREMONT, G. W. F.,
Ens. 24 Mar. 1863, Lt. 22 Aug. '65, I. of M. 9 Oct. '69, Capt. 31 Oct. '71,
attached to Worc. Militia as Adjt. for the trainings of ’75 and '77. Extra A.D.c.
to Govr. of Bombay 8 Sep. '80–31 May, '81. Maj. 1st Bn. Worc. Regt. 2 Mar.
'83. Adj. to 4th Bn. Scottish Rifles 1 Jan. '84–89, when posted to 2nd Bn.
Worc. Regt. Prom. Lt. Col. h.p., and retd. on retd. pay 2 Mar. '90. Died in
London 5 Apl., buried at Malvern Wells 11 Apl. ’91.
CLARKE, S. M.,
Exchgd, as Capt. On 2 Feb. 1859 fm. the 93rd Highlanders; Maj. 16 Jan. '63.
promtd. to h.p. Lt. Colcy. 20 May ’68. Prev. Service, Ens. 93rd Ft. 23 Nov. '49.,
and was present with that Regt, in the Crimea and Indian Mutiny.
CLARKE, W. S.,
Ens. 8 Jan. 1868, Lt. 27 Oct. '71. Served in the Ashanti Expan. of '73-74 in
the Transport Service, and was in charge of the port of Sutah. I. of M. 4 Sep.
’76 to 1 1 Oct. '78, when apptd. Adj. Capt. 1st Feb. '79. In '86 served as
Commandant of the Colaba Depôt. Maj. I 1 Aug. '86. Adj. to 3rd Bn. Worc.
Regt. frn. 7 Jun. '86–91.
CLAY, J. H.,
P. Mr. on 31 May, 1844, fm. Lt. 59 Ft. Served with the 29th in the Satláj and
Panjāb campaigns. On 20 Apl. ’49 was apptå. P. Mr. to 3rd Light Dragoons.
Died 1854. First Comsn., Ens. 59th Ft. 5 May 1837.
CLIFTON, J.,
Chapl. 28 Feb. 1728. Out of Regt. 1735.
COCKCROFT, W.,
Ens. I 1 July 1741, Lt. 22 Nov. '46, Adj. I 9 Jan. '47. Retd. 9 Mar. I 753.
556
COLUMBINE, B.,
Was Capt. in Farrington's Regt. in 1703. Maj. 23 Nov. 'Io, Lt. Col. 28 Jan.
'I 7, out of Regt, the follg. Dec. Prev. Service, Appears to have been gazetted
Lt. in Col. Edwd. Leigh's Dragoons 1 Mar 1697.
COLVILL, H. G.,
Exchgd, as Lt. On 13 Oct. 1843 from 39th Ft., apptd. Adj. 22 Oct. '50, Capt Io
Dec. '52. Served with the wing of the Regt. that went from Burma to Calcutta
during the Mutiny and was employed frn. 9 Nov. '58 to 28 Feb. '59 with
Brigadier Turner's field force in clearing the Palámao, Ramgarh, and Bihár
districts of the rebels. Was the last Capt. of the Light company, which he
commanded frn. Dec. '53. Sold out 31 July '60. Prez. Service, Ens. 39 Ft.
Io Jan. '40, and was on 29 Dec. 43, when serving with that Regt., severely
wounded in the action of Mahárájptir. *
COMBER, T.,
Was on 16 Feb. 1795 apptd. Adj. of the newly-formed 2nd Bn. 29 Ft., but died
14 May follg, whilst serving in Grenada with the 1st Bn. As Serjt, served with
a detachmt. of the Regt, on board H.M.S. “Glory,” in Lord Howe's victory
of Ist June, 1794.
CONGREVE, C.B., G.,
Ens. 8 Apl. 1825, Lt. 12 Jan. '26, Capt. 12 Jun. 28, Brev. Maj. 23 Nov. '41,
Maj. 8 Apl. ’42. Commanded the Regt. at Firüzshahar (severely wounded).
Lt. Col. 11 Feb. 46. Present at battles of Chiliánwálá, Gujrát, and pursuit of
the Sikhs to the Jhelam. Brev. Col. 20 Jun. '54. On 17 Feb. '55 was apptd.
Q.M.G. to H.M. Forces, and in '57 officiated as Adj. Genl. of Forces in India.
Present with the Force which proceeded under the commander-in-chief against
the mutineers at Delhi, at the battle of Budli-ki-Serai, and the heights of Delhi
On 6 Jun. ; also the subsequent siege operations until the end of July ’57. Placed
On h.p. 29 Sep. I 859.
CONYNGHAM,” J.,
Promtd. on 13 Feb. 1762 frn. Maj. and Brev. Lt. Col. 1st Bn. 1st Ft. to Lt. Col.
of 29th. Out of Regt. 22 Apl. 1766. Prev. Service, Capt. 1st Bn. 1st Ft. 1 Apl.
I 744.
COOPER, C. A. P.,
Ens. 19 Apl. 1864, Lt. 28 Dec. '66, I. of M. 31 Oct. '71, Capt. 26 July ’76.
Retd. on a gratuity 2 Feb. 1878.
* Sometimes spelt Cuninghame.
557
COWPER, M.D., G.A.,
Apptd. Asst. Surg. from the Staff 20 Sep. 1839. Exchgd, to 9oth Ft. 18th Dec.
1840.
COWPER, J.,
Chapl. 16 Dec. 1752. Out of Regt. 31 Jan. I 762.
Cox, R.,
Chapl. Io Mar. 1702. Out of Regt. 16 Jan. I 709.
CRATCHRODE, C.,
Was apptd. to Farrington's Regt. as Capt. 16 Feb. 1694; h.p. 28 Feb. '98 to
Io Mar. 1702. Maj. 1 July 'o'7, Lt. Col. 23 Nov. 'Io. Out of Regt. Dec. 'I 7.
Prev. Service, Capt. in Army I Nov. 1689.
CROSBIE, C.,
Apptd. Maj. 14 July, 1737, promtd. Lt. Col. of T. Fowke's (43rd) Regt. 17 Feb.
5
41. Prez. Service, Ens. in Army I 703.
CUBITT, C. P.,
Ens. 20 May 1868, Lt. 27 Oct. 71, I. of M. 13 Nov. '78 to 1 Dec. 81, when
promtd. Capt. in IoS Ft.
CUNNINGHAME, A.,
Ens. 6 May 1723, Lt. 8 May 30, Adj. I4 Jun. '34, Capt.-Lt. 26 July ’45, Capt.
22 Nov. '46. Out of Regt. I 756.
CURBY, E.,
Asst. Surg. 20 Mar. 1806; present at Roliça, Vimiero, passage of Douro,
Talavera ; was taken prisoner at Plasencia 7 Aug. ‘og whilst in charge of the
sick ; rejoined the Regt. in Oct. 'Io ; present at Albuera. Apptd. to the Staff
NOV. I 812.
DALGETY, A.,
Promtd. Qr. Mr. 7 Mar. I 792, Ens. Ist Bn. 29 Ft. 16 Apl., and Lt. 1st Sep. '95.
Retd, 24 Apl. I 799.
DANE, M.D., R.,
Exchgd. 18 Dec. 1840 from Asst. Surg. 9oth Ft. In '42 sailed with Regt, for
Bengal; did duty with, and was subsequently in medical charge of the Landúr
Depôt frn. 18 Mar. '44 to 21 July ’46, when promtd. Surg, in II Ft. On 7 July
'48 was apptd. frn, the 63 Ft. to the 29th ; joined Hö. Qrs. Io Feb. 49. Was
present at the battle of Gujrát, and subsequent pursuit of the Sikh army to the
Jhelam. In May ’55 was apptd. to the Staff. Prev, Service, Asst. Surg. 9o Ft.
18 Sep. I 835.
558
DAvis, H.,
Ens. 19 Dec. 1857, Lt. 12 Jun. '60, Capt. 16 Jan. '63, Maj. 23 Jan. '75, Lt. Col.
2 Mar, '78, Col. 2 Mar. '82. Having completed 5 years as a Regtl. Col., was
placed on h.p. 2 Mar. 1883.
DAWEs, F.,
Asst. Surg, 9 Jun. 1803, but never having joined, was on 7 Nov. 'o6 Superseded
for absence without leave.
DE BERNIERE, H. J. DE B.,
Was in May 1887 transferred frn. Maj. 2nd Battn. Worcestershire Regt. to the
Ist Battn., and joined Hö. Qrs. at Quetta in the autumn. On 22 Oct. '89 was
promtd. to command the 2nd Battn. then stationed at Limerick. Prev. Service,
As H. J. de B. Smart was apptd. Ens. 58th Ft. 24 Nov. 1863.
DEVIE, J.,
Chapl. 19 Dec. 1735. Out of Regt. 1747.
DICKSON, A.,
Surgeon 21 Dec. 1748. Out of Regt. Dec. 1755.
DICKSON, H.,
Exchgd, on 7 Dec. 1764 from Lt., late 108 Ft. ; promtd. Capt.-Lieut. and Capt.
26 Dec. 75, and the following year sailed with Regt. for relief of Quebec;
in Sep. served on board the “Inflexible * in actions on Lake Champlain. Capt.
I Aug. '79, and on 1 Oct. '81 was appointed to the Grenadier coy. Brev. Maj.
I8 Nov. '90. Commanded a detachmt. of Regt, doing duty as Marines on board
H.M.S. “Egmont” 23 July—15 Nov. '93. Maj. 5 Feb. and junior Lt.-Col. 1 Mar.
’94. Sailed with Regt. for Grenada, where he was actively employed in ’95-96 ;
apptå. Lt. Col. 2nd Battn. 29th Ft. 25 Feb. '95. Sold out 16 July '97. First
Comsn., Ens. 31st Ft. 29 Sep. 1757.
DISNEY, H.,
Ens. Ist Ft. Gds. 1 May 1694, was wounded the followg. year at the capture of
Namur, Capt. and Lt. Col. 11 Mar. 1708. Apptd. to command Archibald,
Earl of Isla's late Regt. (36 Ft.) 23 Oct. 'Io, to 10 July ’15. Colonel of Lord
Mark Kerr's late Regt. (29th Foot) 25 Dec. 25. Died 19 Nov. 1731.
DOUGLAS, J. C.,
Ens, 3 July 1860, Lt. 7 Nov. '62, Capt. 25 Apl. '65, Brev. Maj. 1 Oct. '77, Maj.
29 Jan. '79, junr. Lt. Col. 2 Mar. '83. Commanded a wing of the Regt. in the
Zhob Valley Expón. of ’84. Retd. fim. Service I 1 Aug. 1886.
559
W
Douglas, R. P.,
Ens. 16 Mar. 1820, Lt. 19 Feb. '24, Capt. of Grenadier compy. I 1 Jun. '28,
A.D.C. to Govr. of Mauritius Io Dec. 32—31 Jan. '33, A.D.C. to Sir Howard
Douglas, Bt., Lord High Comr. Ionian Islands 30 Apl. ’35–12 Jan. '37 ; Asst.
Mil. Sec. Ionian Islands 13 Jan. '37–16 Jun. '41. Promtd. Maj. 26 Oct. '41,
junr. Lt. Col. 15 Apl. '42, sailed with the Regt. for Bengal, but soon after
landing there obtained the commander-in-chief's leave to return to England,
and retd. on h.p. unatt. 30 Jun. I 843.
DOWDELL, A.,
DOWNES,
DOWSON,
DUGGAN,
DUNLOP,
Asst. Surg, 7 Sep. 1797. Retd. 24 Dec. following.
U., LORD,
Born 15 Aug. 1788, was, as Ulysses Burgh, apptd. Ens. 54th Ft. 31st Mar. and
Lt. 21 Nov. 1804. Capt. 9 Oct. 'o6 ; was transfol. to 92nd Ft. On 25 Nov. 'o8,
and proceeded to Portugal as A.D.C. to Sir J. Cradock. In 'og was made A.D.C.
and Asst. Mil. Sec. to Sir Arthur Wellesley; present at Talavera (slightly
wounded), and at Busaco the year followg, ; promtd. Maj. 31 Mar. 'I I ; was
present at Fuentes d’Onor, El Boden, the siege of Cuidad Rodrigo, of Badajos,
and battle of Salamanca ; promtd. Lt. Col. 92nd Ft. 5 Sept. 'I 2, present at
battles of Vittoria, the Pyrenees, Siege of San Sebastian, battle of Nivelle (horse
killed), Nive, and Toulouse (slightly wounded). On 25 July ’14 was apptd.
Capt. and Lt. Col. Grenadier Gds. ; Surveyor General of Ordnance Mar. '20,
and A.D.C. to the King with rank of Col. in the army on 27th May, '25. Suc-
ceeded as 2nd Baron Downes 2nd Mar. '26. Retd. on h.p. 5 July ’27. Maj.
Genl. Io Jan. '37. Col. of 54th Ft. 4 Apl. ’45, Lt. Genl. 9 Nov. '46. Was on
15 Aug. '50 transferred to the Colonelcy of 29 Ft. General 20 Jun. '54, Died
at Bert House, Athy, co. Kildare, 26 July 1863.
C. S.,
Promtd. 27 Mar. 1846 frn. 25th Ft. to a Ltcy. in the 29th. Qr. Mr. Io Dec.
'47. Served with Regt, at Chiliánwálá, Gujrát, and subsequent pursuit of Sikh
army to the Jhelam. On 11 Oct. '53 was apptd. Lt. 8th Ft. First Comsn., Ens.
90th Ft. 3 Jun. I842.
H.,
Surg. Mate 16 July 1765. Out of Regt. Mar, 1773.
G.,
Asst. Surg. frn. h.p. 9o Ft. 22 Jun. I 820. Died at Buttevant 20 Aug.
Prev. Service, Asst. Surg. 66 Ft. 19 Oct., 1815.
)
27.
56O
EATON, C. E.,
Ens. 28 Apl. 1825, Lt. 20 May 26, Capt. 30 Dec. 31 ; Maj. 15 Apl., and
exchgd, to the Buffs 15 Dec. 1843.
EGERTON, J. F.,
On 27 Aug. 1884 was promtd. fim, 2nd Bn. Worcestershire Regt. to a Majty.
in the 1st Battn., which four years later on, he joined at Quetta. In Mar. '90
was transfol. to “second in command” of the 2nd Battn. Arez. Service, Ens. 36th
Ft. 21 Aug. '66. Adj. 4th Bn. Worc. Regt. Io July ’83–88.
EGERTON, T.,
Exchgd. On 20 Oct. 1796 frn. Capt. 56th Ft. In '99 was present with the Regt.
in the Expón. to Holland. Brev. Maj. 25 Apl. ’o8, and on 17 Aug. follg, was
severely wounded at Roliça, Maj. 2 Sep. 'o6. Retd. from service 29 Aug. 'I 1.
First Comsn., Cornet 23 Light Dragoons 29 Nov. 1794.
ELLIOT, W.,
Exchgd. On 14 Apl. 1808, fm. Lt. in the 4th Garrn. Battn., and was present with
the 29th Regt. at Vimiero, passage of the Douro, battles of Talavera and Busaco,
Ist siege of Badajos, and battle of Albuera. Capt. 9 Oct. 'I 1. From '15 to
’18 served as Maj. of Brigade with the Army of Occupation in France. Maj.
2 May ’22 ; was on 13 July ’32 promtd. on h.p. unatt., and apptå. D.Q.M.G. in
Jamaica. First Comsn., Ens. 96 Ft. 28 Nov. 1807.
ENYS, J.,
Ens. 22 Apl. 1775, sailed the follg. year with the Regt. for relief of Quebec, and
in Sep. served on board the “Thunderer” in actions on Lake Champlain; Lt. 16
Feb. '78, served that year and in '80 with the 29th Rangers under Maj. Carleton.
On 25 Jan. '83 was promtd. Capt. of an additional compy, which being reduced
that year, Capt. Enys was placed on h.p. till 14 Apl. '84. Maj. 1 Mar. '94, and
on 25 Feb. '95 was posted to the newly-raised 2nd Bn. 29th Ft. Lt. Col. 6 Sep.
’96. Commanded the Regt, throughout the Expan. to Holland in '99, and retd.
frn. service 14 Mar. 18oo. Died at Bath 30 July ’18 in his 61st year.
ERSKINE, A. J.,
Sub-Lt. I 1 Sep. 1876. Lt. I 1 Sep. '77. I. of M. 15 Jan., '81. Capt. 1 Jan.,
and on 24 Mar. '84 was seconded for service as Dep.-Asst. Com.-Genl. on probn.
with the Commissariat and Transport Staff; was finally transfol. to the A.S.
Corps I Apl. 1889.
56 I
ERWIN, R.,
Served with Regt, through the latter part of the Satláj, and throughout the
Panjāb campaigns, also with wing stationed at Calcutta and Bárrákptir during
the Mutiny; was present with Brigdr. Turner's Field Force when clearing the
Palámao, Ramgarh, and Bihár districts of rebels 9 Nov. '58 to 28 Feb. '59.
Apptd. Qr. Mr. on 30 Jun. '65, and was transfö. to 2nd Battn. 21st Ft. On
16 Jan. 1866.
ESPINASSE, J.,
P. Mr. of Regt. on 8 Feb. 1839 (fm. Capt. 97th Ft.); on 31st May ’44 was
transfol, to 1st Ft. First Comsn., Ens. 4th Ft. 8 Feb., 1821.
EVANS, J. V.,
Born 12 Apl. 1792, served in 1808 as a volunteer with 4oth Ft. at Roliça and
Vimiero. Apptå. Ens. 29th Ft. 2nd Sep. 'o8, was present the followg. year at
passage of Douro, and battle of Talavera (when he took a French Standard),
promto. Lt. 14 Dec. 'og. Present at Busaco in 'Io, and the next year at Ist
siege of Badajos and battle of Albuera. In 14 served in the Expón. up the
Penobscot (N. America) and was present at the affair of Hampden. Capt.
20 May ’19, Maj. 22 Nov. '27 ; Lt. Col. 1 Jun., and died in London 1 July
I839.
EVANS, L.,
Asst. Surg. 22 Nov. 1807, was present with Regt. throughout the Peninsular
campaign, and apptd. Asst. Surg. to the Forces at the Army Depôt on I 9
Dec, 181 I.
EVELYN, W.,
Ens. 2nd Regt. of Foot Guards 17 July 1739, Lt. 16 Apl. ’44, Capt.-Lt., with
rank of Lt.-Col. of Foot, 27 Aug. '54, Capt. 24 Mar. '55, 2nd Maj. 20 Aug. '62,
1st Maj. 23 Dec. '63. Was on 3 Nov. '69 apptd. Colonel of the 29th Ft. Maj.-
Genl. 3 Apl. ’70, Lt. Genl. 29 Aug. '77. I)ied 13 Aug. '83. In the churchyard
of Send, Surrey, is a handsome sarcophagus with the follg, inscription : “Sacred
to the memory of Lieut.-General William Evelyn, Col. of the 29th Regiment of
Foot, fourth son of Sir John Evelyn, Bart., of Wotton, in this county. He sat
two Sessions in Parliament for Helston, in the county of Cornwall, by the
friendship of Lord Godolphin, and departed this life looking forward to, and
trusting in a better, the 13th day of August, 1783. Aged 6o.”
FAREWELL, N.,
Transfä. 25 May 1826 from P. Mr. of 19 Ft. to that of 29th. Died at Plymouth
16 Nov. '38. Prev. Service, As Capt. of 1st Somersetshire Militia was on 25
Dec. 'I 3 gazetted Capt., with temp. rank, in 40 Ft. ; the followg, year was placed
on British h.p. and on 6 Mar. '23 apptd. P. Mr. 19 Ft.
562
FARMER, W. L.,
Asst. Surg. 6 Nov. 1857. Served with Brigdr. Turner's Field Force whilst
clearing the Palámao, Ramgarh, and Bihár districts of rebels from 9 Nov. '58
to 28 Feb. '59 ; was transfö. to 16th Lancers 9 Jun. 1865.
FARRINGTON, L.,
Exchgd. 22 Feb. 1845 frn. Lt. 39 Ft. Served with the 29th at Firüzshahar,
Sobrãon, Chiliánwálá, and Gujrát ; was apptd. Adj. I Mar., and Capt. 9 July ’5o ;
Maj. 2nd Dec. '59, Lt. Col. 25 Mar. '62, Brev. Col. 25 Mar. '67. Retd. on h.p.
31 Oct. '71. First Comsn., Ens. 86th Ft. 23 Jun, 1843.
FARRINGTON, T.,
Born 1664 (son of Thos. Farrington, of St. Andrew Undershaft, merchant, who
was a younger son of Wm. ffarington of Worden, and in Nov. 1663 married Miss
Mary Smyth, dau. of the Speaker of the House of Commons), was on 31 Dec. 88
given a Commission * in the 2nd Regt. of Foot Guards ; Capt. and to take rank
as Lieut.-Colonel of Foot I Jun. '93. On the subsequent augmentation of the
army, he was on 16 Feb. '94 apptd. Colonel of a newly-raised Regt., which was
reduced in '98, when its Officers were placed on h.p. till early in 1702. On the
I 2 Feb. that year, Col. Farrington was placed on full pay, and on 16 Aug. ‘og
was promtd. Brigadier; on 1 Jun. 'o6 Maj. Genl., and on 1 Jan. 'og Lt. Genl.
General Farrington, who was M.P. for Malmesbury from 12 May ’o 5 to 9 Oct.’ Io,
died at Chislehurst 6 Oct. 'I 2, and was buried in the chancel of St. Nicholas
church. By his marriage with Miss Betenson he had issue one son f and two
daus, and from the followg. letter i to the Duke of Marlboro' it appears that
the son joined his father’s Regt. —
“My Lord,
“There is a Company vacant in my Regiment, by the death of Captain Young. I
humbly begg your Grace will be pleased to give it to my son, he is now learning his
exercises, and fortification to qualifie him for the Service this will be a favour ever
acknowledged by him who is wth. all due respect.
Your Graces
Most dutiſull
& Obedient Servant
THOS. FARRINGTON.”
London 6 August 1706.
* Lieuts, of Guards, to take rank as Captains of Foot *, Jul. 1691. –//il. Frury B4s.
t Thomas, was M.P. for Ludgershall, Wilts, 29 Jun. 1747–54; dying without issue the 29th Jan.
1758, he left Chislehurst to his nephew, Lord Robt. Bertie.
£ Blenheim Palace. Letters A. I., 1706.
563
FARRINGTON, T. D.,
Ens. 9 Dec. 1695; h.p. 28 Feb. '98 to Io Mar. I702, Lt. 28 Aug. 'o'7; was Capt.
previous to 21 Dec. 'o8. Apptd. Qr, Mr. 23 Nov. 'og, and placed on h.p. when
the Regt. was reduced in 1713.
FARQUHAR, F. W.,
Transfö. frn. Ens. 69 Ft. 25 Dec. 1775; embarked the follg. year for relief of
Quebec, and that autumn served on board the “Inflexible” in the actions on
Lake Champlain. In '77 served with the Flank compys. in Genl. Burgoyne's
Expdn. fim. Canada. Lt. 17 Feb. '78, and that year, as well as in ’80, served
with Maj. Carleton's Expans. against the American frontier. Capt. 28 July
’90, Brev. Maj. 20 Jun. '94, Capt. 2nd Bn. 29th Ft. 16 Apl. ’95. Served on the
Staff at Chatham frn. Jan. '95 to '97. Maj. 6 Sep. '96, and was promtd. Lt. Col.
2nd Bn. 17 Ft. on 5 Aug. '99. First Comsn., Ens. 69 Ft. 9 Oct. 1775.
FitzGERALD, LORD H.,
Exchgd, on 26 Sep. 1788 fm. Lt. Col. 5 Ft., and on 6 Oct. '89 to Capt. and
Lt. Col. Coldstream Gds. First Comsn., Cornet 3rd Regt, of Horse (or Cara-
bineers), 4th Oct., 1777.
FITZGERALD, T.,
Brev. Maj. was on 17 Nov. I 796 transfol. frn. Capt.-Lt. and Capt., h.p. 9oth Ft. to
the 29th. Brev. Lt. Col. 1 Jan. '98, and on 19 Apl. follg. was apptå. P. Mr. to the
Regt. frn. h.p. Lt. Col. In '99 served with Regt, in Expón. to Holland. Retd.
in May 1805. First Comsn., Ens, the Buffs, 5 Oct. 1777.
FLANAGAN, J. B.,
Who was apptd. Lt. Col. frn. h.p. 81st Ft., on 31 Oct. 1871, was retd. in the same
Gazette. First Comsn., Ens. 76th Ft. 3 May 1831.
For BES, LORD G.,
Born in 17 Io, was on 6 Oct. '26 apptd. Ens. in R. Handasyd's Regt. (22nd Ft.).
Capt. in H. Disney's (29th) 25 Apl. ’29, Maj. 17 Feb. 41. On 11 Oct. '46 was
promtd. Lt. Col. of Thos. Fowke's Regt. (2nd Ft.), Bt. Col. 31 Dec. 55; served
as Q.M.G. to the army in Ireland, and on 22 Nov. '56 was apptå. Col. of 61st Ft.,
which subsequently was numbered the 76th Ft. Maj. Genl. 25 Jun. '59, and on
16 Jan. '61 was transfö. to the Colonelcy of 29 Ft., Lt. Genl. 19th inst. Suc-
ceeded to the Earldom of Granard in '65, and died in Ireland 24 Oct. '69.
564
For BEs, G.,
Of the Forbes of Skellator, in Aberdeenshire, was born in 1738, apptd. Ens.
33rd Ft. 27 Aug. '56 ; Lt. in the 2nd Battn. (afterwards numbered 72nd and
disbanded in 1763) 2nd Oct. '57. Capt. 7 Oct. '62 ; served with this Regt. at
Havannah ; exchgd. to 34th Ft. 12 Apl. ’64, and served with it in Louisiana.
Promtd. Maj. 9th Ft. I 1 Nov. '76, and the followg. year served with Burgoyne's
Expan. frn. Canada (twice wounded). On 24 Sep. '81 was promtd. Lt. Col. of
Ioz Ft., a newly-raised Regt., with which he sailed for the E. Indies. On 13th
Jun. '82 was given the local rank of Col. On 12 Oct. '87 was made Lt. Col.
of 74th Ft., which appointmt. he appears to have vacated in Nov. '88 ; Bt. Col.
18 Nov. '90, and on 18 Apl. ’94 was apptd. Colonel of IoS Ft., Maj. Genl. 3
Oct. followg. ; Governor of Cape Nicola Mole, in St. Domingo, 25 Mar. '95;
Colonel of 81st Ft. 24 Jan. '97, and on 8 Aug. followg, was transfö. to the
Colonelcy of the 29th Ft., Lt. Genl. 1 Jan. 1801, General 1 Jan. '12. I)ied at
Ham, Surrey, 17 Jan. 1828, and was buried at Petersham.
FORBES, J.,
Chapl. 26 Aug. 1767. Died Mar. 1774.
FOSKEY, G.,
On 29 Jan. 1824 was transfj. frn. Lt. 54 Ft., and apptå. Adj. Retd. on British
h.p. 31 Dec. '33. First Comsn., Ens. 7th W.I. Regt. 4th Apl. 1811.
FRENCH, J.,
Was on 7 Dec. 1764 promtd. fim. the 59 Ft. to Capt. in 29th ; Maj. 26 July '73.
Sailed with the Regt. for relief of Quebec in ’76 and accompanied it to Crown
Point. On 14 Sep. '77 was promtd. Lt. Col. 31st Ft. Died at Parsonstown,
King's Co., Sept. 1819. First Comsn., Ens. 59th Ft. 4 Mar. 1760.
FROUDE, W.,
Apptd. Lt. Col. of Farrington's Regt (29 Ft.) I Apl. 1694. On the reducing of
the Regt. in '98 was placed on h.p. till 12 Feb. 1702 ; exchgd. to Capt. and Lt.
Col. 1st Ft. Gds. Io Mar. followg. Prev. Service, 2nd Lieut. Royal Fuziliers
21 Jun. 1685.
FULLER, F.,
Elder son of Edward Fuller, a direct descendant of the Fullers of Uckfield,
Sussex, was on 19 July 171 I apptd. It, and Capt. 1st Ft. Góls., Capt. and Lt.
Col. I 1 Jun. 'I 5, 2nd Maj. 5 Jun. '33, 1st Maj. 5 July ’35, Lt. Col. I 5 Dec. 38.
Colonel of G. Reade's late Regt. (29 Ft.) 28 Aug. 39. Brigdr. Genl. 18 Feb.
'42, Maj. Genl. 12 July ’43, and died whilst serving with the Regt. at Cape
Breton Io Jun. I 748,
565
FULLER, J.,
Qr. Mr. 18 Aug. 1744. Out of Regt. Apl. I 748.
GELL, T.,
Ens. 5 Oct. 1804, Lt. 12 Dec. 'o6, Capt. 17 Nov. 'o6, served with the Regt.
throughout the Peninsular war, and subsequently received the Silver Medal
with the Roleia, Vimiera, Talavera, and Busaco clasps. At Albuera brought the
29th out of action, for which he was awarded the Gold Medal. In 14 served
with the Expóln. up the Penobscot, N. America, and on 3 Sep. was severely
wounded at the affair of Hampden. Brev. Maj. 22 Jun. 'I 5, Maj. 28 Dec. 20.
Retd. 2 May 22, and died at Spondon, nr. Derby, 14 Nov. 1865, aged 77.
GIBSON, * * * *
Asst. Surg. 28 Aug. 1800, but failing to join the Regt., was struck off its strength
in March, 1801.
GILBERT, W.,
Was on 22 July 1819 apptd. Lt., and Adj., frn. h.p. 66th Ft. Died in May ’22
First Comsn., Ens. 66 Ft. 22 Dec. 1813,
GILLESPIE, W.,
Qr. Mr. I 3 Jun. 1805. In 1799 served with Regt. in Expón. to Holland ;
throughout the Peninsular campaign 1808 to 'I I, and Expan. up the Penobscot
in '14. Retd. on full pay 23 May 1822.
GISBORNE, J.,
Transfö. 22 Apl. 1755 frn. Maj. 3o Ft. ; promtd. 18 Nov. follg, to Lt. Col. Io Ft.
Prev. Service, Capt. in Col. C. Frampton's Regt. (30 Ft.) 26 Feb. 1746.
GORDON, P.,
Was on 7 Feb. 1776 apptd. fim. Lt. Col. h.p. late Io8 Ft., and sailed in com-
mand of the Regt. for relief of Quebec. Soon after landing, was given command
of a brigade consisting of the 21st, 29th, and 62nd Regts. On 25 July was
shot at, and severely wounded, by Lt. Whitcombe, an American. Died of his
wounds 1 Aug. '76, and was buried at Montreal. Prev. Service, in 1754 was
one of the senior Lts. Of 2nd Bn. Ist Ft.
GREGG, T.,
Surg. Mate, 25 Dec. 1793, Surg. 1st Bn. 29th Ft. 31 Dec. '94, Died whilst on
Service in Grenada 23 July 1795.
GRANARD, G., EARL OF,
Wide Forbes Lord G.
566
GROVES, W.,
As Ens. was placed on h.p. when the Regt. was reduced in 1713; placed on full
pay 28 Aug. 'I6. Adj. 29 Aug. I 719.
GUTHRIE, G.,
Born 1785, was on 5 Mar. 18o I apptd. Asst. Surg, ; promtd. Surg. 20 Mar. 'o6.
In 'o6 was present with Regt. at Roliça and Vimiero ; in ’og at passage of the
Douro, and battle of Talavera. In Jan. 'Io was apptå. Surg. to the Forces, on
Hosp. Staff. After the campaign Mr. Guthrie returned to London, and in
’23 was elected Asst. Surg. to the Westminster Hospital, Surg. in '27. President
R. Coll. of Surgeons in ’33, '42, and ’55. Died 1st May 1856.
HALLOWES, J.,
Ens. Io Mar. 1753, Lt. 16 Feb. '56, Adj. 19 May ’59 ; out of Regt, 1762.
HANCOx, J.,
Was on 16 Feb. 1694, apptå. Chaplain ; on 28 Feb., 1698, was placed on h.p.
HARRINGTON, C., EARL OF,
Born 1753, was, as Visct. Petersham, apptd. Ens. Coldstream Gds. 3 Nov. '69;
on 26 July '73 was promtd. to Capt. 29th Ft. (Light compy.); early in ’76
exchgd. to the Grenadier coy., with which he served at relief of Quebec. In '77
accompanied General Burgoyne's Expedition frn. Canada, and commanded the
29th Grenadiers in the affair of Hubberton; on 12 July was apptd. Super-
numerary A.D.C. to Genl. Burgoyne, with whom he served the remainder of the
campaign ; on 16 Jan. '78, was apptd. Capt. and Lt. Col. 3rd Ft. Gds. ; in Apl.
'79 succeeded to the Earldom of Harrington. Raised, and was apptd. Lt. Col.
Commandant of 85th Ft. 30th Aug. '80, and embarked with the Regt. for
Jamaica; Col. 20 Nov. '82 (this Regt, was lost in '83 whilst on passage home).
On 12 Mar. '83 was apptå. Col. of 65 Ft., frn. which, on 29 Jan. '88, he was
transfo. to the 29th Regt. On 5 Dec. '92 was transfol. to the Colcy, of 1st Life
Guards, Maj. Gen. 12 Oct. '93, Lt. Genl. 1 Jan. '98, Genl. 1803. Was in 'o6
apptd. commander-in-chief of the Forces in Ireland; and at the Coronation of
King Geo. IV. was bearer of the Great Standard ; was subsequently apptd. Capt.
Govr. and Constable of Windsor Castle. Died 5 Sep. 1829.
HAWKEY, M.D., J.,
Was transfö. 27 Apl. 1826 frn. Asst. Surg. 4 Ft. ; promtd. on the Staff 20
Sep. 1839. Prev. Service, Asst. Surg, 4th Ft. 16 Jun. 1825.
567
HEMPHILL, A. T.,
Ens. 7 Apl. 1825, Lt. 16 Apl. ’29, Adj. 1 May ’34, Capt. 3 July ’39 (Light
compy.), Maj. I 1 Feb., and junr. Lt. Col. 8 Dec. 46. Mil. Sec. to Govr-Genl.
of India 12 Jan. '48, and exchgd. to 26 Ft. 8 Mar. follg. Genl. Hemphill died
in Dublin 3 Mar. 1863.
HICKIN, T. B.,
Exchgd. 28 Jan. 1819 frm. Capt. h.p. 66th Ft.; Brev. Maj. Io Jan. '37, Maj. 31
May ’39, junr. Lt. Col. the 8th, and retd. 15 Apl. ’42. Prev. Service, Ens. 38 Ft.
4 May 1805, Lt. 2nd W. I. Regt. 31 Oct. 'os, Lt. 66 Ft. 28 Jan. 'o8, served with
the latter Regt. in the Peninsular campaign, including capture of Oporto, and
battles of Talavera, Busaco, Albuera (wounded), Vittoria, Roncesvalles,
Pyrenees, Pampeluna (severely wounded), Nivelle, Nive, Bayonne, Aire, Heights
of Garris, Orthes, and Toulouse.
HILTON, M. V.,
2nd Lt. 30 Jan., and Lt. 31 Aug. 1878. Adj. 24 Apl. ’79. In '84 served with
the wing of Regt. in Zhob Valley Expan. ; Capt. 20 Nov. '85, transfö. to 2nd
Bn. Worcestershire Regt. Jun. 1886.
HODGE, A.,
Surg. Mate, 2nd Bn. 29 Ft. 2 Apl. 1795. On 25 Feb. '96 was transfol. to the
5 Compys. Serving in Grenada. Retd. 24 May, 1797.
HoDGE, P.,
Ens, 3 Mar., and Lt. 31 May 1798; the followg. year served with the Regt. in
Expón. to Holland. Capt. 2 May 1800; was present at Roliça (wounded),
Busaco, 1st siege of Badajos, and Albuera (slightly wounded). Brev. Maj. 20
Jun. 'I I. In 14 served with the Regt, in Expón. up the Penobscot, N. America
(mentioned in dispatches.) Brev. Lt. Col. 21 Jun. '17, Lt. Col. 28 Dec. 20,
exchgd, to Capt. and Lt. Col. Grenadier Gds. 14th, and retd. frn. Service, 28
Feb, 1822.
HOLLINGSworth, M.,
Surg. ; left the Regt, in 1714.
HoPSON, P. T.,
Ens. 3rd Ft. Gds, 25 Apl. 1712, Capt. in J. Clayton's Regt. (14th Ft.) 3 Apl. ’18;
was on 1st Apl. ’43 transfö. frn. Lt. Col. of Lord H. Beauclerk's Regt. (48 Ft.), to
that of F. Fuller's (29th.) In Mar. '48 was made Govr. of Cape Breton, and the 6
Jun, followg. Succeeded to the Colonelcy of the Regiment. Apptd. Govr. and
Commander of the Forces in Nova Scotia, 4 Mar. '52, and on 4 Mar. '54 was
transfj. to the 4oth Ft. Maj. Gen. I 5 Feb. '57. On 10 Nov. '58 sailed in
command of an Expón, against Martinico and Guadaloupe. Died at the latter
island 27 Feb. 1759.
PP
568
HowARD, J.,
Was on 16 Feb. 1694, apptd. to Farrington's Regt. (29 Ft.) as Capt.-Lt., also Qr.
Mr. ; Capt. 12 Sep. followg. ; placed on h.p. 28 Feb. '98. On Io Mar. 1702 was
apptd. Lt. in 1st Ft. Gds, which he appears to have originally joined as Ens.
22 July, I 693.
HOYER, G.,
Surg. 4 Dec. 1767. Resigned 21 Dec. 1769.
HUMPHREY, C.,
Apptd. P. Mr. 25 Apl. 1811. Retired on h.p. 5 Jun. '17. Died 1830.
HURST, S.,
Qr. Mr. of H. Disney's Regt. (29 Ft.) 25 Dec. 1726.
INGHAM, M.D., C. T.,
Was promtd. 25 Jun. 1826 frn. 3 D. Gds. to Surg. 29 Ft. On 21 Aug. '40 was
apptd. to 9th Light Dragoons, but on 23 July ’41 exchgd. back to the 29th.
Apptd. Surg. 54 Ft. 14 Jun. '42. Prew. Service, Asst. Surg. 8th Ft. 16 Aug. 'Io ;
Served in American war of '13, and was present at the affairs of Fort George,
Chippewa, and Falls of Niagara.
IRVING, S.,
Surg. 2nd Bn. 29 Ft. 6 May 1795; exchgd. to h.p. I of Ft. 20 July followg.
JAMESON, H. T.,
P. Mr. 28 Dec. 1855 frn. Lt. 3rd W.I. Regt. Died at Rangoon 13 Jun. '56.
First Comsn., Ens. 15th Ft. 26 Dec. 1851.
John, W.,
Asst. Surg. 14 May 1858, and the following Novr. was employed with Brigdr.
Turner's Field Force in clearing the Behter district of rebels. Was apptd. to
Staff 24 May 1861.
JOHNSTONE, G.,
Joined as a volunteer and was gazetted Ens. I Nov. 1780, Lt. 24 Sep. '87.
Capt.-Lt. and Capt., 24 Aug. '92. Adj. 9 Jan. '93, Capt. 5 Feb. '94. Served
with Regt. in Grenada '95-’96. Maj. 9 Aug. '99, and was promtd. Lt. Col.
of the New Brunswick Fencibles 9 July 1803.
Jon ES, G. H. M.,
Ens. 13 July 1839, Lt. 16 Nov. '41. Served with the Regt. at Firüzshahar;
apptd. on 22 Dec. 45 Brig. Maj. 3rd Inf. Brigade army of Satláj. Died 22
Feb. 46, of wounds recd. at Sobráon. On 20 Mar. followg. his name appeared
in the Gaze/fe as being apptd. Adj. to the Regt.
569
KENNEDY, J.,
Apptd. to Lord Mark Kerr's Regt. (29th Ft.) as Capt., on 29 Jun. 1715. Maj.
15 Apl. ’20 ; promtd. to Lt. Col. Earl of Rothes’ Regt. (25 Ft.) 30 Jun. I 737.
KENNEDY, W.,
Was on 28 Jan. 1717 apptd. Maj. of Lord Mark Kerr's Regt. (29th Ft.) and
on 9th Dec. followg. promtd. Lt. Col. Died 1 Apl. ’43. Prev. Service, With
Ld. M. Kerr's late Regt. which was reduced in 1712. Capt.-Lt. 28 Jan. 'og.
Capt. Io Jan. 'Io, placed on h.p. 23 Feb. 'I 3 to 22 July ’15, when apptd. to
Brigadier Grant's Regt. -
KERR, LORD M.,
4th son of Robert, 4th Earl and 1st Marquis of Lothian, was on 1 Jan. 1694
apptd. Capt. of a company of infantry, and served under William III. in
Flanders ; on 15 Apl. ’97 was apptd. Capt. in Lord Jedburgh's Dragoons. On
the breaking out of the war in Queen Anne's reign obtained the Lt. Colcy. of
Macartney's, a newly-raised regiment (subsequently disbanded), with which he
embarked from Scotland in the spring of 17 oA, and served the campaign of that
year on the Dutch frontier. On 1 Jan. 'o6 was given the command of a newly-
raised Regt. of Foot, which sailed with the Expón. under Lord Rivers to
Portugal, and thence to Spain ; was wounded at the battle of Almanza 25 Apl.
'o'7; promtd. Brigdr. Genl. 12 Feb. 'I 1. It having been decided to reduce a
certain number of Regts., his lordship's was disbanded early in 'I 2, and on the
7th Oct. he was apptcl. to the Colonelcy of the late Thos. Farrington's Regt.
(29th Ft.) In 16, at the time of a threatened Jacobite rising in Ireland, was
appointed Govr. of Carrickfergus, Belfast, and of all H.M.'s Forces in the
counties of Down and Antrim. In '19 commanded a Brigade of Infantry in
the Expóln. to Spain under Lord Shannon ; was present at the capture of Vigo,
Rodendella, and Port-a-Vedra. On 25 Dec. 25 was transfö. to the Colcy, of
the late Stanhope Cotton's Regt. (13 Ft.) Maj. Genl. Io Mar. '27, and on 19
May ’32 was removed to the Colcy, of Philip Honeywood's Dragoons
(11th Hussars); Lt. Genl. 1 Nov. '35, Govr. of Guernsey '40, Genl. ’43, Govr.
Edinburgh Castle '45 ; placed on the Staff in Ireland ’51. Died in London
2 Feb. 1752, and was buried in Kensington church.
KILLERY, ST. J.,
Asst. Surg. 25 Mar, 1859, but was transfj. to the Staff I Dec. followg.
KINNER, F. W.,
Ens. 8 May 1730, Lt. 23 Jan. '41, Qr. Mr. 23 Apl. ’48. Retd. Jun. I 75 I.
This officer's name was sometimes spelt Kinnier, also Skinner.
57O
KIRKMAN, J.,
Ens. 14 Mar. 1775. Adj. 31 Jan., and Lt. 28 Mar. '76. Embarked that
year with the Regt. for relief of Quebec; in '80 accompanied Major Carleton's
Expón. against Forts Anne and George ; Capt.-Lt. and Capt., 24 Sep. '87 ;
Capt. 24 Aug. '92 ; on 13 Feb. '93 embarked with his compy, to do duty as
Marines on board H.M.S. “Duke’’ during the Expdn. to Martinico, and on his
return to England in the autumn, was apptd. Maj. of Brigde. to Lord Cathcart,
in which capacity he served on the Continent till '96; Brev. Maj. 6 May ’95,
Maj. Io Feb. '96. In '99 served with the Regt, in Expan. to Holland, and on
3 Dec. was promtd. Lt. Col. 2nd Bn, 52nd Ft.
KITCHENER, H. H.,
On 26 Jan. 1841 exchgd. from Capt. 13 Light Dragoons. Maj. 27 March 46
and exchgd. 27 Sep. followg. to 9 Ft. First Comsn., Cornet 13 Lt. Dns. 29
Jun. I 830.
KNEEBONE, T.,
Joined the Regt. 4 May 1812 as a volunteer frn. Royal Cornwall Militia.
Apptd. Qr. Mr. 15 July '24. Was present at battle of Sobráon. Died at
Calcutta 1 1 Sep. 1847.
LAKE, HONBLE. G. A. F.,
Promtd. 12 Nov. 1803 fm. 40 Ft. to junr. Lt. Col. 29th ; retired on h.p. of
the Regt. the followg. year, and on 20 Dec. was apptå. D.Q.M.G. to the King's
troops in the East Indies; returned to England in 'o'7, and on 5 Nov.
exchgd. back to full pay. Was killed at Roliça 17 Aug. 'o8. Prev. Service,
In 1798, whilst serving as A.D.C. to his father (afterwards Lord Lake) was
present at the affairs of Castlebar, Vinegar Hill, and Ballynamuck. In 1801
was apptd. A.A.G. to the King's Forces and Mil. Sec. to the Commander-in-
Chief in India. His conduct during the Maráthá War was particularly distin-
guished; on 1 Nov. 'og was severely wounded at Laswári. First Comsn., Cornet
8th Light Dragoons 20 Aug. 1796.
LAWDER, J.,
Was on 12 Nov. 1812 apptd. Asst. Surg. ; exchgd. to h.p. 66th Ft. 22 Jun.
1820. Prez. Service, Surg. Mate, Meath Militia 23 Mar. 1812.
LEDGARD, N. P.,
Ens. 1 May, and Lt. 27 July 1855; Capt. 29 Apl. '59 ; Maj. 20 May ’68. Retd.
23 Jan. '75, and died in Kensington 13 Apl. 1889. *
57 I
LEITH, C.B., R. W. D.,
Ens. 1st Bo. Eur. Fusrs. 4 Sep. 1837; served at Karack on the Persian Gulf
frn. '38 to '41, Lt. Io Jan. '39, Capt. Io Jun. '45. In '49 was present at Siege,
and led the storming party at the capture of Multán ; was dangerously
wounded, losing his left arm, which was twice severed by sabre cuts from two
of the enemy, both of whom he cut down ; ball in the right shoulder, unex-
tracted, besides other sabre cuts on the right arm. Brev. Maj. 7 Jun. '49.
Brev. Lt. Col. 28 Nov. '54. A.A.G. Bombay 9 Nov. '55 to Dec. '59. Col. 1 of
Ft. 1 Jan. '62 ; placed on h.p. 29 May, '66. Maj. Gen. 6 Mar. '68, Lt. Genl.
1 Oct. '77. Genl. 1 July ’81. Col. 1st Battn. Worcestershire Regt. 14
Sep. 1884.
LENNON, H.,
Exchgd. 20 July 1795 frn. Surg. h.p. Iojth Ft. to that of 2nd Bn. 29th.
Was dismissed the service by sentence of Court Martial, Mar. 1806. Prev,
Service, Surg. IoT Ft. 9 May 1794.
LESLIE, M.,
Surg. Mate, 19 Aug. 1749. Out of Regt. 1757.
LEwis, F.,
2nd Lt. of Grenadier compy. in Farrington's Regt. (29 Ft.) 16 Feb. 1694; placed
on h.p. 28 Feb. '98 to Io Mar. 1702, when apptd. Adj. of the Regt.
LEWIS, J.,
Apptd. Qr. Mr. of Farrington's Regt. (29th Ft.) in 1702.
LINDSAY, W.,
Apptå. Lt., and Adj., on 12 March 1754, ſm. Lt., Horse Grenadier Gds. ; on 25
Dec. '55 was promtd. to Capt. I I Dragoons. Preſ'. Service, Adj. of 2nd Troop
H. Gr. Gds. 20 May 1751.
LONGDEN, J. E., e
Apptd. P. Mr. 26 Dec. 1856, from late P. Mr. of Turkish Contingent. Was
present with the Hol. Qrs. of the Regt., when employed under Brigdr. Turner
frm. 9 Nov. '58 to 28 Feb. '59 in clearing the Palámao, Ramgarh, and Bihár
districts of rebels. Exchgd, on 19 Aug. '62 to 77th Ft. Prev. Service, I year
246 days with the Turkish Contgt.
LONG FIELD, C.B., J.,
Son of John Longfield of Longueville, nr. Mallow, was apptd. Ens. 8th
(King's), 28 Jun, 1825, Lt. 26 Sep. 28, Capt. 30 Jan. '35, Maj. 19 Nov. '44,
Lt. Col. 3 Apl. ’46 ; Brev. Col. 20 Jun. '54 , Brig. Genl. Bengal, May–Nov. '55,
Apl. to Dec. '56, and Jun. '57 to Apl. '59 ; commanded the 2nd Brigade at
572
LONGFIELD, C.B., J., Continued.
siege of Delhi in '57, the Reserve during the assault, and served in the city
during the six days’ fighting that ensued. Maj. Genl. 3 Aug. '60, Col. 29 Ft.
19 Apl. ’68, Lt. Genl. 5 Sep. '69, Gen. 19 July ’76. Was on 19 Dec. '81 transfä.
to Colcy. of his old Regt. the 8th (King's), and died at Kilcoleman, nr. Bandon.
27 Feb. 1889.
LUCAS, J. O.,
Ens. I 5 Jun. 1830, Lt. 27 Jun. '34, Adj. 3 July ’39, Capt. 19 Mar. '41. Com-
manded the Grenadier comy, fm. '43, to I3 Dec. 45, when apptå. Brig. Maj. to
3rd Inf. Brigde. army of Satláj; was killed at Firüzshahar 21st Inst.
LUCAS, R.,
Ens. 5 Apl. 1810 ; present at Busaco the followg. Sep. Lt. 24 Oct. 'I I, Capt.
22 Apl. ’26. Commanded the Light compy fm. '33, to 3 July ’39, when promtd.
Maj. Retd. 6 Sep. followg.
LUGARD, K.C.B., SIR E.,
Exchgd. 18 Sep. 1846 frn. Capt. and Brev. Maj. 31st Ft. ; Brev. Lt. Col. 7 Jun.
'49; A.D.C. to the Queen and Brev. Col. 20 Jun. '54. Maj. I 3 Jun. '55.
Became non-effective by promotion 22 Oct. '58. Sir Edward never joined the
Regt., for he held Staff appointments continuously fm. Io Feb. 46–1 Nov. '71.
Arev. Service, Ens. 31st Ft. 31 July ’28, served throughout the Afghān campaign
of '42, the Satláj and Panjáb campaigns, and Persian Expón. of '57. Commanded
a Division at capture of Lakhnao, and subsequently the Azamgarh Field Force.
LYLE, J. M.,
Ens. 19 May 1843, Lt. 2 Sep. '45, served with Regt. at Firüzshahar and Sobrãon,
Capt. 6 Aug. '53. I. of M., 2nd Depôt Battn. I Mar. '58, Maj. 12 Jun. '60.
Retd. 20 Feb. '63.
McGREGOR, R.,
Asst. Surg. frn. the Staff 8 Nov. 1850, and on 2 Oct. '57 was promtd. on the
Staff.
MACBETH, A. M.,
Asst. Surg. 21st July 1846. Served with the Regt. at Chiliánwálá, and on
8 Nov. '50 was apptd. to the Staff.
573
MAcDONNELL, C. E.,
Ens. 21 Apl. 1842, Lt. 23 Jan. '43. Served with Regt. at Firüzshahar, and at
Sobrãon was wounded by a musket ball in the jaw, and lost left eye. Adj. 20
Mar. '46. On 1st Jan. '49 was apptd. Brig. Maj. to 4th Inf. Brigade army of
the Panjāb; was present at Chiliánwálá (mentioned in dispatches), Gujrát, and
subsequently served with the force sent in pursuit of the enemy, till the final
occupation of Pashawar, part of the time as D.A.A.G. of Division. Capt. the
1st, and Brev. Maj. 2nd Mar. '50. Died at Chatham 6 Aug. 1853.
MACKENZIE, G.,
Was Surg. Mate, in 1727.
MACKINNON, W. A.,
Apptd. on 18 Dec. 1857 Asst. Surg. frn. the Staff. Never joined the Hö. Qrs.
of the Regt., for soon after landing in India was apptd. to the Staff of H.E.
the Commander-in-Chief, and on I 1 Apl. '59 was transfö. to 42nd Highlanders.
Prev. Service, Asst. Surg. 42nd Hars. 24 Mar. '54, present at battles of the Alma,
Balaklava, Expón. to Kertoh, siege and fall of Sevastopol.
MACQUEEN, M.D., D.,
Asst. Surg. I 5 Nov. 1850, promtd. on Staff 26 Jan. 1858.
MAITLAND, F.,
Who on 3 Dec. 1800 had been apptd. Brigadier in the Leeward Islands, was on
4 Aug. 'o.4 transfol. fim. Lt. Col., and Brev. Col. 27th Ft., to the 29th. In Mar.
'o 5 was apptd. Govr. Of Grenada, and on 30 Oct. followg. promtd. Maj. Gen.
Was given the Colcy. of 1st Ceylon Regt. on 24 Feb. 'Io. Prev. Service, In
'81 served at relief of Gibraltar; attack on Tobago, and siege of Nieuport in
’93 ; attack on Martinico, St. Lucia, and Guadaloupe in '94, and Commanded a
brigade at attack on Surinam in Apl. 1864. Airst Comsn., Ens. I4 Ft. I Sep.
I 779.
MALLORY, J.,
Ens. 23 Jun. 1774, Lt. 27 l)ec, '75, Capt.-Lt. and Capt. 7 Oct. '82. In '90 did
duty with his compy, on board H.M.S. “Courageux.” Capt. 24 Sep. '87, Maj.
1 Mar, '94 ; the followg. year proceeded with the Regt. to Grenada, where he
died 22 Apl. ’95 from effects of wounds reca, on service.
MARSON, R.,
Surg. Mate, 12 May 1789, retd. 16 Nov. '90, re-apptd. I Jun. '91. Retd. I 1 July
I 792.
MARTIN, W. H.,
Qr. Mr. 26 Jan. 1866, fm. Staff Serjt.-Maj. at Chatham. I)ied 3 Apl. 1874.
574
MEADE, R. W.,
Frn. Staff Surg. 14 Sep. 1867. Retd. on h.p. 7 Mar. '77. Prev. Service, Asst.
Surg. 88 Ft., I Sep. '54, with which Regt. he served in the Crimea from 1 Dec.
follg., also in the Indian Mutiny, including the affair of Bhognaptir, siege of
Lakhnao (Mar. '58), and Kálpi.
MILLER, G.,
Surg. Mate, 9 Mar., and retd. 24 Nov. 1793.
MILLER, J.,
Ens. Farrington's Regt. (29 Ft.) 18 Oct. 1694, placed on h.p. 28 Feb. '98 to
Io Mar. I 702, when apptd. Qr. Mr. ; re-apptd. Qr. Mr. 12 Sep. 'o'7, promtd.
Capt.-Lt. 21 July, and Capt. 23 Nov. 'og (Grenadier compy.) Out of Regt. Oct.
I 7 I 7.
MILLS, J.,
Was Surg. Mate, in 1755. Out of Regt. 1758.
MILTON, W.,
Exchgd. 14 Oct. 1824 from Surg. h.p. of the Cape Regt. Retired on h.p. 25 Jun.
’26. Prev. Service, Asst. Surg. 2 Ist Light Dragoons 15 May, 1806.
MITCHELL, J.,
Qr. Mr. 23 May 1822 from Serjt.-Maj. late of the Regt. Died at Tralee 23 Jun,
1824.
MonsELL, W.,
Promtd. frn. the 26th, to Lt. 29 Ft. 13 Feb. 1762 ; Capt. 13 Sep. '69, Brev. Maj.
17 Nov. '8o. In '90 did duty with his compy, on board H.M.S. “Gibraltar.” Brev.
Lt. Col. 18 Nov. '90, Maj. 24 Aug. 92, retd. 12 Nov. '93. First Comsn., Ens.
26 Ft. 3rd Mar. 1760.
MONTAGU, LORD F., *
Was promtd. 19 July 1797 frn. 98 Ft. to Lt. Col. of 29th. In '99 served with
Regt. in Expóln. to Holland. Retd. I 1 Nov. 1803. First Comsn., Ens. Ist Foot
Gds. I 5 Jun. I 791. -
MONTGOMERY, H.,
Lt. 8 Nov. 1708, Adj. 16 Dec. 'Io, Capt. 21 Nov. '13, out of Regt. Nov. '17.
Airst Comsn., Ens. in C. Churchill's Regt. (3rd Ft.) 7 July 1702.
MOORHEAD, M.D., E.,
Promtd. frn. 32 Ft., to Surg, 29th on 25 May, 1855. Served with Brigdr.
Turner's Field Force whilst clearing the Palámao, Ramgarh, and Bihár districts
of rebels, 9 Nov. '58–28 Feb. '59. On 13 Sep. '67 was apptd. to the Staff.
Prev. Service, Asst. Surg. 32nd Ft. 2 Aug. '42, with which he served during the
1st and 2nd siege operations before and capture of Multán.
575
MORGAN, M.,
On 27 Apl. 1826 was promtd. to Adj, with rank of Ens. ; Lt. I 1 Jun. '30. Retd.
9 Oct. 1835.
MOSS, A.,
Promtd. from Lt. 2nd Battn. Worcestershire Regt. to Capt. 1st Bn. on 1 Jan.
1884. S.S.O. Haidarābād '85, Major 2 Mar. '91. Airst Comsn., Sub.-Lt. 36th
Ft. 19 Apl. 1876.
MOUNTAIN, C.B., A. S. H.,
Brev. Col., Exchd. on 8 Feb. 1850 frn, the 26th Ft. to junior Lt. Col. of 29th.
Commanded the 4th Brigade during the Panjāb campaign, including the battles of
Chiliánwálá and Gujrát. Served as Brigdr. Genl. in Bengal Inf, Division of
Sir W. Gilbert's Force at the passage of the Jhelam. Retd. on h.p. 1 Nov. '49.
Arez. Service, As D.A.G. was present throughout the war in China of '41-42 ;
and at the capture of Chapoo 18 May, '42, received 3 severe wounds. Ens.
97 Ft. 20 July, 1815.
MURCHISON, K.,
Joined the 29th Depôt comps. I Mar. 1831 fm. Ist Bn. 3rd Ft. Gds. and on
1 Feb. '39 was promtd. Ens. ; was apptd. Adj. 20 Mar. '40, Lt. 20 May, '41.
Served throughout the Satláj campaign, including the battles of Firüzshahar
(promtd. Capt. 22 Dec. 45) and Sobrãon (wounded.) Commanded the
Grenadier compy. from '47 to '49, and served with it at battles of Chiliánwálá,
Gujrát, and subsequent pursuit of enemy to the Jhelam. Retd. on full pay
Io Dec. 52, and died at St. Heliers, Jersey, 24 Dec. 1883.
NAYLOR, C. S.,
Was on 20 Apl. 1849 transfol. from P. Mr. Of 40 Ft. to 29th, and on 13 Aug. '55
was apptd. to the Staff for Army Service. Prew. Service, in '18 in S. Marātha
country, and the follg. year in the Serwent Waree State ; was severely wounded
in both legs at the assault of Roree 13 Feb. 19. Served in the Burmese war
of '25–26, and capture of Karáchi in 1839. Ens. 87th Ft. 3 Jun, 1815.
NOSWORTHY, R.,
Ens. 26 Jan. 1789; Qr. Mr. 2nd Bn. 29th Ft. 3 Jun. '95; but on 16 Feb. '97
was removed to 5o Ft.
OFFRAL, J.,
Surg. 28 Feb. 1776; embarked that year with Regt. for relief of Quebec, and
in '78 served with Maj. Carleton's Expan, against the American frontier ; was
apptd. Apothecary to the Forces on the Continent 24 Apl. 1793.
576
O'NEIL, T.,
Apptd. frn. Serjt. Maj. to Adj. 20 Oct. 1796; Ens. 9 Feb. '97 ; served with the
Regt, throughout the Expdn. to Holland in '99; Lt. 20 Feb. 1800. Retd.
6 Aug. 1801.
PARKER, W.,
Asst. Surg. 19 Mar. 1812. Retd. on h.p. of 4th Ft. Dec. 1815.
PAwLETT, C.,
Apptå. Maj. in Lord Mark Kerr's Regt. (29 Ft.) I 2 Dec. 1717. Out of Regt.
Apl. 1720.
PHILLIPS, C.,
Ens. 28 Apl. 1741 ; Adj. 24 Feb. '44; died 1746.
Power, J.,
Ens. 5 May 1837; Lt. 12 July ’39 ; Capt. 29 Dec. '43; served with Regt. at
Firüzshahar, Chiliánwálá, Gujrát, and subsequent pursuit of the enemy to the
Jhelam ; commanded the Grenadier compy, fm. '51, to 20 Jun. '54, when pro-
moted Maj. Died 13 Jun. 1855. 4°
PUGH, C.,
Surg. Mate, 12 July 1792 ; retd. 24 Dec. followg.
RAINSFORD, J. R.,
Was in Oct. 1884 transfö. frn. Capt. 2nd Bn. Worcestershire Regt. to the 1st
Battn., which he joined at Nasīrābād; Maj. 26 Mar. '90. Prev. Service, Sub,
Lt. 36 Ft. Io Sep. 1875; I. of M. 13 Sep. '8o ; Capt. 2nd Bn. Worcestershire
Regt. 29 May 1883.
RANDOLPH, B. H.,
Lt. Io Mar. 1883; served the followg. year with the Zhob Valley Expan., and
on 9th Oct. '89 was promtd. Capt. in the 2nd Bn. Worc. Regt. On 26 Nov.
'90 sailed to rejoin his former Battn., of which he was apptd. Adj. on 28 Dec.
followg.
RAMSAY, R.,
Maj. 1st Bn. 29th Ft. 2 May 1795, fm. Capt. and Brev. Maj. 61st Ft. ; Brev. Lt.
Col. 21 Aug. ; died in Grenada the followg. Nov. First Comsn., Ens. 61st Ft
27 Jun. I 758.
577
READ, G.,
Capt. in the army 16 Aug. 1703; Capt.-Lt. 1st Ft. Gds. 13 Mar. 'o6 ; 2nd
Maj. with rank of Lt. Col. of Foot 24 Nov. '29. On 3 Jun. '33 was apptå.
Colonel of Lord Albemarle's late Regt. (29th Ft.); Brig. Genl. 2 July ’39 ; and
on 28 Aug. followg, was transfö. to the Colcy of W. Hargrave's late Regt.
(9th Ft.); Maj. Genl. 1 Jan. '43; Lt. Genl. 3 Aug. '47. On 1 Nov. '49 was
removed to the Colcy, of 9th Dragoons; and died 28 Mar. 17 56.
REED, J. D.,
Surg, Mate, frn. 25 Jun. 1776 to 9 May 1788.
RICHARDSON, H.,
Brev. Lt.-Col., was on 23 Jun. 1756 promtd. fim. Maj. I3 Dragoons to Lt.
Col. 29th Ft. Bt. Col. 19 Feb. '62 ; out of Regt. Feb. '62. Prev. Service, Maj.
I3th Dragoons 4 Feb. 1749.
ROBERTS, J.,
Joined Fuller's Regt. (29 Ft.) in 1742; apptd. Adj. 13 Feb. '62. Retd. Jan.
1776.
ROBERTSON, J.,
Surg. Io Dec. 1755; died Dec. 1767.
ROBERTSON, P.,
Asst. Surg. I Nov. 1827 frn. Asst. Surg. 7o Ft. ; was apptd. to the Staff 22
Jun. 1838. A rev. Service, Asst. Surg. 7 oth Ft. 12 Jan. 1826.
ROGERS, J.,
Chapl. 1 Feb. 1762 ; retd. 1765.
ROSE, J. L.,
Transfj. 9 Oct. 1889 as Major frn. 2nd Battn. Worcestershire Regt. to 1st Battn. ;
promtd. Lt. Col. On h.p. 18th, and died in London 22 Feb. 1891. First Comsn.,
Ens. 36 Ft. 2 Jun. 1865.
RUxTON, F. C.,
Ens. 3 Jun. 1859; Lt. 3 Dec. 61 ; Capt. 20 Feb. '63 ; Brev. Maj. 6 July '77 ;
Maj. 2 Mar. '78 ; junr. Lt. Col. 1 July ’81 ; to command the Battn. 2 Mar.’83;
Col. 1 July ’85 ; placed on h.p. 2 Mar. '87, on completion of four years service
in command of a Battn. Apptd. to command 29th Regtl. Dist. 19 Dec. 1887.
SAUNDERS, A.,
Apptd. Qr. Mr. 22 Sep. 1775; Ens. 27 Feb. '76; embarked that year with
the Regt. for relief of Quebec, and was taken prisoner the followg. Sep. ; Lt.
Io Mar. '81 ; Capt. 25 Aug. '90. Was killed on board H.M.S. “ Brunswick’
I Jun. I 794.
578
Scott, C. F.,
Promtd. 5 Jan. 1749 fm. Maj. of J. Guise's Regt. (6 Ft.) to Lt. Col. of
Hopson's (29th Ft.) Died 18 Jun. '55. First Comsn., Cornet R.N.B. Dragoons
20 Jun. 1727. When in Guise's Regt, distinguished himself in the rebellion
in Scotland by his gallant defence in Mar. '46 of Fort William.
Scott, H.,
From Lt. and Capt. 3 Foot Gds, to Capt. Disney's Regt. (29th Ft.) 16 Sep.
I 731 ; Maj. 22 Nov. '46. Died '48. First Comsn., Ens. 3rd Foot Guards 24
Dec. 1720.
SCOTT, R.,
Promtd. frn. Surg. Mate to Surg. 22 Dec. 1769. On 28 Feb. 1776 was
removed to 3rd (or Prince of Wales) Dragoon Gds.
Scott, W. F.,
As P. Mr. exchd. fim. 77th Ft. on 19 Aug. 1862. Hon. Maj. 13 Jan. '64,
and exchgd. 17 Apl. '66, to 69th Ft. Prev. Service, Ens. 1st Ft. I 5 July ’43,
in January '54 was apptd. P. Mr. 77 Ft., with which he served the Crimean
campaign.
SHARROCK, A.,
Exchgd. as Capt. fim. 35 Ft. on 29 Nov. 1827. Maj. 27 Sep. '39. Retd. on
full pay with rank of Lt. Col. 26 Oct. '41. First Comsn., Ens. 35 Ft. 12
Aug., 1806.
SILK, A.,
Apptå. Surgeon to Farrington's Regt. (29th) 28 Feb. 1694, placed on h.p.
28 Feb. '98 to 2nd May, 1702, when re-appointed.
SIMPSON, C. E. P.,
Ens. 19 Mar. 1861, Lt. 20 Feb. '63, I. of M. 14 Jan. '65, Capt. 21 Aug. '66,
Brev. Maj. 17 Nov. '79, Maj. 1 July ’81. Ret, on retired pay with rank of
Lt. Col. 19 Mar. 1886.
TOl SIMPSON, G.C.B., SIR. J.,
Son of David Simpson, Esqre. Of Teviot Bank, was born in 1792, and after
having served two years in the Company's service at Madras, was apptd. Ens.
1st Foot Gds. 3 Apl. 1811 ; served in the Peninsula fm. May '12 to ’13 including
the latter part of siege of Cadiz and the defence of Seville. Lt. and Capt. 25
Dec. 13 ; served the campaign of '15 and was severely wounded at Quatre
Bras. Adj. 1st Bn. Grendr. Gds, 8 Feb. 21, and on 25 Apl. ’25 was promtd.
to an unatt. Lt. Colcy, frn. which on Io Jun. '28 he exchd. to the 29 Ft. ;
Brev. Col. 28 Jun. '38, exchgd. to h.p. unatt. 31 May ’39. On 8 Apl'42,
579
exchd. back to full pay, and proceeded to Bengal in command of the Regt.
Commanded the Banāras Division frn. 15 Jan.--May ’43; was frn. July ’43
employed on the Staff in Sind, and was subsequently apptd. second in com-
mand to Sir Charles Napier during the campaign against the mountain and
desert tribes on the right bank of the Indus. On 8 Dec. 46 exchgd. to h.p.
unatt., and was soon afterwards apptd. Commandant of Chatham. Maj. Genl.
11 Nov. '51, Lt. Genl. 29 Jun., and Genl. 8 Sep. '55. Served in the Crimean
campaign, first as Chief of the Staff and afterwards as Commander-in-Chief.
On 27 July '63 was apptd. Colonel of the 29th Ft., and died at Horringer, nr.
Bury St. Edmunds, 18 Apl., 1868.
-3
SIMPSON, P.,
Surg. Mate, 17 Nov. 1790. Retd. 31 May 1791.
SKINNER,
See Kinner, F. W.
SKINNER, J. W.,
Apptd. fim. Hosp. Mate at Grenada, to Surg, of 29th Ft. 24 May 1793. Died
at Plymouth 31 Dec. 1794. For Prev. Service see page 138.
SMITH, G. W. F. D.,
Ens. 13 May 1853, Lt. 13 June '54, I. of M. 2 Mar. '63, Capt. 4 Nov. '64. Exchgd.
to 5th Fusiliers 17 Jan. 1865.
SMITH, J.,
On 25 Dec. 1815 was apptd. Asst. Surg. from 4th Ft. Retd. on British h.p.
25 Dec. 18. Prey. Service, Asst. Surg. 4 Ft. 25 Sep. 1812.
SMITH, M.,
Exchgd, as Maj. fim. 9 Ft. 21 Sep. 1846. Served with the Regt. at Chiliánwálá
on 13 Jan. '49, and the followg, day was apptd. to command H.M. 24th Ft. ;
present at Gujrát; Brev. Lt. Col. 7 Jun. '49. This officer's appmt. to the 24 Ft.
not having been sanctioned by the Home Authorities, he was on 2 July followg.
re-transfö. to the 29th Ft. Lt. Col. 20 Jun. '54, and exchgd, to the 81st Ft.
5 Jun. '55. Prev. Service, As Maj. of Brigade was present with General Pollock's
army during the Afghān campaign of '42. Ens. 16 Ft. 5 Aug. 1819.
SMITH, T.,
Surg. Mate, 3 Mar, 1773. Out of Regt. 1776.
58o
SMITH, W., -
Who served at Fírtizshahar (severely wounded), also at Chiliánwálá and Gujrát,
was on 18 Jan. 1856 apptd. Qr. Mr. frn. Hosp. Serjt. ; was present with Brigdr.
Turner's Field Force whilst employed frn. 9 Nov. '58–28 Feb. '59 in clearing
Palámao, Ramgarh, and Bihár districts of rebels. Exchgd. to 1st. Bn. 20 Ft.
On 23 Mar. 1859.
SMYTH, R.,
Exchgd. on 17 Apl. 1866 frn. P. Mr. 69 Ft. Retd. with rank of Lt. Col. 26 Oct.
’75. Prev. Service, With 69th Ft., in which he became P. Mr. To Nov. '54.
SOMERSET, C.B., E. A.,
Born 1817, was apptd. Ens. R. Brig. 29 Jan. '36, Lt. 9 July '40, Capt. 31 Jan.
'45. Served in the Kaffir war of ’52-53, Maj. 1 2 Nov '54, was present at battles
of the Alma, Balaklava, Inkerman, also siege and fall of Sevastopol, Lt. Col. 23
Mar. '55, Brev. Col. 29 May ’58. Maj. Genl. 6 Mar. '68, Lt. Genl. 1 Oct. '77.
Apptd. Col. 1st. Bn. Worcestershire Regt. 19 Dec. '81, but was on 14 Sep.
'84 transfol. to Col. Commandant Ist Bn. King's Royal Rifles. Died at his
residence, Troy House, Monmouth, 12 Mar. 1886.
SPICER, J.,
Chapl. 17 Jan. 1747 to Dec. 1757, when he resigned.
SPRATT, E. J. H.,
Ens. 3 Mar. 1865, Lt. 12 Dec. '68, Adj. 22 Jun. ”o, Capt. 31 Aug. '78.
Served in S. Africa fm. 1 Nov. '78 to 20 Feb. '8o, was present at Ulundi;
served in the operations against Sekukuni, and as Orderly Officer to Col.
Russell, comdg. the troops, was present at the storming of the Chief's
stronghold (mentioned in dispatches.) Brev. Maj. 24 July ’80. Served in
the Boer war of ’81 as D.A.A.Q.M.G. Maj. 19 May 1886. Lt. Col., and to Com-
mand the Battn. 2 Mar. '91.
STANFORD, J. A., º g
Was promtd. 4 Jan. 1810 fin. 3rd Ft. to Surg. 29th Ft. Served with the
Regt in 'Io at Busaco, and the following year at Albuera. Exchgd. 14 Oct.
’24 to h.p. of The Cape Regt. Prez. Service, Asst. Surg, the “Buffs.” 25 Oct.
18o3.
(!(1 STANHOPE, HONBLE. J.,
Exchgd. 14 Feb. 1822 frn. Capt. and Lt. Col. Grenadier Gds, to Lt. Col.
29th Ft., and to h.p. On 28th inst. Prev. Service, in Spain, Portugal, and
was present at Waterloo. Ens. 1st Ft. Gds. 26 Dec., 1803.
581
STANNUs, R.,
Ens. 24 Jan. 1805, Lt. 5 Feb. 'o8. Served with Regt. at Roliça (wounded
and taken prisoner), in ’og was present at Talavera (severely wounded), and
the followg. year at Busaco; in '11, at Ist siege of Badajos, and battle of
Albuera (severely wounded). Capt. 1 July ’13, commanded the light compy.
frm. 19, till promtd. Maj. 22 Apl. '24. Retd. Nov. '27, and died at Sandy
Brook Beaumont, Jersey, 23 Oct. 1862.
STAPLES, P.,
Surg. Mate, Io May 1788. Retd. 11 May, 1789.
STEPNEy, A. ST. G.,
Ens. 16 May 1834, Lt. Io Nov. '37, Capt. 15 Apl. ’42. Commanded the
Grenadier compy. frn. '45–Aug. '47 ; brought the Regt. Out of action at
Firüzshahar and commanded it at Sobrãon (severely wounded.) Brev. Maj.
3 Apl. ’46, Maj. 9 July '50. Exchgd. to 54th Ft. 5 Nov. 1852.
St.EwART, C. L.,
Exchd. 20 July 1847 frn. Asst. Surg. 5o Ft. ; present in '49 at battles of
Chiliánwálá and Gujrát. On 1 1 Jun. '52 was promtd. in 94th Ft. Died at
Highbury 5 Dec., 1888. Airst Comsn., Asst. Surg. 39 Ft. 8 Jun, 1841.
STEWART, J.,
Chapl. 17 July, 1765. Died the followg. year.
STEwART, J. H.,
Exchgd. 5 Jun. 1855 frn. 81st Ft. to junr. Lt. Col. of 29th. Brev. Col. 8 Mar,
'57, and retd. on full pay with rank of Maj. Genl. 2 Dec., '59. Died
at Southsea 14 Jun. ” 5. First Comsn., Ens. Royal African Colonial
Corps 23 July 1827. This officer's widow, who died about 1879, left by
bequest a sum of £400, the interest on which was to be paid annually to
H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, or to the Comr-in-Chief for the time being,
for the benefit of daughters of married private soldiers of the 29th and 81st
Regts.
STOTT, T.,
As Serjt., served with a detachmt. of the Regt. on board H.M.S. “Thunderer”
1 Jun. 1794; apptd. Qr. Mr. 25 Apl. '99, and served that year with the Expóln.
to Holland. On 4 May 1805 was apptd. P. Mr. and served with the Regt.
in the Peninsular campaign until 25 May 'Io, when he returned to England,
and on 25 Apl. '1 1 was apptcl. P. Mr. to the oth Royal Veteran Battn.
582
(Öl STRAFFORD, J. LoRD,
3rd son of G. Byng, Esqre., of Wrotham Park, Barnet, was born 1772 ; as John
Byng, was apptd. Ens. 33rd Ft. On 30 Sep., and Lt. 1 Dec. '93; Capt. 24 May
’94. Served in Flanders and Holland, and was wounded on 8 Jan. '95 at
Guildermalsen. Maj. 6o Ft. 28 Dec. '99 ; was promtd. to Lt. Col. 29 Ft. 14
Mar. 18 oo. On 4 Aug. 'o.4 was removed to 3rd Ft. Gds, and the following year
served in the Expón. to Hanover. In 'o'7 took part in the Expón, to Copen-
hagen. Succeeded to Earldom of Strafford 14 Aug. ‘og, and that year served
with the Expdn. to Walcheren. Was apptd. Col. on the Staff in the Peninsula
in '1 1 ; commanded a Brigade in the 2nd Division of army under Lord Hill,
and was present with it in all the movements and affairs with the enemy in
S. Spain. Maj. Genl. 4 Jun. 'I 3 ; was engaged at Vittoria, the Pyrenees, Pampe-
luna (wounded), Nivelle (wounded and had 2 horses shot under him), passage
of the Nive, and affair before Bayonne on 13 Dec. 13, when he had another
horse shot under him. In 14 was engaged with the enemy at Espellette,
Heights of Garris, Orthes, Aire, and Toulouse. Commanded the Brigade of
Guards at Waterloo, and the first Corps of the Army which marched on Paris,
and by Occupying the Heights of Belleville and Montmartre, subsequently
gained possession of that city. Was apptd. Colonel of 2nd W. I. Regt. on
26 July ’22, Lt. Genl. 27 May ’25. On 23 Jan. '28 was transfrá. to the
Colonelcy of the 29 Ft. In '35 was created a Baron, and in ’47 advanced to
1st Earl of Strafford. Transfj. to Colcy. of Coldstream Guards on 15 Aug. '50.
Field Marshal 2 Oct. '55, and died in Lower Grosvenor St. 3 Jun. 1860.
TAYLOR, C.B., C.C.,
Apptå. junr. Lt. Col. 30 Jun. 1843 fm. It. Col. on Particular Service in Canada;
On 13 Dec. 45 was given the command of 3rd Infantry Brigde. army of Satláj;
was wounded at Fírtízshahar, and killed at Sobráon Io Feb. 46. The Gaze/fe
of 3rd Apl. 1846 contained this Officer's appmt. of A.D.C. to the Queen with
rank of Col. in the army. Prev. Service, In '27-28 served in the Expóln. to
Kolapür; and during the Canadian rebellion of '38 was actively employed on
the frontier. Ens. 46th Ft. 26 Mar. 1823.
TAYLOR, M.D., J.R.,
Was promtd. from the Staff, 14 Jun. 1842, to Surg, 29 Ft., with which he served
at Firtízshahar and Sobráon. On 7 July '48 was apptd. to 8o Ft. Prev. Service,
Asst. Surg. 58 Ft. 2 Aug. 1833.
583
THOMAs, E. A. D’A.,
2nd Lt. I 1 May 1878, Lt. 8 Sep, '80, Adj. 14 Apl., and Capt. 1 Sep, '86. Resgd.
Adjcy. I 5 Dec. 9o, when apptd. S.S.O. : Puna. Apptd. D.A.A.G. Puna disct.
11 Feb. 1891.
TOD, G.,
On 17 Apl. 1795 was apptd. Ens. 2nd Battn. 29 Ft., from Ens. 6th Fencibles,
and the 2nd Sep. followg, was promtd. Lt. Served in the Expóln. to Holland in
'99 ; Capt. 23 July 1803; commanded the Grenadier compy. at Roliça (made
prisoner). In 'og was present at passage of the Douro and battle of Talavera;
in 'Io at Busaco ; was slightly wounded the followg. year at Albuera. Brev.
Maj. 31 Oct.’ I I, Maj. 2 Dec. '13, Brev. Lt. Col. 12 Aug. 'I 9. Retd. Apl. 1824.
Ton Nochy, V.,
Ens. 2 Sep. 1845, was present at Sobráon, and promtd. Lt. 20 Mar. '46.
Served in Panjāb campaign, including battles of Chiliánwálá, Gujrát, and
pursuit of enemy to the Jhelam. Adj. 29 July ’53 (which he resigned same
day), Capt. 20 Jun. '54. Exchgd. to 81st Ft. 7 Aug. 1855.
TROUSDELL, W. G.,
Asst. Surg, 8 Apl. 1842, present at Chiliánwálá, Gujrát, and pursuit of
enemy to the Jhelam. Was transfol. to 3rd Light Dragoons 15 Nov. 1850.
TRYON, W.,
Was on 12 Oct. 1751 apptd. Lt. and Capt. 1st Ft. Gds., Capt.-Lt. 30 Sep.,
and Capt. and Lt. Col. 9 Dec. '58. As Governor of N. Carolina (28 Mar.
'65 to July ’71) evinced great zeal and ability in suppressing the rising seeds
of insurrection, and conciliating the loyal British subjects. Was apptd. Govr.
of New York (9 July ’71–78), and Commander-in-Chief of the Forces there;
Col. in the army 25 May ’72, 3rd Maj. Ist Ft. Gds. 8 Jun. '75. On 1st Jan.
’76 was apptd. Maj. Genl. with local rank in America, and 2nd Maj. 1st Ft.
Gds. 19 Feb. followg. Maj. Genl. 29 Aug. '77. Colonel of 7o Ft. 14 May
'78. On 16 Aug. '83 was transfol. to the Colonelcy of 29th Ft., and died
27th Jan. 1788.
TUCKER, J.,
Ens. I 3 Mar. 1793, Lt. 16 Apl. '94, and whilst serving on board H.M.S.
“Alfred ” was present at Lord Howe's Victory of 1st Jun. '94. Served on board
the Fleet frn. July ’93 to Mar. '97; in the Expedition to Holland in '99, and
was promtd. Capt.-Lt. and Capt. 2 I Nov., Capt. 5 Dec., '99. In 1808 was
applól. Brig. Maj. in Nova Scotia, but rejoined the Regt. shortly before the
battle of Talavera, at which he was present. On 25 Sep. 'Io was apptd.
QQ
584
TUCKER, J.--Continued.
Commandant at Belem. After Albuera, was ordered to rejoin the Regt. ;
Brev. Maj. 4 Jun. and Maj. 4 July ’II. Brev. Lt. Col. and Inspecting F.O.
of Militia in Canada, 30 Sep. 'I 3, Lt. Col. 22 Ft. Io Feb. 'I4, but exchgd, to
29 Ft. on 29 Sep. followg. Retd. 27 Dec. 1820.
TURNER, G.,
Chpl. 17 Mar. 1774. Proceeded on King's leave from 21 Jun. '76 to 24 Jun.
’94. Retd. on abolition of appmt. in Dec. I 796.
VIBART, J.,
Apptd. to Regt. as Lt., 13 Feb. 1762. Qr, Mr. 17 July ’65. Died 1775.
VESEY, J. A.,
On 31 Jan. 1805 was apptd. frn. Lt. Col. of the Nova Scotia Fencibles to the
junr. Lt. Colcy, of 29th Ft., but on 7 Feb 'o'7 exchgd, to h.p. of the Regt, First
Comsn., Ens. I I Ft., 5 Jun. I 778.
VESIE, J.,
Ens. I 3 Apl. 1809, and the followg. year was present with the Regt. at
Busaco. Lt. 19 Jun. 'I I. Adj., 21 Dec. 18; Died at Limerick 23 Sep. 1823.
WADE, W.,
Served with the Regt. in Expón. to Holland 1799. On 7 Aug. 1801 was
promtd. Adj. and Ens., Lt. 18 Sep. ‘O4; in 'o6 was present at Roliça and
Vimiero, in ’og at the passage of the Douro and Talavera. Capt. I 7 Aug.
’og ; in 'Io was present at Busaco, and the followg. year at Albuera. Retd.
25 July, 1821.
WALKER, H. G.,
Ens. 29 Apl. 1842, Lt. 31 Dec. '43, whilst acting A.D.C. to the Govr.
General, at battle of Firázshahar had his horse shot under him, and at
Sobráon was slightly wounded. Capt. 15 Mar., '53. Commanded the
Grenadier compy, frn. '54 to '58 (last Capt. of Grenadiers.) Served frn. 9
Nov. '58 to 28 Feb. '59 with Brigdr. Turner's Field Force in clearing the
Palámao, Ramgarh, and Bihār districts of rebels. Maj. 25 Mar. '62. Retd.
16 Jan. 1863.
WALSH, T.,
Apptd. on 11 Oct. 1853 from Lt. 8th (King's) to Qr. Mr. of 29th. Died
at Thayetmyo 20 July ’55. Prev. Service, With 48th Ft. in the Coorg campaign
of '34, and with the 55th Ft. in Chinese war of 1840-42. Ens. 78th High-
landers 28 Nov. 1845.
585
WALTER, J.,
Was transfö. on 13 July ’32 frn. Maj. 62nd Ft. Exchgd. 7 Sep. 38 to 95 Ft.
Prev. Service, Ens. 62nd Ft. I 5 July 'o6. Served in the Peninsular war, and
in France from Oct. 'I 3 to the end of the campaign in ’14, including the
passage of the Bidassoa, battles of Nivelle, Nive, passage of the Adour, and
investment of Bayonne; was present at the surrender of Paris in 1815.
WATKINS, W.,
Exchgd. Io Mar. 1702 from Capt. and Lt. Col. 1st Ft. Gds, to Lt. Col. of
Farrington's Regt. (29th.) Was out of Regt. July 'o'7. Prev. Service, Lt. 2nd
Regt. of Ft. Gds. 7 Apl. 1691.
WATSON, R. J.,
Ens. 21 Dec. 1860, Lt. 13 Feb. '63, Capt. 1 Dec. '65, Brev. Maj. 20 Aug.
’78, Maj. 1 July ’81 ; served with wing of Regt. in Zhob Valley Expón. of '84,
promtd. Lt. Col. in 2nd Bn. Worcestershire Regt. 28 Oct. followg, and on 19
Dec. '86 to its command. Retd. on retired pay 12 Dec. 1888.
WAY, C.B., K.T.S., SIR. G. H. B.,
Was on 25 Feb. 1808 promtd. from 5 Ft. to Maj. of 29th. Was present
at battles of Roliça (wounded, and taken prisoner). In 'og commanded the
Light Infantry of Lt. Genl. Stewart's brigade, which led the advance of the
British army in the actions of Ioth, I Ith, and 12th May, and terminated in the
passage of the Douro and capture of Oporto. Was present at Talavera ;
commanded the Regt. at Busaco 'Io ; the following year served with it at 1st
siege of Badajos, and succeeded to its command at Albuera (wounded slightly)
for which he was awarded the Gold Medal. Brev. Lt. Col. 30 May, and Lt. Col.
4 July ’II. Exchgd, on 29 Sep. 'I4 to the 22nd Ft. Died 19 Feb. 1864.
Prev. Service, Ens. 26 Ft. 24 Aug. 1797, but on his passage to America to join,
was taken prisoner. Having been exchanged, he was on 3 Nov. '99 apptd. Lt.
35 Ft. In 18oo was engaged at the siege of Valetta, and capture of Malta.
Capt. 5 Ft. in ’og ; embarked with Expón. to Hanover 'o'5, but was shipwrecked
off the Texel, and made prisoner by the Dutch. In 'o6 served as A.Q.M.G. to
the Forces under Lt. Col. Whitelocke, and led the right wing of the Infantry
brigde, at the storming of Buenos Ayres.
WAY, G. L. (NEPHEW OF SIR. G. WAY, C.B.),
Was apptd. Ens. I 7 Feb. 1832, Lt. 30 July '36, Capt. 21 May ’41, Maj. 8 Dec.
'46. Served in '49 with the Regt. at battles of Chiliánwálá, Gujrát, and pursuit
of the enemy to the Jhelam ; on 30 Apl. proceeded on leave of absence to
England, and retd. 9 July '50. A short time previous to his death, which
occurred at Wick Hall, Brighton, on 14 Jan. 1889, he presented a very handsome
centrepiece to his old Regt.
586
WEIR, J.,
On 16 May, 1822 was apptd. Lt. and Adj. frn. h.p. 69 Ft., Cap. I Sep. 25.
Drowned off the Cape of Good Hope, whilst on passage home frn, the Mauritius
17 July, '36. First Comsn., Ens. 69 Ft. 1 Dec. 1814.
WESTROPP, E. H.,
On 8 Apl. 1842 was promtd. Lt. in 29th Ft. from Ens. 67th Ft. ; served with
Regt. at Ffrtizshahar and Sobráon. Capt. 5 Aug. '47. Maj. 20 July ’58,
Lt. Col. 12 Jun. '60. Retd. 24 Mar. '62. First Comsn., Ens. 67 Ft., 2 Nov.
1838.
WHEELER, J. R.,
As Maj. exchgd. fim. 54th Ft. 5 Nov. '52. Commanded a wing of the Regt.
which formed part of Brigdr. Turner's Field Force, and was engaged in clearing
the Palámao, Ramgarh, and Bihár districts of rebels (9 Nov. '58–28 Feb.
'59.) Brev. Lt. Col. 26 Oct., and Lt. Col. 13 Dec. '59. Retd. I 1 Jun. '60.
Died at Northam, N. Devon, 4 Aug. 1890. First Comsn., Ens. 54th Ft. 30
July 1828.
WHITE, D.,
Ens. 27 Sep. , 1787. In '90 served on board H.M.S. “Egmont,” and on 25
Aug. was promtd. Lt. ; served on board H.M.S. “Duke’’ in '93, and accom-
panied the Expón. to Martinico ; promtd. Capt.-Lt. and Capt. 5 Feb., and Capt.
I Mar. '94. Served with the Regt. in Grenada '95-96, Expóln. to Holland
in '99, and was wounded, 2nd Oct., at Bergen. Maj. 5 Dec. followg. Brev.
Lt. Col. 1 Jan. 1805. Succeeded to the command of the Regt. at Roliça,
for which he received the Gold Medal; present at Vimiero, and was promtd. Lt.
Col. 2 Sep. 'o6 ; the followg. year served at the passage of the Douro and
capture of Oporto, also at Talavera ; in 'II at Ist siege of Badajos and Albuera
(severely wounded). Died of wounds, at Eylas 3 Jun. '1811.
WILD, B.,
Was apptd. Ens. 28 Sep. 1807, frm. Lt. 1st Lancashire Militia, and the followg.
year served at Roliça and Vimiero ; in ’og was present at passage of the Douro,
and capture of Oporto. Lt. 8 Jun. 'og, Adj. I 8 Jan. 'Io, was present at Busaco
27 Sep. followg. and on 16 May 'I I at Albuera was severely wounded. Capt.
21 Dec. 15. Early in '17 retd. on h.p. of the Regt., but on the 15 Jun. was
brought in as P. Mr. Retd. on h.p. 25 May ’26. Died 1839.
587
WILKIE, H.,
As Capt. exchgd. 18 Mar. 1859 ſm. 97 Ft., Maj. 20 Feb. '63, Lt. Col. 31 Oct.”71,
Brev. Col. 31 Oct. '76. Retd. on h.p. 2 Mar. '78. Zºrev. Service, Ens. 97 Ft. 18
Aug. '54. Served in the Crimea frn. I 6 Jun. '55, including the siege and
fall of Sevastopol; also in the Indian Mutiny, and was present with the Jánpur
Field Force in the actions of Chánda, Hamirpur, and Sültánpuir, besides the
siege and capture of Lakhnao.
WILMOT, M.,
Was transfol. on 23 July 1748 ſm. Maj. late Halifax's Regt. Promtd. Lt.-Col.
45 Ft. 8 Apl. 1755.
WILSON, J.,
Surg. Mate 25 Jun. I 795. Retd. 24 May 1797.
WINN, W.,
Apptd. ſm. Ens. 76 Ft. 14 Dec. 1855. Lt. 13 Aug. '57. Adj. 6 Nov. '63
and on 27th May ’70 was promtd. to a h.p. company. First Co/sn., Ens. 76
Ft. (fm. Lt. 1st Durham Militia) 30 Nov. 1855.
WOOD, M.D., A.,
Promtd. Surg, ſm. 3 Light Dragoons 21 Aug. 1840, but exchgd. 23 July ’41 to
9th Lt. Dragoons. Prez. Service, Asst. Surg. 78 Highlanders 19 Nov. 1826.
WRAY, SIR C., BART.,
Born before 1672, entered the army at an early age, and fought on the side
of King William at the battle of the Boyne 1 July ’90, on which occasion
his father, Sir Drury Wray, Bt., a Capt. in Col. H. Sutherland's Horse, fought
for King James, Was on 16 Feb. '94 apptd. Maj. in Col. Farrington's Regt.
(29th Ft.), placed h.p. 28 Feb. '98 to Io Mar. 1702. Lt. Col. 1 July 'o". On the
death of his ſather 30 Oct. 'Io became I oth Bart. of Glentworth. Died at
Portsmouth 2 1st Nov. followg, when his brother Cecil, a Capt. in Farrington's
Regt. succeeded to the title. Sir Cecil served as High Sheriſſ of Lincolnshire
in '16 and died 9 May 1736.
WRIGHT, J.,
Apptd. It, and Adj. of Farrington's Regt. 16 l'eb. 1694. Capt.-Lt. 12 Sep.
followg, ; placed on h.p. from '98 to 10 Mar. 1702, when promtd. Capt. in the
Regt., from which he retd. shortly after.
588
WROTTESLEY, Honble. C. A., -
Exchgd. as Maj. frn. 95th Ft. on 7 Sep. 1838. Lt. Col. 3 July ’39, and exchgd.
to h.p. 8 Apl. ’42. Died 24 Feb. 61. Prev. Service—Present at siege of
Bhārtpur in 1826, and battle of Firüzshahar '45. Cornet 16 Light Dragoons
21 Dec. 1815. Col. Wrottesley was 2nd son of Sir J. Wrottesley, Bt. (after-
wards 1st Baron Wrottesley) who on 25 Jun. 1790 was apptd. Lt. in the 29th
fm, the 35th Ft. t
WYATT, H. R.,
Exchgd. 8 Dec. 1846 frn. Brev. Col. h.p. unatt, to junr. Lt. Col. of 29th, and
retd. same day. First Comsn., Cornet 1st Life Gds, 22 Sep. 1812. -
WyATT, W. E., -
Ens. 22 Feb. 1793. Served on board the Fleet on the Newfoundland and
Channel Stations frn. 31 May ’93 to May ’95 ; Lt. 5 Feb. '94, Capt.-Lt, and Capt.
1st Battn. 29th Ft. 25 Apl. ’95 ; on 23 Feb. '96 was transfo. to the 5 compys.
actively engaged in Grenada. Capt. 6 Sep. '96. Served as Capt. of Grenadier
compy, in Expón, to Holland, and was shot through the thigh at the landing at
the Helder 27 Aug '99. Maj. 24 July 1803, promtd. Lt. Col. 23rd Fusiliers
18 Feb. 1808.
YOUNG, I., -
Apptd. Qr. Mr. fim. Lt. King's (Liverpool) Regt. on 25 Jan. 1888. Prev. Service,
with 42nd Highlanders in Ashanti Expan. Of '73-'74 ; Egypt '82, Soudan, '84,
Nile Expóln, '84-'85. Promtd. Lt. in King's (Liverpool) Regt. 19 Sep. 1885.
YoUNG, W. B.,
Asst. Surg. 8 Apl. 1842, was present at Firázshahar and Sobráon. Exchgd.
to 5o Ft. 18 Mar. 1847.
The Services of the above Officers are taken from the Military Entry Books, etc.
The Official, and Hart's Army Lists.
Axtract from the Aistory of the Coldstream Guards : —
“It was the practice, up to the Reign of Queen Anne, to grant fresh Commissions
to Officers who exchanged, or were removed from one Company to another. When a
Regiment was on foreign service, the Commander of the Forces filled up all vacancies
without the knowledge or control of the Government at home : this privilege continued
till the Peace in 1748 ; and it is in many instances become extremely difficult, and
frequently impossible to ascertain the names of the Officers appointed abroad, or the date
of their Commissions on promotion.
Pl/ar Office, /a/ry., 1833.”
589
29th Regimental Call.
/*\
------º---------- ––––––º–
–-}-------º--º--º-------|--------№-№-
-------|----—ſ--–4–±f•
-4—•—||—||—e-i）;-º-i-i-º-[-|-|-
•)E==|===
Slow March.
COMPOSED BY H. R. H. THE DUCHESS OF KENT.
| - sæs= „ſ-E__|_____
_）~）
s--º---º--º-：-!—FEEHOE|---E-C-ET-
№ĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒ
|º ，-）*：）*--*-º-º-º==
...º.º. 42_42_
-º--º---uº--Ie-XI* * * * * * * * * =：= *=? * * *= * ， ， •
E=ºffſep）2----$-）-ſ）f£ €e-e--
TĪTIT--;ſ*=+（?=+−ł———=№#
'->L––•+-+-F==FFF;ſºlº-
�-~）;
~| 1st tone.| 2nd time.|
===Ê№ŹŹź=#fffffffffae
$j-№-E-º-№Ț----Ē№=#}}±Eºiº=
-62-2-2-
-w =© ·
º—•—___|_！ E！!！ _______ __| |_3$I|-——. –
$F（TEF）######|-£ €-----H
）-（i–■—;EE --------}H==#-#H
©
± &*ī£_42_ſº:$*$2's. -
Œ-ſæſº，±±ff====ĚŘ===
===FFFF===F===№i}
-----ae»-£; º -2-2-
–ī£||---|--º--º--º-->———↓
ſº——;=================
I U ķ
Sæ1st time,|2nd time,
~\||
• •-， →s， →a→ º-~--~ºeżiſ-№-ee-eie feze）==№si）oz-e-e-）：-）--Fiſ--, -es-e?---№ſį į
----Ēffff3f3fffĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒè=|-|-|FFFFéiſé-3||-||-№-=#
!=''）FÉ№SEHEHEH-º-№vºJEFE：Eº-№-EPEEËHE==E™EE•===№
----- - - - ~- - -----#}Izaei-F l >
«»----º •|----|--~=—“
D>Ž（~（>
####=ſ#=#=É=FÉ=@=######===#2=###===№
|№żþEEË|--------|€2–––––––––––––––-HH---HE------HH5-




590
2nd time.
1st time.
2
se
TN_
3:
~
######
–––
re-
|
zerº:
s
s*:::: -
sº
-->
—-— — —
T.L.T.T.T.,
=sis:
k==
'I t
T Tºyº dº &TE
-
++ H-
tº-r *--—
3.
—C —
—º-
---—
W|
|--|--
}}-
|
| ||
ſae|
§||
ſiiſ
#||
||||
ew ||
|
, ! |
*||
??!!.
r-r-r-r-
|
��į į
ºſºſ,
&&&||
yfiſh
| lst tº me.
2nd time.
“The Royal Windsor’’ Quick March.
CoMPOSED AND PRESENTFD to THE 29TH Foot BY PRINCESS AUGUSTA IN 1791.
*
ſ
#s
*4– i.
TIZ 2.
3: 3:3-,-
º
–3–33
H-2,
-
s:
- Cº-
====
=====
—-
Eriº
- *30-
I3
*—-
sº
=#E -
ETH-2–
====
=
º
l
===HE2=2
||-sääli，
§!! ！!!º|N
šſiſ ši'i||||
！!!!w||ſſ |
#ëſ. Ëſ-
TŃSZA （)•~）~,~__/
（~）*<\/*）/`~）*<\/*）^`~）~：=）/







59 I
ſ] sº ><=> —25--|-> → _ſ== ſ iss-I-T-a-EDſº
*-ā-f----ee: #EEEEEE ====#H##### Hº!—º!—t
Hº-ji=======Eg-Hº- #E !—t—F-t #HHºFH:
º ===Fº | H. E | + FS t | sº =####, —H I
º
cres - – - cen - - - do. . s. J. I- f fif
- . . .” - is mºss-ms- is —ae—ſº- +–––e—e-º–º (2 =====s smºsºmºmº =
&#######E3+3===#EE3+3 =#EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
S-2.5–TETLITE-ITETEC2TFTIILET: :=E====E::=EEEEEEEEEEE:
V I = } l—- - I ºf * l *TT ºf Sl
|

592
Regimental Double March.
— —42
tº amº -mºsºm nam- ---
s



593
IND EX.
PAGE.
Accoutrements ... 6o, IoI, 367, 373
Adams, Mr. John ... . ... ... 69
Age of Men, 42, 73, I 23, 262, 330, 434,
+ 457, 507, 538
Albuhera, Authority for , 354
Allegiance, Attempts to seduce Soldiers
from
tº e - - e. ... 2 I 7
American Stamp Act - - - ... 56
Ammunition, how to be carried . I OO
Amusement, A morning's ... 3 I 7
Appointments in Gazette ... ... 56
Arms, Bells of - - * * . . . 45
, Rifles, etc. 70, 351, 429, 489, 507,
5I 5
Army, Localization of ... 513
,, Re-organization of ... ... 525
,, Reserve - 5 I 7, 52 I
Arnold, Benedict 82, 88
Ascent of the Peter Botte . . . 37 I
Augusta, Princess I 24, 590
Band ... I 18, 361, 370, 503, 514
Barbadoes, Riots at ... ... 5 II
Barrákpur, A wing sent to ... 487
Battalion, Depôt, and Provisional 498,
- 499, 5oo
} } 2nd 29th... . I 58
Battle Axes, The . . . 553
Albergaria Nova ...
Albuera
Badajos
Bemis Heights
Bennington
Bergen * * *
Boston, Massacre at
Buglu Mara Pass ...
Champlain, Lake ...
Chiliánwálá
Douro
Firüzshahar
Gibraltar - -
Grenada, Actions in
Grijo
Gujrát
II amden
Helder, Landing at the ...
Hubberton ...
Neer Hespern
Ostend
Quebec
Ramillies
Roliça
Sobráon • * *
St. Jago, A’egisters/hip
Stillwater ... - e
Talavera-de-la-Reyna
Toulon
Ushant
Vimiero
I91, 193, 198, 206
PAGE.
BATTLES, SIEGES, AND ENGAGEMENTS :
... 295
... 32O
32O, 325
90
... 87
... 239
62
... 492
... 81
... 462
... 297
... 438
4O
... 296
... 475
... 345
. . 233
86
2 I
26
77
. . . 24
277, 29I
... 448
. I 4 I
8S
... 3OI
- * * ... 44
I40, 148, 150
, 283
594
PAGE.
Bayonet Belt, 3 Io, 365, 367, 373, 377,
4 IS
Black Jack 28o, 289, 323
Board of General Officers ... 484
Boileau, Chas. de C. ... 8, 12, 20
Boston, N.A., Disturbances at 58, 62
Braid, &c., Regimental, 44, 52, 57, 59,
IoG, 339
Buttons, Regimental, 6, 52, 57, 59, 91,
340, 361, 372, 484, 485
,, Universal ... 516
Calkers, or Caucus Meetings 62
Calpe Hunt, The ... tº tº . . .342
Caps, Chaco, &c., and Plates, 3, 37, 45,
52, 58, 59, 60, 7o, 7 I, IoI, Io2,
I 28, 137, I81,
261, 265, 334,
337, 347, 352, 353, 361, 365, 369,
374, 376, 416, 428, 439, 431, 454,
455, 483, 503, 508, 522, 524
Cockade on, 60, 125, 246, 26 I, 273,
290, 352, 365
Feather, Ioé, I 19, 128, 352, 369,
370, 374, 381
Forage, or Undress, 365, 367, 374,
479, 490, 5 I 4, 524
Lace, 37, 6o, 339, 352, 365, 593,
Ioé, I 18, I I 9, 122,
183, 222, 246, 249,
508
,, Lines and Tassels, 26.1, 352, 364,
365, 369
,, Tufts, 122, 246, 261, 352, 370, 381,
43 I, 454
Captain-Lieutenants ... . 4, 71, 258
Cathcart, Correspondence of Lord W.,
Io9–212
Chaplains, Regimental 84, 2II
Chartist disturbances . . . 4 I 7
PAGE.
Charlotte, Letter from Queen ... I 26
Chevrons ... 252
Chelsea Hospital tº º & 4
Chilliénwálláh, Authority for... ... 48o
Chudleigh's Regt., Col. Thos. 33, 34
Clothing, Dress, etc., 3, 6, 23, 37, 44, 52,
58, 59, 60, 70, 7 I, Io2, 122, 125, 218,
22 I, 334, 337, 338, 339, 353, 355, 357,
364, 366, 367, 368, 370, 373, 374, 375,
456, 484, 490, 514, 515, 522
Coatee abolished ... 483
Coats, Issue of great ... 25 I
Colonels of Foot, List of Reformed Io
Colours, 29, 41, 44, 52, 55, Io 7, 220, 250,
265, 327, 338, 340, 341, 342,
358, 424, 427, 433, 470, 478,
481, 526, 527, 530
,, Capture of French 3O5, 309
} } Lions on the Poles ... ... 377
,, Third, discontinued ... 388
Commissions, Price of 38, 7 I
} } Purchase abolished ... 5 II
Company to be formed from Officers on
h.p. ... tº E & gº tº ſº. 8
Corporals' Epaulettes ... 59
Courts Martial Punishments I 5, 16, 19
Cymbals ... 339
Depôt Companies 340, 347, 351, 353,
390, 498
} } 22nd Brigade (sub-district) 514
Deserter, Fate of a ... 95
Desertion, punishment for ... I O I
Discipline, Treatise on 4. I
Drummers, Black, 55, 74, 122, 222, 355,
358, 367, 373, 375, 526
Hangers ... ... 37 O
... 529
} }
Drum Major ...
595
- PAGE.
Drum Major's Staff .. . . . I 2 I
Drums, Brass... ... I 37
Ensign, Rank of, abolished ... ... 5 II
Enys, Lt. Col. John, IX., 78, 81, 92, 93,
95, Ioo, Io2, I2O, I 35, I 36, 158, 165,
167, 173, 178, 179, 214, 218, 220, 231,
239, 241, 244, 246, 248, 560
Esprit de Corps 361, 526
Everard, Ensign E. P. H. 499, 5 O2
Expeditions : ... 27, 3O, 3I, 39
35 in America, 81, 85, 93, 94, 96
} } Bikanír ... ... 532
} } Penobscot ... 3-44
5 5 Zhob Valley . . . 533
Farrington, Lt.-Gen. Thos., X, XI., I, 8, 9,
Io, 32, 562
y) Ensign Thos. D. 8, 12, 563
} ) Lt.-Col. Lindsay 433, 562
Ferozeshah, Authority for ... 456
Field Exercise approved of ... . I 26
Fifes, Adoption of 48
Fisher, Lt.-Col. S. ... 486
FitzHugh, Capture of Ensign 49
Flank Companies, 3, 70, 84, 96, 234, 453,
488, 5oz.
Frills - * - . I 28, 337, 377
Furnace, Ensign Edwd. ... 32.3
Fusiliers, Offer to be made ... . . . 4 II
Gates, General Horatio ... 88
Gaiters, 59, 74, lor, Io2, I 30, 26.1, 337,
357
Gauntlope, The ... I 6
Germain, Carelessness of Lord G. ... 84
Ghost at Sable Island . . . 253
Gipsy Bride in collision . . . 496
Goojcrat, Authority for ... 48o
PAGE.
Gordon, Col. Patk. 8o, 565
Grenadier, Swords, Matches, etc., 3, IoI,
365, 376
Guns, Battalion 45, 2 I 5, 249
,, Curricle ... 225
Hair, mode of dressing 26, 42, 46, Ioo,
Io2, 127, 135, 22 I, 233, 26o,
275, 278, 283
Halberts • * * . 3, 59, I 25
Halifax, N.S., Founding of ... 5o
} } Presentation from Inhabit-
ants of ... 263
Half Mounting - ... I 68
Harrington, Lady ; and the children I 16
Hatchets * - - ... 3, 7 I, IOI
Horse, The Wooden ... I 5
, Officers' I 3 I, I 32
Inspection Reports, 72, Io 5, Ioë, I 19,
I 22, 260, 262, 33O, 337, 340, 342, 355,
357, 358, 365, 367
Johnson, Sir John 79
Joke, A practical . . .335
Kelát, Reconnaissance in . . . 537
Kinsale, Address from the Sovereign of
358
Knapsacks 261, 283, 515
Lake, Lt.-Col. 268, 269, 277, 318, 570
Lieutenant of Guards, Army rank of, 562
Light Company raised ... 7 O
Lillingston's Regt., Col. Luke . . . 5
List of Officers: x., 8, 1 1, 36, 51, 72, 166,
I 72, I 73, 196, 197, 219, 286, 31 1, 316,
320, 349, 439, 436, 448, 461, 474, 495,
506, 5 Io, 524, 528, 540
596
PAGE.
List of Officers: dead or killed (1843 to
1859) . . . 497
,, ,, on board the Fleet, 43,
I2O, I52
,, with Burgoyne's Expan. 85
,, ,, Turner's Field Force 492
, the Bikanír Field Force 532
with Zhob Valley Expón.
533
List of N.C. Officers, Rank and File, killed
or wounded, 41, 82, 87, 9o, I 55, 191,
I94, 199, 209, 236, 241, 283, 285, 295,
296, 307, 324, 325, 332, 333, 346, 445,
446, 451, 452, 471, 476
List of Casualties (1843 to 1859) ... 496
London, City of x., xi., Io9, 244, 420, 421
35
Looping, Regimental mode of 57, I off
Louisburg, Winter at 47
Machias, Taking of Fort ... 346
Madras, Exchange of 48
Manual Exercise ... I 25
Marines, Service as 42, 120, 134, 139, 262
Martinico, Detacht, land in ... ... I 43
Masonic Lodge * * * . . . 55
Medals, Issue and sale of, 139, 318, 331,
456, 478, 48o, 492
Mess Bills II 5, 22 I
, -Hour of ... I I 8
, -—Officers eat together . . . 74
, -Permanent Hon. Members 382,433
, -Regulations revised ... 378
Middleton, Captain F., recommended for
V.C. tº º ſº * * * ... 489
Militia—Antrim 223; Bucks 229; Devon
231, 252 ; Herefordshire 525 ;
Renfrew 503; Staffordshire 335 ;
Suffolk 134; Warwick 229; Wor-
cestershire IoS, 182, 517, 525
PAGE.
Militia, Lieuts. of, permitted to enter
Army tº s a * e & ... 5 II
Miquelets, Officers posted to the 28
Montgomery, Genl. 76
Moustaches, Introduction of ... 481
Musketeers ... is tº 6 * tº e . ... 3
Mutiny, Indian 487, 490
Necessaries, Camp 76
} } Men's ... 338
Neckcloths discontinued ... I 25
Norwich 4, 5, 28, 29, 33
Numbers, Regimental, 6, 43, 44, 54, 57,
529
Band $ tº º ... 505
—Boots and Shoes, Io2, 130, 221,
Officers
261, 5 II
—Breeches, 52, 60, 129, 130, 221,
261, 334, 337, 357
—Corporal Punishment 8
—Country, Age, &c., 72, 122, 262,
33O, 4:34, 457, 5 O7
–Dress of, 3, 52, 58, 59, 60, 73,
9I, Io9, I IQ, I 27, I29, 130,
22 I, 222, 233, 337, 339, 387,
454, 457, 479, 48o, 483, 484,
508, 51.3, 515, 529
–Mess Dress, 221, 261, 511, 528
—Epaulettes, Wings, etc., 58, 91,
125, 129, 314, 318, 334, 338, 339,
361, 366, 368, 374, 375, 524
, -Feathers in Hats IoG, I IQ
, -Companies of Field 4, 258
, -Fusils . . . 44, 59, I 25
} } Gaiters, &c., 59, 74, Io2, 130,
337, 357, 496
» –Gorget 59, 130, 182, 337, 370,
377
, -Lace, Gold 369, 525
59
27
T2A.G.E.
Officers—Lace, Silver 339, 368
, --Oath tº e ſº . . 2, 4
,, .-Partizans, Pikes, &c. 3, 4 I, 44
, --Sabretasche ... 5 II
55 Saddle Cloth discontinued 531
) ) Salute 4 I
Sash, 4, 45, 52, 59, IO7, I 3O,
259, 337, 364, 368, 5oë
—Shell Jacket ... 367
—Shoulder Belt, and Plate, 59, 91,
I84, 339, 353, 361, 364, 368,
37 I, 372, 490
—Spontoon
44, 59, IO2
—Spurs - tº e ... I 3O
—Swords, Belts, and Scabbards, 4,
59, Io2, Io'7, I 25, 130, 182,
22 I, 318, 334, 338, 365, 368,
37 I, 374, 454, 5 O7
take possession of Chudleigh's
Regiment
33
, , –Trowser Lace 357, 508
Oſfreckonings... 37
Ostend 26, 30, 145, 349
Owling , Ioſ,
Parisian Bully ... 350
Pay, Rate of ... 4, I4, 2 I 7, 259
Pershore, Stationed at . IO 5
Peninsula, Authority for ... 348
Picket, The I 9
Pikemen 3, I 3
Pioneers * g e * * * ... 60
Pouch Ornaments, Ior, 365, 376, 408,
516, 51.9, 532, 539
Preston, Capt. Thos.... 63, 7 I
Prize Money ... I41, 165, 173, 252
Punjaub, Authority for ‘. . . 48o
PAGE.
Quebec, Relief of 76
Quota Men ... 2 I 3
Rangers, The 29th 93, 94
Ramillies, Authority for ... 53 I
Rammers, Steel 38
Recruiting, at Birmingham, 136; Middle-
sex, 45; Surrey, 30; Worces-
ter, 98, Io.4, 213
Regiment, Description of the 265, 283, 313
5 ) Last to wear Frills . . . 377
3 y } } ,, Matches ... 365
} ) } } ,, Queues ... 275
Regimental—Badges, 91, IoI, 184, 526,
539
} } —Customs 22 I, 379, 413
—Designations 6, 32, 39, 42,
43, 53, 54, 97, 525
} } -—Dinner ... 536
} } —District 29th ... 525
} } —Marches . I 24, 589
} } —Mess Regulations ... 378
y ) —Monument ... . . 4.52
} } —Nicknames, 65, I 31, 22 I,
415, 496
} } —School 25 I, 339
} } —Standing Orders I 27, 337
Rifle Corps, Formation of the . . 245
Roleia, Authority for... ... 335
St. Jago, Capture of the . I4 I
St. John's Island, Surprise at ... 46
Saunders, Captn. Alexr. 8o, I 57
Scotland threatened ... ... 29, 36, 37
Scott, Captn. Hugh ... 46
Scott, Monument to Sir W. . . . . . . 423
Serjeants—Cane ... 376
, -Chevrons ...
... 252
598
PAGE.
Thirty-fourth Foot ... tº & tº . . . 33
Thirty-sixth Foot 39, 74, 75, 506, 514,
5I 7, 52O
Tithe collecting at Gurthroe... tº & 396
,, process-serving at Midleton ... 393
Treeing * tº tº g e * * * . . . 93
Trowsers I 35, 357, 373, 374, 377, 455
Tunics, Introduction of ... 484
Turner, Rev. Geo. 84, 2 II
Union of England and Scotland 29
3 3
Great Britain and Ireland... 250
PAGE.
Serjeants—Coats 59, 37 o
, -Braid 59, 387
, -Epaulette, Wings, &c. 252,
387, 433
, -Fusil 59, 7'o, I 25, 37 o
, --Girdle 45, 59, 339, 433
—-Halbert, Pike 3, 59, 125, 370
—Skirt Ornaments ... . . 373
—Shoulder Belt Plate . . 479
, -Swords 38, 59, 97, IoI, IoS
Serjeant, Colour ... 34O
,, Major 39, 252
Serjeant-Major Richards ... 282
Singular occurrence, A ... 355
Smoking, Orders relative to ... 380, 435
Sobraon, Authority for ... 456
Soldier, Position of the 4 I
Southampton, Disturbances near ... 181
Stocks
e e Io2, I 25, 128
Sub-Lieutenant, Rank of, abolished ... 518
Sunday, Dark... ... I O2
Sunk ... 76
Sword Exercise ... I 83
Swords, Rank and File 3, 38, 46, IoI,
Io 5, 37 o
Talavera, Authority for ... 354
Tambourines 339, 375
Teetotum Expón. 93
Tewkesbury, Stationed at ... I O 5
Valise Equipment, Issue of ... ... 5 I 5
Vance, Ensign Richd. ... 325
Vimiero, Authority for . . .354
Wallace, Wm. Vincent ... 347
Washington, George ... 54
Waterdeck # = & 76
Way, Lt.-Colonel Sir G. H. B., 280, 286,
296, 331, 340, 347, 585
Way, Major Gregory ... 292, 456, 585
Wellington, Funeral of the Duke of 499
Wexford, Outrages at ... 225
William Henry, Prince . I O3
Winkfield Plain, Review on ... ... 248
Windsor, Stationed at I 22, 335
,, Review at ... ... 5 T 9
Worcester I 3, IO4, 5 I 9
Yarmouth, Landing at . . 243
Litti.E.BURY & Com PANY, PRINTERs, THE Worcest ER PRESs.
MICHIGAN
UNIVERSITY QF
|
|
|
§ 9015 031
|



; ; ;&"****
* ºr
*** • ** ģ
ķzar （: ，
ſººs ſae （, , ）.
§§
§§g
§§
§.
§
§§
、、、、、s.
§§
§¶√RĶSKĀ
ſº§§·№*：
§§
*:\ſ*）&&§§§§ſººſ§§$·
ſae
sº：
2%
*
eº ： （ ）
S````
º
§§§
§§
�
§§§
§
yºsº
&&&&&NN
§§§§ŠŅ
`§
RÑŅŇŇRŅŅŇŇ
§§Ņ
* ，ºſ
}，§§§
№
ſaev）
№
§§
§§
º ：§§∞
·sº `ae, &，
ÑOES
（№
��■■>.■
º ， ， ， ， ， ，
·№
3%º:
į，
§§§
;
sº
sº gº
*...º